<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Theoremata theologica: = Theological treatises. Octo theses theologicæ: eight theses of divinity. 1. Animæ humanæ productio: Production of mans soul. 2. Puræ Dei prædestinatio: Divine predestination. 3. Verum ecclesiæ regimen: The tru [sic] church regiment. 4. Prædictiones de Messia: Predictions of Messias. 5. Duæ Christi genealogiæ: Christs two genealogies. 6. Apocalypsis patefacta: The revelation reveled. 7. Christi regnum in terra: Christs millenar reign. 8. Mundi hujus dissolutio: The worlds dissolution. / Complied or collected by Rob. Vilvain. Price at press in sheets 3 .s.</title>
            <author>Vilvain, Robert, 1575?-1663.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1654</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 1333 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 271 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A95924</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Wing V397</idno>
            <idno type="STC">Thomason E898_1</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC R3206</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99872311</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99872311</idno>
            <idno type="VID">168435</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A95924)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 168435)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 135:E898[1])</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Theoremata theologica: = Theological treatises. Octo theses theologicæ: eight theses of divinity. 1. Animæ humanæ productio: Production of mans soul. 2. Puræ Dei prædestinatio: Divine predestination. 3. Verum ecclesiæ regimen: The tru [sic] church regiment. 4. Prædictiones de Messia: Predictions of Messias. 5. Duæ Christi genealogiæ: Christs two genealogies. 6. Apocalypsis patefacta: The revelation reveled. 7. Christi regnum in terra: Christs millenar reign. 8. Mundi hujus dissolutio: The worlds dissolution. / Complied or collected by Rob. Vilvain. Price at press in sheets 3 .s.</title>
                  <author>Vilvain, Robert, 1575?-1663.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[7], 261 p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by R. Hodgkinsonne (for the author) and are to be sold at his Hous in Thames-street neer Baynards-Castle.,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>London, :</pubPlace>
                  <date>A.D. 1654.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Annotation on Thomason copy: "Decemb. 28. 1656," "came not to haand till now".</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the British Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Theology, Doctrinal --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>Apex CoVantage</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-01</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-01</date>
            <label>John Pas</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Theoremata Theologica:</hi> THEOLOGICAL TREATISES.</p>
            <p>Octo Theſes Theologicae: <hi>Eght Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſes of Divinity.</hi>
            </p>
            <list>
               <item>
                  <hi>1. Animae Humanae Productio:</hi> Production of Mans Soul.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>2. Pura Dei Praedeſtinatio:</hi> Divine Predeſtination.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>3. Verum Eccleſiae regimen:</hi> The tru Church regiment.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>4. Praedictiones de Meſſia:</hi> Predictions of Meſſias.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>5. Duae Chriſti Genealogiae:</hi> Chriſts two Genealogies.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>6. Apocalypſis patefacta:</hi> The Revelation reveled.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>7. Chriſti regnum in Terra:</hi> Chriſts Millenar reign.</item>
               <item>
                  <hi>8. Mundi hujus diſſolutio:</hi> The Worlds Diſſolution.</item>
            </list>
            <q>
               <lg>
                  <l>Scandala ſi tulerit Criticus quicun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>; legendo:</l>
                  <l>Seria nil niſi me velle movere ſciat.</l>
               </lg>
               <lg>
                  <l>If Critics ought in reading ſhal offend:</l>
                  <l>Know that I nought but weighty things intend.</l>
               </lg>
            </q>
            <p>Compiled or Collected by ROB. VILVAIN.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Price at Preſſ in Sheets 3. s.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>LONDON, Printed by <hi>R. Hodgkinſonne</hi> (for the Author) and are to be ſold at his Houſ in <hi>Thames-ſtreet</hi> neer <hi>Baynards-Caſtle.</hi> A. D. 1654.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="poems">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:2"/>
            <lg>
               <head>
                  <hi>Prefatio pro Theologis:</hi> A Foretouch for Divines.</head>
               <l>
                  <hi>SI Medicus crepidam Medicinae tranſiat ultra,</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Parcite Theiologi: nil niſi vera cupit.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>It a Phiſition beyond his Art aſpires,</l>
               <l>Bear with't Divines: he nought but truth deſires.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <head>
                  <hi>Juſta pro ſe Vindicatio:</hi> A juſt Defenſ of himſelf.</head>
               <l>
                  <hi>DUm velut Eccho ſonans aliena reverbero verba,</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Juſte nemo poteſt inſimulare probri.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>While I ſhril Eccho-like others words relat,</l>
               <l>Of wrong none can me juſtly criminat.</l>
            </lg>
         </div>
         <div type="errata">
            <head>
               <hi>Mendae omiſſae emendandae:</hi> The Errats to be emended.</head>
            <p>This work hath few faults, and thoſ of no moment; which every Ey can ſoon eſpy, and Pen emend: ſo it ſhal ſav the Author a labor to ſpecify them. Who in lieu therof, hath publiſhed <hi>extempore</hi> a pety Pamphlet of Chronography (3. d. price at Preſſ) wel worth peruſal, which he that wil may annex to this Theologic Theory, or buy by it ſelf, or leav as he liſts, being both of one Paper and Letter.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>Anglica Proſa minus vitiis obnoxia Preli,</l>
               <l>Carmina quàm latio ſcripta lepore ſient.</l>
               <l>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tamen hocce libro mendae evaſcre minutae:</l>
               <l>Quas lector calamo rectificare poteſt.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>Engliſh Proſe is to Preſſ-faults leſſ inclined,</l>
               <l>Then Verſes are in Latin phraſe inſcrited</l>
               <l>Yet in this Book ſom ſmal faults hav paſſd by.</l>
               <l>Which Readers may with Pen ſoon rectify.</l>
            </lg>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:2" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
            </gap>
         </div>
         <div type="coat_of_arms">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:3"/>
            <p>
               <figure>
                  <figDesc>coat of arms of the University of Oxford</figDesc>
                  <head>ACADEMIA OXONIENSIS.</head>
                  <q>SAPIENTIA ET FELICITATE</q>
               </figure>
            </p>
         </div>
         <div type="half_title">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:3"/>
            <p>THEOREMATA THEOLOGICA: THEOLOGICAL TREATISES.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="summary">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:4"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:4"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Summa octo Theorematum:</hi> A Summary of eght Theſes.</head>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>OCTO Theiologi ſublimia dogmata tractant:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Quae tenue hoc liquido ſtamine pandit opus.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Divines of eght high Myſteries doo treat:</l>
               <l>Which this ſlight work doth with cleer ſtile repeat.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Octo a Theiologis Theoremata tradita conſtant:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Alia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Ordine quae certo ſcripta ſequente l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>bro.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Eght Theories handled by Divines ther are:</l>
               <l>Which in ſet rank the folowing works declare.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>1. Humanae Theſis eſt Animae Productio prima:</l>
               <l>2. Qûi Deus <hi>Adamum</hi> praedeſtinat, altera tangit:</l>
               <l>3. Tertia qua forma eſt moderata Eccleſia pandit:</l>
               <l>4. Quarta Propheteias de Meſsia explicat omnes:</l>
               <l>5. Stemma Genethliacum deſcribit proxima Chriſti: <note place="margin">Naturale &amp; legale.</note>
               </l>
               <l>6. Maxima ſexta aperit myſteria viſa <hi>Joanni:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>7. Septima agit Chriſti de regno mille per annos:</l>
               <l>8 Extremum mundi excidium poſtrema remonſtrat.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>Mans Souls Production in firſt file doth proceed:</l>
               <l>The next ſhews, How of <hi>Adam</hi> God decreed:</l>
               <l>The third in what form Church is rul'd, declareth:</l>
               <l>The fourth al Prophecies of Meſſia explaneth:</l>
               <l>The fifth deſcribes Chriſt duple Pedigrees:</l>
               <l>The ſixth unfolds <hi>Johns</hi> deepeſt myſteries:</l>
               <l>The ſeventh Chriſts thouſand yeers reign doth de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate:</l>
               <l>The laſt this Worlds deſtruction doth relate.</l>
            </lg>
         </div>
         <div type="questions">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:5"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Queſtiones Emergentes:</hi> Queſtions on the Theſes.</head>
            <list>
               <label>An.</label>
               <item>
                  <list>
                     <item>Anima cujuſ<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan>; Hominis poſt <hi>Adamum</hi> ſit ex traduce?</item>
                     <item>Praedeſtinatio ſit ex puro Dei placito &amp; abſoluto Decret<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>?</item>
                     <item>Regimen Eccleſiae ſit Monarchicum, Ariſtocraticum, vel mixtum?</item>
                     <item>Propbetiae de Meſsia venturo, praeſtitae ſint in &amp; per Chriſtu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>?</item>
                     <item>Duae Chriſti Genealogiae in Evangeliis, ſint verae &amp; per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectae?</item>
                     <item>Apocalypticae Revelationes futurae, ſint certo praenoſcendae?</item>
                     <item>Chriſtus regnabit in terris cum Martyribus per mille annos?</item>
                     <item>Mundus hic materialis annihilabitur poſt ultimu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Judicium?</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <label>Whether</label>
               <item>
                  <list>
                     <item>Every Mans Soul ſince <hi>Adams,</hi> be generated by the Parents Souls?</item>
                     <item>Predeſtination proced from Gods pure pleaſure and abſolut Decree?</item>
                     <item>Church Government be Monarchic, Ariſtocratic, or mixed of both?</item>
                     <item>Al Prophecies of Meſſiah to com, were fulfilled in and by Chiſt?</item>
                     <item>Chriſts two Genealogies in the Goſpel (natural and legal) be perfect?</item>
                     <item>The Apocalyptic Revelations to com, can be cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly foreknown?</item>
                     <item>Chriſt ſhal reign on Earth with his Martyrs one thouſand yeers?</item>
                     <item>This material World ſhal be annihilated after the laſt Judgment?</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
            </list>
         </div>
         <div type="author_to_friend">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:5"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Epiſtola gratulabunda:</hi> An Epiſtle gratulatory.</head>
            <head>To the Right worſhipful my deareſt of Friends <hi>John Mai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nard</hi> Eſquire, Serjeant at Law.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>Honored Sir,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Preſume to prefix your Name before this Book, not in expectance of per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>functory protection (tho you beſt able to plead or patronize a good cauſ, and a bad wil bewray it ſelf worſ by defending) ſith every Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor muſt anſwer for his own faults: but partly as a Teſtimony of my tru gratitud for al former favors; and partly that it ſhould try the touch-ſtone of your exact cenſure: whoſ intellectuals having attained <note place="margin">50. Yeer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> the Jubile of your age; are now arrived to the zenith of perfection. Such ſublime ſpeculations here handled, ſoar abov the Sphere of your and my Profeſſion: yet ſith our Theological teachers hav tendred them to public view, with manifold jarrings or janglings among themſelfs; we both may boldly like the Bereans take leav to try whether theſ things be ſo: ſpecialy ſuch as concern our Souls ſalubrity or ſalvifical felicity.</p>
            <p>I am ſufficiently conſcious by much mutual amity and acquaintance, of your rare rational endowments (for which you are bound to bleſſ God the giver of
<pb facs="tcp:168435:6"/> al Goodnes) as ſharpnes of invention, ſoundnes of Judgment, ſuddennes of Apprehenſion; faſtnes of Memory, firmnes of Entelechy, and fluentnes of Expreſſion or Elocution (which I would not enu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merat, were they not evidently eminent to every ey) with other ſtrong practic parts fit for your Faculty; which make you deſirable of moſt men. Howbeit I wil not accumulat Eulogies <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ho diſerved, leſt it may render me ſuſpect of flattery, from which I was ever free: but wiſh you abundance of divine Grace, to diſpenſ his Gifts like a faithful Steward for the general good of this Common-wealth: and even ſo abruptly conclud with zelous wiſhes of welfare to you and yours, who wil ſtil remain ready to ſerv you with the utmoſt of my Faculties:</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>Your moſt intirely devoted at al Eſſais Rob. Vilvain.</signed>
            </closer>
            <epigraph>
               <q>
                  <lg>
                     <l>Hunc, mihi vir multis titulis Chariſsime; Libr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </l>
                     <l>Pro magnis meritis conſecro jure tibi.</l>
                     <l>Non patrocinium cupio, non ambio grates:</l>
                     <l>Tantum ego grati <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>nimi pendo tributa mei.</l>
                  </lg>
                  <lg>
                     <l>Sir, many wais moſt Dear; this book I t' you</l>
                     <l>Devot, for great demerits juſtly du.</l>
                     <l>I crav no Patronage, nor ſeek thanks to find,</l>
                     <l>But only tribut pay of gratful mind.</l>
                  </lg>
                  <lg>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Non adulatorem ſimulo, aut mendacia <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                              <desc>•</desc>
                           </gap>ingo:</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Sed refero meritis inferiora tuis.</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>I play no Paraſits part, nor lies invent:</l>
                     <l>But ſom things much beneath your merits vent.</l>
                  </lg>
               </q>
            </epigraph>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:6"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Proloquium ad Lectores:</hi> A Preamble to al Readers.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HIS ſacred work ſelected from the learn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed lucubrations of diverſ deep Divines, I preſum to preſent as borowed Feathers from ſundry rare Birds: having a fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culty or facility to abſtract and abbreviat Authors, that the owners (muchleſſ o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers) ſhal ſcarſe know they are collected from them; which hath much ſteaded me in compiling theſ Theological Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries. For I am by Profeſsion a Phiſition (no Prophet, nor Prophets Son) utterly unfit and unworthy to meddle with ſuch myſterious matters. The firſt Theſis was penned in young yeers, but ſince poliſhed with intent to be publiſhed: and latly augmented by Mr. <hi>Woolnots</hi> labors. The next is taken moſtly from Mr. <hi>Plaifers Appello Evangelium.</hi> The third from Dr. <hi>Tailor</hi> and Mr. <hi>Thorndike.</hi> The fourth from Mr. <hi>Smiths Arrow</hi> againſt Atheiſts. The <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>fth from Biſhop <hi>Cowper</hi> of <hi>Galoway.</hi> The ſixth from Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> and a German Doctor. The ſeventh from Mr. <hi>Baily</hi> a Scot. The laſt from Dr. <hi>H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s</hi> apology. In al which I can claim but induſtry in collecting, brevity in compiling, perſpicuity in penning, and fidelity in rendring <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ch Authors intentions: leaving the cenſure of al to the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:7"/> Readers, who are chief Carvers or Comptrolers. I hav gathered almoſt al the gleanings of every Theſis or Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem together, which lay ſeattered in ſeveral <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>elds, and brought them into this Barn, that every one may the eaſier threſh out what grain wil ſerv <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>is turn.</p>
            <p>Haply I ſhal ſeem ſomwhat ſawcy to put my ſickle into other harveſts: but 'tis a time when al Laborers are bid welcom, and I plow with others Heifers. If any diſlike the doctrins (as diverſ wildiſtaſt, what moſt Men approv, or contrarily) let them blame thoſ whoſ Eccho I am: but if ought be miſrelated, miſpriſed, or malitiouſly torted, let it be laid to my ſole charge. For I ven<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> lale or nothing of mine own, nor dare poſitivly d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>fine, or peremptorily decide any point. So if any except againſt the dogmats or docu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, let the Authors anſwer it; unles I be found a falſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rian, which every one may compare, whether it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> doon fully, fairly, and faithfully. Som<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ply wil diſguſt the firſt, as diſſonant to the general received Tenet of Soul-Creation: yet is it only alteratratly debated, not actualy determined. Many may no leſſ ſnar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> at the next decried by Presbyterians: yet is it defended by diverſ Zelous Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtants. The like virulence wil be ſpued out againſt the third, as <hi>Demetrius</hi> the Silverſmith at <hi>Athens</hi> perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted St. <hi>Paul,</hi> becauſ the great Goddeſſ <hi>Diana</hi> was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned: yet the Hiſtory only is handled <hi>de facto,</hi> not <hi>de jure.</hi> The two next wil paſſ current among al Chriſtians; but gainſaid by Jews and Infidels, who are of no regard. The ſixth cannot be greatly branded tho not generaly beleeved. The penultimat may be traduced by Anabaptiſts and their adherents, who dream of a dry Summer, that Chriſt ſhal reign gloriouſly on Earth 1000. yeers before or at the Day of Judgment. For the laſt, ſom wil like, ſom diſlike ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording
<pb facs="tcp:168435:7"/> to their various palats. For partiality like mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tality reigns over al Mankind, which none can caſt off, no not with a furc; ſo long as we fare in this fleſhy fabric: yea the ſoundeſt ſincereſt Jud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ments are ſo blinded with ſelf conceipt, that they cannot poſsibly ſee it in themſelfs, yet diſcern it palpably in al Men elſ. I am very cautious (as others are captious<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> to diſcuſſ al points modeſtly and mode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ratly, rather relating others opinions then mine own reſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutions: who can be co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>tent Men ſhal cenſure freely, if they leav uncharitable deſpite and diſpleaſure. For ther is no ground in reaſon or Religion, why <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ne ſhould be angry with another for diſſenting in opinions: ſuch ther <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e ſo many differing fancies and affections, as Faces and Complexions. If two cannot ſee with one ey, let them not ſcratch out ech others eys, leſt both becom blind as Beetles. Al are wedded to their own wils, and overween their ſelf-worth by nature, which is tolerable being indeclinable: but to break the bonds of charity, is contrary to the common rules of Chriſtianity and damnable. Liſten how the Catholic Moderator checks al contenders about Articles of Religion, and givs good counſil in theſ metres:</p>
            <lg>
               <l>Why for Opinions interkil we thus,</l>
               <l>Whoſ truth not force, but Reaſon muſt diſcus?</l>
               <l>Reaſon, whoſ chief force in Opinion lies;</l>
               <l>Reaſon, whoſ falſ gloſſ oft deceivs the wiſe.</l>
               <l>God doth in peace, lov, concord, unity dwel:</l>
               <l>Hate, envy, malice conſines are to Hel.</l>
               <l>If then Gods Viſion thou deſire t' attain,</l>
               <l>Shun ſtrife, teen, diſcord, ſcorn, and proud diſdain.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>My chief comfort in this caſe is, what ſom cenſure or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demn,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:8"/> others wil confirm or commend: but <hi>Caeſars jacta eſt alea</hi> is the beſt bulwork of a reſolut ſpirit. If any be apt to quarrel, he ſhal fight a Sciomachy with his own ſhadow, and be anſwered in ſupine ſilence: for his teen wil be ſpent on a ſenſleſſ ſtock that regards it not, nor wil accept his chalenge, being ſupernnited to fight combats. So many Sects ſwarm abroad, and al ſo partial to their prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples; that if any ſhal ſeem to croſſ their Tenets, they are ready to gnaſh their teeth, and ſtone him with bitter cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures or calumnies (as the Jews ſerved <hi>Stephan</hi>) which is the diſmal deſtiny of al writers: but I hope for better things from the godly. For why ſhould Lutherans hate Calviniſts, or th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y Lutherans; Presbyterians Cavaliers and Independents, or either of them Presbyterians, only upon diſcordance in points of Religion? St. <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hn</hi> exborted Catechumen Chriſtians, <hi>Filioli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> diligite invicem:</hi> litle Children, lov one another: for lov is a Chriſtians cogni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſance or Character and fulfilling of the Law: yea the chief Commandment (next to lov God abov al in the Goſpel unity in opinion is to be wiſhed, tho hardly hoped: but a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mity in common converſation ſhould be embraced, and cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity in Chriſtian profiſsion chetfly practiſed: without which none ſhal ever enjoy eternal <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>liſſ or beatitud. For we have one Creator God the Father, one Redeemer God the Son, and one Sanctifer God the holy Ghoſt; in which three Perſons and one God we al beleev with one Faith one Baptiſm, and one Profeſsion: let us not then hate in heart for diverſity of opinion. If any can cure Peoples ſpiritual pride or philauty in themſelfs; carnal affection or partiality toward their Faction; and Infernal hatred or prejudicacy againſt others (al three or either) he ſhal be more famous then <hi>Apollo, Aeſoulapius,</hi> or <hi>Hippocrates;</hi> and hav
<pb facs="tcp:168435:8"/> far mo Patients for the Vertigo, Cardialgia, and Icteritia, (a Cephalical, Cardiacal, and Hepatical malady) then al the Emperics, Mountebanks, or Land skippers in this Land: but Iprofes my ſelf no Phiſition for ſuch deplored diſeaſes. Over-weening expectation is a main Enimy to al writers; but factious emulation and previous prejudica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion much more: when men prepoſtrouſly devov others works to <hi>Vulcan</hi> or <hi>Stercutins,</hi> yer they ſee the Sun. Preachers may vent what virulences they liſt in Pulpit, as Authors can at Preſſ: but with this difference or diſſonance,</p>
            <lg>
               <l>Dictio Praeconis tenues cito, tranſit in auras:</l>
               <l>Scriptorum at remanent dogmata ſaepe diu.</l>
               <l>A Preachers wordst' empty Air turn again,</l>
               <l>But Writers works oftimes doo long remain.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Al Men are apt to er, but the modeſt ready to acknowledg and amend it, if detected or diſplaied; as I vow in pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of our great God freely to doo, if any ſhal fairly ſhew it, nor ever wilbe found a Beaſt perverſly to perſevere therin. I wil ſerv no Perſon, Sect or Faction for fear, favor or flattery; but only deliver my privat perſonal Judgment (how weak or worthleſſ ſoever) ſincerely, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to verity or veriſimility: This, ſuch as know my conſtant reſolut diſpoſition, wil eaſily beleev; but others may take it on truſt til they ſhal hav time to try the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry. Al the Theſes are too redious, but ther prolixity con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts more in multitud of matter then words: for I could hav made the Work twiſe ſo voluminous with half the toil:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:9"/> but doo ſtudy brevity to ſpare the Readers Purſ and Pains. The Speculations are ſomwhat ſublime, but ſtile facil and familiar, fit for vulgar underſtandings. Let every one take or leav, and take al in good part,</p>
            <closer>
               <salute>Farewel.</salute>
            </closer>
            <epigraph>
               <q>
                  <lg>
                     <l>Ruſtica Ruricolae, Fabri<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> Fabrilia tractent:</l>
                     <l>Tangere nec Medicos dogmata ſacra decet.</l>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Let Clowns the Plow, and Smiths their Forge attend:</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Nor ſhould Phiſitians to things ſacred bend.</hi>
                     </l>
                  </lg>
               </q>
            </epigraph>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="articles_of_faith">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:168435:9"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Articuli Fidei</hi> Anglicae: 39 Articles of our Faith.</head>
            <p>
               <hi>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE Articles of Religion concluded in Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocation, and confirmed by Act of Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment under Queen</hi> Elizabeth Anno 1562. <hi>but ratified or reeſtabliſhed under King</hi> James <hi>by the ſame duple authority</hi> Anno 1604. <hi>which are here preſented to ſatisfy or gratify al, leſt men like</hi> Lynces <hi>ſhould ſeem ſharp ſighted to look into the Confeſſions of other Reformed Churches abroad; and</hi> Lamiae <hi>or blind Beetles at home, in be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ignorant of our own Principles and Doctrins: the gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Catalog of which follows in order.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>1 Of Faith in the holy Trinity. 2 Of the Word which was made Man. 3 Of Chriſts deſcent into Hel. 4 Of his Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. 5 Of the holy Ghoſt. 6 Of the Scriptures ſufficience to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation. 7 Of the old Teſtament. 8 Of the three Creeds. 9 Of original birth-ſin. 10 Of free wil. 11 Of mans juſtification, 12 Of good works. 13 Of works before juſtification. 14 Of ſuper trrogation. 15 Of Chriſt alone without ſin. 16 Of ſin after Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm. 17 Of Predeſtination and Election. 18 Of obtaining ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion only by Chriſt. 19 Of the Church. 20 Of the Churches authority. 21 Of general Councils. 22 Of Purgatory. 23 Of miniſtring in the Congregation. 24 Of ſpeaking ther in an un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>known toung. 25 Of the Sacraments. 26 Of the Miniſters un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthines, which hinders not their effects. 27 Of Baptiſm.
<pb facs="tcp:168435:10"/> 28 Of the Lords ſupper. 29 Of the wicked, who doo not eat Chriſts Body and Blood 30 Of both kinds. 31 Of Chriſts Ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation finiſhed on the Croſs. 32, Of Prieſts marriage. 33 Of Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicat Perſons, how they are to be ſhunned. 34 Of the Churches Traditions. 35 Of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>omilies. 36 Of Conſecrating Biſhops, &amp;c. 37 Of the Civil Magiſtrat. 38 Of Chriſtians goods which are not common. 39 Of a Chriſtian mans Oath. The Particulars inſu.</p>
            <p n="1">Article 1. THere is but one only tru living God, everlaſting, without body, parts or paſſions, of infinit power, wiſdom and good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſs: maker and preſerver of al things both viſible and inviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble: in unity of which Godhead ther be three Perſons of one ſubſtance, power, and eternity; the Father, Son, and holy-Ghoſt.</p>
            <p n="2">Article 2. The Son who is the Word of the Father begot of him from everlaſting (the very eternal God of one ſubſtance with the Father) took mans Nature in the womb of the bleſſed virgin of hir ſubſtance, ſo that two whol perfect Natures (the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head and Manhood) were joined in one Perſon never to be ſevered, wherof one Chriſt conſiſts perfect God and very Man: who ſuffered, was crucified, dead, and buried to reconcile his Father to us, and be a ſacrifice not only for Original guilt, but alſo for al actual ſins of men.</p>
            <p n="3">Article 3. As Chriſt died for us and was buried: ſo 'tis to be beleeved, that he went down into Hel.</p>
            <p n="4">Article 4. Chriſt truly roſe from death and took again his body, with fleſh, bones, and al things pertaining to the perfection of Mans Nature: wherwith he aſcended into Heaven, and ther ſits til he ſhal return to judg al men at laſt day.</p>
            <p n="5">Article 5. The holy Ghoſt proceding from the Father and the Son, is one ſubſtance, majeſty, and glory with the Father and Son; very eternal God.</p>
            <p n="6">Article 6. Holy Scripture contains al things neceſſary for Salvation; ſo that whatever is not read therin, nor may be proved therby; is not required of any man to be beleeved as an Article of Faith, or be thought needful to ſalvation. By the name of holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture we underſtand thoſ Canonical Books of the Old and New Teſtament, whoſ authority the Church never doubted of, and
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:168435:10"/> the other Books (as ſaint <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith) the Church reads for exemple of life and inſtruction of maners, but doth not apply them to ſtabliſh any Doctrin. All the Books of the new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament, as commonly received, we receiv and reput them Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonical. See their names and number in the holy Bible.</p>
            <p n="7">Article 7. The old Teſtament is not contrary to the New; for in both everlaſting life is offred to mankind by Chriſt, who is the only Mediator between God and Man, being both God and Man; Therfore they are not to be heard, which fain that the old Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers looked only for tranſitory promiſes, though the Law given of God by <hi>Moſes</hi> touching Ceremonies or Rites doo not bind Chriſtians, nor the civil precepts of neceſſity to be received in any Chriſtian Commonwealth; yet no Chriſtian man whate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver is free from obedience of the Commandements caled moral.</p>
            <p n="8">Article 8. The three Creeds (<hi>Nicen, Athanaſius,</hi> and that commonly caled the Apoſtles) ought throughly to be received and belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved: for theſ may be proved by moſt certain warrants of Scripture.</p>
            <p n="9">Article 9. Original ſin ſtands not in imitating <hi>Adam</hi> (as the Pelagians vainly talk) but is the fault and corruption of every mans Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, that is ingendred of <hi>Adams</hi> ofspring: wherby man is far gon from original Righteouſnes, and inclined to evil: ſo that the fleſh luſteth againſt the ſpirit, and therfore in every perſon born into the world, it deſervs Gods wrath and dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nationthis infection of Nature remains, yea in the Regenerat, wherby the luſt of the fleſh (caled in Greek <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>) which ſom expound the wiſdom, ſom the ſenſuality, ſom the affe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, ſom the deſire of the fleſh, is not ſubject to the Law of God, and though ther is no condemnation to them that beleev and are baptized, yet the Apoſtle confeſſeth, that Concupiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cence hath of it ſelf the nature of Sin.</p>
            <p n="10">Article 10. The condition of man after <hi>Adam's</hi> fal is ſuch, as he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not turn or prepare himſelf by his natural ſtrength and good works to Faith, for we hav no power to doc good or pleaſ God, without his grace preventing us: that we may hav a good wil, and working when we hav that wil.</p>
            <p n="11">Article 11. We are accompted righteous before God, only for the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of our Lord and Saviour Jeſus Chriſt by Faith, not for our
<pb facs="tcp:168435:11"/> own works or deſervings: which is a moſt wholſom doctrin very ful of comfort.</p>
            <p n="12">Article 12. Albeit works (which are fruits of Faith, and follow juſtifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion) cannot put away our ſins and endure the ſeverity of Gods judgement, yet are they pleaſing and acceptable to God in Chriſt, and doo ſpring neceſſarily from a tru lifely Faith: inſomuch that by them a lifely Faith may be ſo evidently known as a Tree diſcerned by the fruit.</p>
            <p n="13">Article 13. Works doon before the Grace of Chriſt and juſtification of his Spirit, are not pleaſant to God, for as much as they ſpring not from Faith in Jeſus Chriſt, nor doo they make men meet to receiv Grace, or (as School-writers ſay) deſerv Grace of congruity: yea rather becauſ they are not doon as God hath willed and commanded to be doon; we doubt not but they hav the nature of ſin.</p>
            <p n="14">Article 14. Voluntary works over and abov Gods Commandements (caled works of ſupererogation) cannot be taught without arrogance and impiety, for by them men declare they doo not only render to God ſo much as they are bound to doo for themſelfs; but doo more for his ſake then of duty is required, which ſhal tranſcend to ſav others: wheras Chriſt ſaith plainly, When yee hav doon al which is commanded, ſay we be unpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable ſervants.</p>
            <p n="15">Article 15. Chriſt in truth of our Nature, is made like to us in al things except only ſin; from which he was cleerly void both in Life and Spirit, he is the Lamb without ſpot, who by ſacrifice of himſelf once made, took away the ſins of the World, and no ſin (as ſaint <hi>John</hi> ſaith) was in him: but we although baptiſed and born again, yet offend in many things, and if we ſay we hav no ſin, we deceiv our ſelfs, and no truth remains in us.</p>
            <p n="16">Article 16. Not every deadly ſin willingly committed after Baptiſm, is ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt, and unpardonable: wherfore the grant of Repentance may not be denied to ſuch as fal into Sin after B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ptiſm. After we hav received the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly. Ghoſt, we may depart from Grace given and fal into ſin, and by Gods grace we may riſe again and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>mend our lifes: therfore they are to be condemned, which ſay they can ſin no
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:168435:11"/> more ſo long as they liv here being once juſtified, or deny place of forgivnes to ſuch as truly repent.</p>
            <p n="17">Article 17. Predeſtination to life is Gods everlaſting purpoſ, wherby before the worlds foundation, he conſtantly decreed by his Counſil ſecret to us, to deliver from curſ and damnation thoſ whom he hath choſen in Chriſt out of mankind; and to bring them by Chriſt to everlaſting Salvation, as veſſels made to honor. Therfore they which are indu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d with ſo excellent a benefit, be caled according to Gods purpoſ by his Spirit work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in du ſeaſon: they through Grace obey the caling, are ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified freely, made ſons of God by Adoption, like the Image of his only begotten Son Jeſus Chriſt, walk Religiouſly in good works, and at length by Gods mercy attain everlaſting felicity. as the godly conſideration of Predeſtination and Election in Chriſt, is ful of ſweet, pleaſant, unſpeakable comfort to god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly perſons, and ſuch as feel the working of Chriſts Spirit, mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifying the works of the fleſh and their earthly members, and drawing up their minds to high Heavenly things: aſwel be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ it doth greatly eſtabliſh and confirm their faith of eternal Salvation to be enjoied by Chriſt, as bicauſ it fervently kindles their lov toward God: ſo for curious carnal perſons lacking his Spirit, to hav the Sentence of Gods Predeſtination conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nualy before their eys, is a moſt dangerous downfal, wherby the Devil thruſts them into deſperation or rechleſnes of moſt unclean living, no leſs perilous then deſpair. Farthermore we muſt receiv Gods promiſes, as they be generaly ſet forth in ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Scripture, and that wil of God is to be folowed in our do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, which is expreſly declared to us in his word.</p>
            <p n="18">Article 18. They are alſo to be had accurſed, who preſum that every man ſhal be ſaved by the Law or Sect which he profeſſeth, ſo that he be devour and diligent to frame his life according to that Law and Light of Nature: for holy Scripture ſets out unto us only the name of Jeſus Chriſt, wherby we muſt be ſaved.</p>
            <p n="19">Article 19. Chriſts viſible Church is a congregation of faithful men, in which Gods Word is purely preached, and Sacraments duly adminiſtred according to Chriſts Ordinance, in al things of neceſſity r<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>qu ſit to the ſame: As the Church of <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>uſalem,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:12"/> Alexandria,</hi> and <hi>Antioch</hi> hav erred, ſo hath that of <hi>Rome,</hi> not only in their living and matter of Ceremonies, but alſo in many matters of Faith.</p>
            <p n="20">Article 20. The Church hath power to decree Rites or Ceremonies, and authority in controverſies of Faith: yet is it not lawful for the Church to ordain any thing contrary to Gods Word, nor may it ſo expound any place of Scripture, that it be repugnant to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother; wherfore tho the Church be a witnes and Keeper of holy writ: yet as it may not decree any thing againſt the ſame, ſo ought it not to enforce any thing beſid it, as an Article to be beleeved for neceſſity of Salvation.</p>
            <p n="21">Article 21. General Councils may not be gathered without command and wil of Princes: when they are gathered (being but an Aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembly of men, and al not guided by the Spirit and Word of God) they may er, and ſom times hav erred in matters per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taining to God. Wherfore things ordained by them as neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary to Salvation, hav neither ſtrength nor authority, unles it may be declared that they are taken out of holy Scripture.</p>
            <p n="22">Article 22. The Romiſh Doctrins touching Purgatory, Pardons, Wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipping both Images and Reliques, and Invocation of Saints, is a fond thing vainly invented and grounded on no warranty of Scripture, but rather repugnant to Gods word,</p>
            <p n="23">Article 23. It is not lawfull for any man to undertake the office of pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lic Preaching, or miniſtring the Sacraments before he be law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully caled and ſent to execut the ſame: ſuch we ought to judg lawfully caled and ſent, which be choſen or caled to this work by men that hav public authority given them in the Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation, to cal and ſend miniſters or laborers into the Lord's Vineyard.</p>
            <p n="24">Article 24. 'Tis flatly repugnant to Gods word and primitiv Churches practiſ, to hav public Praier or Sacraments miniſtred in a toung not underſtood of the People.</p>
            <p n="25">Article 25. Sacraments ordained by Chriſt, be not only ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ges or tokens of Chriſtian mens profeſſion; but rather ſure witneſſes and ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fectual ſigns of Grace and Gods good will toward us, by which he works inviſibly in us: and not only quicken, but alſo ſtrengthen and confirm our faith in him. There be two Sacraments ordained by Chriſt in the Goſpel; <hi>viz.</hi> Baptiſm
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:168435:12"/> and the Lords Supper: thoſ fiv commonly caled Sacraments (Confirmation, Penance, Orders, Matrimony, extrem Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction) are not properly Goſpel Sacraments; being ſuch as hav grown up partly of corrupt interpreting the Apoſtles, and partly are ſtates of life alowed in Scripture; but hav not like nature of Sacraments with the o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>het two: for they hav no vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible ſign or Element ordained by God. The Sacraments were not inſtituted by Chriſt to be gazed on or carried about; but that we ſhould duly uſe them, and in ſuch only as receiv them worthily, they hav a wholſom effect or operation: but they that receiv the ſame unworthily, purchas to themſelfs damna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, as ſaint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith.</p>
            <p n="26">Article 26. Though in the viſible Church the evil be ever mingled with the good, and ſomtime hav chief authority in miniſtration of the word and Sacraments: yet ſith they doo not the ſame in their own name but in Chriſts, and miniſter by his Commiſſion or authority, we may uſe their miniſtry, both in hearing Gods word and receiving the Sacraments; nor is the effect of Chriſts Ordinances taken away by their wickednes, nor the grace of Gods gifts impaired from ſuch as by Faith rightly receiv the Sacraments miniſtred to them: which are effectual by reaſon of Chriſts inſtitution and promiſſ, tho they be miniſtred by e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil men. Nevertheleſſ it apperta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>s to the Churches Diſciplin, that inquiry be made of evil Miniſters, and that they be accuſed by thoſ which hav knowledg of their offences; and finaly being found guilty, by juſt judgment be depoſed.</p>
            <p n="27">Article 27. Baptiſm is not only a ſign of Profeſſion, and mark of diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction; wherby Chriſtians are diſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>erned from others not Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtned: but is alſo a ſign of Regeneration or new birth, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by as by an inſtrument, they that receiv Baptiſm rightly, are grafted into the Church: the promiſes of ſins f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rgivnes, and our adoption to be ſons of God by the holy Ghoſt, are viſibly ſigned and ſealed, Faith confirmed, and Grace increaſed by virtu of praier to God. The Baptiſm of young Infants in any wiſe is to be retained in the Church, as moſt conſonant to Chriſts inſtitution.</p>
            <p n="28">Article 28. The Lords Supper is not only a ſign of Chriſtians lov, which they ought to hav among themſelfs, but rather a Sacrament of
<pb facs="tcp:168435:13"/> our Redemption by Chriſts death: ſo that to ſuch as worthily receiv the ſame, the Bread which we break is partaking of Chriſts body, and the cup of Bleſſing is a partaking of his Blood. Tranſubſtantiation or change of the ſubſtance of Bread and Wine, cannot be proved by holy Writ, but repugns the plain words of Scripture, overthrows the nature of a Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and givs occaſion to ſundry ſuperſtitions. Chriſts Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy is given, taken, and eaten in the Supper only after a ſpiritual heavenly maner; and the mean wherby 'tis received and earen is Faith. This Sacrament by Chriſts Ordinance, was not reſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, carried about, lifted up, or worſhipped.</p>
            <p n="29">Article 29. The wicked and ſuch as be void of life by Faith, tho they doo carnaly and viſibly preſſ with their teeth (as ſaint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith) the Sacrament of Chriſts Body and Blood: yet in no wiſe are partakers of Chriſt; but rather doo eat and drink the Sign or Sacrament of ſo great a thing to their condemnation.</p>
            <p n="30">Article 30. The Cup of the Lord is not to be denied to lay people: for both parts of the Lords Sacrament; by Chriſts Ordinance and commandement ought to be adminiſtred unto al Chriſtian men.</p>
            <p n="31">Article 31. The Offering of Chriſt once made, is that right perfect Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption, Propitiation, and Satisfaction for al ſins of the whol world, both Original and Actual, and ther is no other ſatisfaction but that alone. Wherfore the Sacrifices of Maſſes, in which it was commonly ſaid the Prieſts did offer Chriſt for quick and dead, to hav remiſſion of pain and guilt; are blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous fables and dangerous deceipts.</p>
            <p n="32">Article 32. Biſhops, Prieſts, and Deacons are not commanded by Gods Law either to vow the eſtate of ſingle life, or to abſtain from mariage: but 'tis alſo lawful for them, as for al other Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an men, to marry at their own diſcretion; as they ſhal judg it to ſerv better to godlines.</p>
            <p n="33">Article 33. That perſon which by open denunciation of the Church, is rightly cut off from the unity therof and excommunicat, ought to be taken by the multitud of the whol Faithful as an Heathen or Publican, til he be openly reconciled by penance, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived into the Church by a Judg that hath authority therto.</p>
            <p n="34">Article 34. It is not neceſſary that Traditions and Ceremonies be one or utterly like in al places: for they hav bin diverſ and changed
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:168435:13"/> at al times, according to diverſity of Countries, Times, and mens maners; ſo that nothing be ordained againſt Gods word. Who ever doth willingly or purpoſly on his privat judgment openly break the Churches Traditions and Ceremonies, which be not repugnant to holy Writ; but be ordained and appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved by common authority; ought to be rebuked openly, that others may fear to doo the like, as one that offendeth againſt the public Order of the Church, and woundeth the conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of weak Brethren. Every particular or Nationall Church hath authority to ordain, change, and aboliſh Ceremonies or Rites of the Church ordained only by mans authority, ſo that al be done to edefying.</p>
            <p n="35">Article 35. The ſecund book of Homilies (whoſ ſeveral titles are joyned to this Article) contain Godly wholſom doctrins, and neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſary for theſ times; as the former book doth, ſet forth under <hi>Edward</hi> 6: therfore we judg them to be read in Churches by al Miniſters diligently and diſtinctly, that the People may un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand them. Their names are theſ: 1 <hi>Of the right uſe of the Church. 2 Againſt peril of Idolatry. 3 Of repairing and keep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing clean Churches. 4 Of good Works: firſt of Faſting. 5 Againſt Gluttony and Drunkennes. 6 Againſt exceſs in Apparel. 7 Of Prayer. 8 Of the place and time of Prayer. 9 That Common Prayer and Sacraments ought to be in a known toung. 10 Of the reverend estimation of Gods Word. 11 Of Almſ doing. 12 Of Christs Nativity. 13 Of Christs Paſſion. 14 Of Christs Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection. 15 Of the worthy receiving the Sacrament of Christs Body and Blood. 16 Of the Gifts of the holy Ghost. 17 For the Rogation days. 18 Of the state of Matrimony. 19 Of Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance. 20 Against <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>lenes. 21 Against Rebellion.</hi>
            </p>
            <p n="36">Article 36. The Book of conſecrating Archbiſhops and Biſhops, and ordering of Prieſts and Deacons ſet forth under <hi>Edward</hi> 6, and then confirmed by Parliament, contains al things neceſſary to ſuch conſecrating and ordering; nor hath it ought that of it ſelf is ſuperſticious or ungodly. Therfore whoever are conſecrated or ordered according to the Rites of that Book, ſince the ſecund yeer of that King to this time, or hereafter ſhal be conſecrated or ordered according to the ſame; We decree all ſuch to be rightly, orderly, and lawfully conſecrated and ordered.</p>
            <p n="37">Article 37. <pb facs="tcp:168435:14"/>The Kings Majeſty hath chief Power in this Realm of <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land,</hi> and his other Dominions; to whom the chief Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of all eſtates (whether Eccleſiaſtic or Civil) in al Cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes doth appertain, nor ought to be ſubject unto any forren Juriſdiction. Whereas we attribute chief Government to the Kings Majeſtie (wherby we underſtand the minds of ſom ſlan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derous folks to be offended) we giv not to our Prince the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtring of Gods word or Sacraments; which thing the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>junctions alſo ſomtime ſet forth by our late Queen <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> doe plainly teſtify. But that only Prerogativ, which was ever given to al Godly Princes in holy Scripture by God himſelf; which is, That they ſhal rule al Eſtates and Degrees com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted to their charge (whether Eccleſiaſtic or Tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral) and reſtrain with the Civil Sword al ſtu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>born and evil doers. The Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> hath no Juriſdiction in this Realm of <hi>England.</hi> The Laws of the Land may puniſh Chriſtian men with death for hainous grievous offences. It is lawful for Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, at commandment of the Magiſtrat, to wear Weapons and ſerv in Wars.</p>
            <p n="38">Article 38. The Goods of Chriſtians are not common touching the right, title, and poſſeſſion of the ſame, as Anabaptiſts falſly boaſt: yet every man ought of ſuch things as he hath, liberaly to give Alms to the Poor according to his ability.</p>
            <p n="39">Article 39. As we confeſs vain and raſh ſwearing to be forbid in Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian men, by our Lord Jeſus Chriſt, and James his Apoſtle: ſo we judg that Chriſtian Religion doth not prohibit, but a man may ſwear when a Magiſtrat requires it in a cauſ of Faith and Charity; ſo that it be done as the Prophets teach, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to Juſtice, Judgment, and Truth, for the compoſing of ſtrife.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="articles">
            <pb n="6" facs="tcp:168435:14"/>
            <head>Articuli Lambethae cuſi. <hi>The Articles of</hi> Lambeth.</head>
            <head type="sub">An Appendix of nine Articles touching Praede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtination; agitated by <hi>John</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Canterbury,</hi> and others An. 1595. at Dr. <hi>Whitakers</hi> inſtance, againſt three Propoſitions of Dr. <hi>Baro</hi> a Frenchman, Lady <hi>Marga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rets</hi> Profeſſor at <hi>Cambridg.</hi>
            </head>
            <p n="1">Article 1. GOd from eternity predeſtinated ſom men to life, and reprobated the reſt to death or damnation.</p>
            <p n="2">Article 2. The moving or efficient cauſ of Predeſtination to life, is not any foreſight of Faith, Perſeverance, good Works, or any thing in the perſons praedeſtinated, but only in the Wil of Gods good pleaſure.</p>
            <p n="3">Article 3. Of the Predeſtinat ther is a prefined certain number, which can neither be increaſed nor diminiſhed.</p>
            <p n="4">Article 4. They that are not predeſtinat to ſalvation, ſhal neceſſarily be condemned for their ſins.</p>
            <p n="5">Article 5. Tru livly juſtifying Faith, and ſanctifying Spirit of God, is not extinguiſhed, doth not fall off, nor vaniſh in the Elect, ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther finaly, or totally.</p>
            <p n="6">Article 6. A man truly beleeving or indued with juſtifying Faith, is certain, by or with ful perſwaſion of Faith, of his ſins for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>givenes and everlaſting ſalvation by Chriſt.</p>
            <p n="7">Article 7. Saving Grace is not given, nor communicated, nor granted to al men, whereby they may be ſaved if they will.</p>
            <p n="8">Article 8. No man can come to Chriſt unles it be given to him, and unleſs the Father draw him; nor are al men drawn of the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that they come to the Son.</p>
            <p n="9">
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:15"/>Article 9. It is not in the free choice and power of every man to be ſaved.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Theſe Aſſertious or Poſitions, like many mo, are obtruded in general, obſcure, ambiguous terms, ſubject to divers interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tations.</hi>
            </p>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Animadverſio appoſita:</hi> A uſefull Animadverſion.</head>
               <p n="1">THe firſt Propoſition is tru <hi>de facto,</hi> but treats not of the order and manner, why God elected ſom and reprobated the reſt; which is the debate.</p>
               <p n="2">The ſecond deſigns the moving efficient cauſ of election; but mentions not the object (whether it be man ſimply, or man a ſinner, or man repentant, or man perſiſting obſtinat and obdurat) which is al the queſtion: for Gods foreſight is no efficient cauſ of his Predeſtination, but his Wil.</p>
               <p n="3">The third of a ſet number not to be increaſed or diminiſhed, is a very verity in regard of Gods infalli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble foreknowledge and immutable Wil.</p>
               <p n="4">The fourth is a bifront <hi>Janus</hi> moſt ambiguous; for if it ſuppoſe non-praedeſtination to neceſsitat con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation for ſin, it puts <hi>non cauſam pro cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſa:</hi> but if it make non-praedeſtination a meer nega<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv in God, and ſuppoſes ſin unrepented the cauſ;
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:168435:15"/> God may in true Juſtice condemn the ſinner that neg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lects the remedy; for every one periſheth by his own default, as Preachers inculcat dayly.</p>
               <p n="5">The fifth is generally granted, That the elect doo not fal away finaly or totaly: but who they are no mortal man knows, and al men may fal.</p>
               <p n="6">The ſixth in a tru ſenſ is tru, That Beleevers, being reconciled to God by repentance, may be cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain of their preſent condition by a ful perſwaſion of Faith; yet muſt not preſume of infallible perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, ſith many Saints through frailty have faln dangerouſly.</p>
               <p n="7">The ſeventh is tru in part, That effectual ſaving Grace is not given to al, that they may be ſaved if they wil: but ſufficient is offered to al (and that ſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly or intentionaly) if they wil uſe and not refuſe, reject, or reſiſt the means, working out their ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion with fear and trembling.</p>
               <p n="8">The eighth is to be rightly expounded, that no man can com to the Son unleſs the Father draw him; and al men are not drawn by him: but 'tis becauſ he foreſees that they be obdurat, and wil not com when caled; for his preſcience is the condition (not the cauſ) of proceeding.</p>
               <p n="9">The laſt is indubitat, that 'tis not in every mans nay in no mans free choice and power to be ſaved without Grace; but by help thereof, and uſe of the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:16"/> means preſcribed in the Goſpel, any man may be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, if he wil cooperat with Gods Grace, and not wilfully reject the ſame.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Dr.</hi> John Rainolds <hi>at</hi> Hampton-Court <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference (beſide many mo both before and ſince) petioned, that theſ 9</hi> Lambethian <hi>Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles might be annexed to the other 39 by public authority; but could never obtain it, becauſ their meaning or conſtruction was very dubious or diſſonant to the tru ſenſ of our Churches ſeventeenth Article, which handles the point of Predeſtination more plainly and perfectly then theſ.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>'Tis ſaid that Dr.</hi> Whitgift <hi>Archbiſhop granted this diſcuſsion to gratify Dr.</hi> Whita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers <hi>importunity, and pacify that preſent</hi> Cantabrigian <hi>fury; but left it in ſuch doubt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful terms, that no prejudice might occur to the ſaid Article of Predeſtination prede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fined.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="1" type="thesis">
            <pb n="8" facs="tcp:168435:16"/>
            <head>THESIS I.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Animae Humanae productio:</hi> Production of Mans Soul.</head>
            <q>1 A ſolen Queſtion; Whether every Mans Soul, ſince <hi>Adams,</hi> be created or procreated?</q>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>HE Caſe is cleer for creating <hi>Adams</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Gen 2. 3.</note> Soul; God breathed into his noſtrils the Spirit of life; whereof S. <hi>Austins</hi> Axiom (reſpect ſtil had to this firſt Souls production) is infallibly tru; 'tis created in infuſing, and infuſed in crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting. Of <hi>Eve</hi> 'tis ſaid, God in a deep <note place="margin">Gen. 2. 21. 23.</note> ſleep took one of <hi>Adams</hi> ribs (cloſing up fleſh in its ſtead) and the Rib he made a Woman. The lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned ſay it was no dead bone, but animat, the material part be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing extended to a ſhapeful human body, and the ſpiritual at the ſame inſtant diffuſed over the whol and every part, to make a perfect Woman; ſo caled, becauſ taken totaly out of Man ſans mention of any Soul infuſion: It appears not that the Soul therein died, nor can her Soul be caled part of his more then her body, though both extracted from him: nor can two be confuſed, but the ſame transfuſed in al and every part (as
<pb facs="tcp:168435:17"/> the Souls Nature is) whol in the whol, and whol in every part of the body.</p>
            <p>Of Chriſt S. <hi>Luke</hi> ſpeaks: God ſent the Angel <hi>Gabriel</hi> to a Virgin eſpouſed to <hi>Joſeph,</hi> who ſaid <hi>Hail</hi> Mary; <hi>lo, thou ſhalt</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Luke</hi> 1. 26. to the 36.</note> 
               <hi>bear a Son, and cal his name Jeſus.</hi> Then ſaid ſhe, <hi>How ſhal this be ſith I know not a man?</hi> He anſwered, <hi>The Holy Ghost ſhall com upon thee, and power of the most high overſhadow thee; therefore that holy thing to be born of thee, ſhal be caled the Son of God:</hi> So the manner of his conception was metaphiſical or miraculous without male-ſeed ineffably and incomprehenſibly by the Holy Ghoſt: yet was he according to his whol humani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty conceived, formed, foſtered in the womb, nine Solar moneths or 39 weeks (the uſual time or term of womens gravidation) as other Embryons, being like to us in al things, ſave ſin only, from which he was priviledged, becauſ the Veſſel divinely pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rified: So that if other Souls be created, his was; if generated, his was likewiſe. The debate then concerns al mankind and every individual Soul; which is a perplexed knot to unty, and intricat Maze to tread aright. This blindneſs bewrais our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat ignorance, who ſcarſ know what a Soul is, whence it pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeds, or how 'tis produced; <hi>Noſce teipſum</hi> being the hardeſt leſſon to learn, which none ever wel attained.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>Ignorant Homines, quae ſit Natura Animai: <note place="margin">Lucretius.</note>
               </l>
               <l>Nata ſit, an contra Naſcentibus inſinuetur?</l>
               <l>An ſimul intereat nobiſcum morte dire<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pta?</l>
               <l>An tenebras Erebi viſat, vaſtaſque lacunaſ</l>
               <l>An Pecudes alias divinitus ingrediatur?</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>What the Souls nature is, men know not wel;</l>
               <l>Nor whether bred, or in Babes infus'd, can tel.</l>
               <l>Whether by death, with us, it quit doth quel?</l>
               <l>Or elſ goes to the dark deep Cels of Hel?</l>
               <l>Or by Gods power, in other Creatures dwel?</l>
            </lg>
            <p>God knows himſelf, and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hen al things intuitivly in himſelf; but man other things bette<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> then hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſelf: yet how can one take meaſure of any thing (ſaith <hi>Pliny</hi>) that is ignorant of himſelf?
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:168435:17"/> To paſs by al abſtruſ virtues of Vegetals, arcane miracles of Minerals, admirable properties of precious Stones, and view their outer ſurface or color only: Who can tel why Graſs is green, a Ruby red, or Pearl pale? But what ſtrange ſtrife hath been about the principles of our Nature, and production of both Parts? For the corporeal, how doe Phiſitians and Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophers jar or jangle about the ſeed, whence it ſhould pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced? <hi>Archelaus</hi> aſſerts it a milky ſlime or mud drawn from the earth: A cold muddy conceipt. <hi>Pythagoras,</hi> the ſcum or froth of our beſt blood: A frothy fancy. <hi>Alcmaeon,</hi> part of the Brain: A brainleſs buz. <hi>Plato,</hi> a diſtilling marrow of the back bone. <hi>Democritus,</hi> a ſubſtance extracted from al members. <hi>Zeno<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> Mans ſpirit and ſpoil of his Soul. <hi>Epicurus,</hi> a fragment both of Body and Soul. <hi>Hippocrates,</hi> a portion of radical moiſture. <hi>Ariſtotle,</hi> an excrement of the laſt concoction in the ſolid parts. Others, blood refined by heat of the Genitals. Al which are lame, not expreſſing the efficient, matter, or form: For ſeed materially conſiſts both of Blood and Spirit, conco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted into a white frothy humor by the Teſticles (which Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>males hav latent, tho not prominent) for the uſe of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creation; and from them (not of brain, back bone, or other part) ſoly derived: But whether females ſend or ſpend any operativ geniture, is much controverted. The <hi>Perepatetics</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny it: But <hi>Galeniſts</hi> conteſt, that no conception can be with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out concurrence of both Parents ſeed, which is indubitably the trueſt Opinion.</p>
            <p>The ſpiritual part affords much more matter or fuel of altercation about the Soul: 1. What it is? <hi>Ariſtole</hi> refels diverſ Tenets; but his own deſcription halts at laſt: 'tis eaſy to ſay <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> what 'tis not; not what 'tis. It is no temper of elements, nor blood, nor energy of life, nor <hi>Galens</hi> Craſis: but in general, an eſſential quickning form, which givs Plants a life vegetant, Beaſts a ſentient compriſing the Former, and Men an intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent including both; as a Pentagon contains a Tetragon, and that a Trigon. For Souls being Forms, and thoſ relativs, not ſubſiſting alone; but, as parts of compounds, are hatdly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fined or diſquired.</p>
            <p>2. What manner of ſubſtance it is; whether corporal or <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:18"/> incorporeal? for God only is ſimply immaterial, and al things elſ, in ſom ſort corporal, tho not viſible; as neither is pure Air. Hence divers Divines aver Angels to be corporeal, becauſ finit and limited to place; being bounded, as it were, with a ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ies, that they cannot be ubiquitants every wher or elſwher at once: Much more then Mens Souls, which liv in Bodies. The Schools ſay a Body is in place circumſcriptivly, a Spirit de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finitivly: be it ſo: but is not definit ſo to be here, as not to be elſwhere? Doo not Spirits aſcend, deſcend, and change place? Is not their motion made in time, tho very ſwift? Are not theſ acts proper paſſions of a Body, though impalpable, inviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, imperceptible? God then is a Spirit in creat, purely imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial; Angels creat comparatly material; and ſo are Souls ſeparat, much more thoſ in Bodies. But what maner of ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, whether aereal, etherial, or ſubtler ſublimer eſſence, none, ſave the Father of Spirits can define or determin.</p>
            <p>3. How it attains or acquires knowledg? Whether by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>membrance <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> of what it knew before, as <hi>Plato</hi> affirms, ſuppoſing a precreation, which is improbable? Or by the ſenſes ſervice, as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> aſſerts, which is ignoble? Or by her own inbred ſeeds of underſtanding, which is moſt honourable? the ſenſes conduce much to manure the mind and improv ſcience; but our Soul of it ſelf apprehendeth, judgeth, retaineth, reaſoneth, reſolveth without inſtruction, though better or worſ, according to the various temper or ſymetry of the brain, hir chief organ: For 'tis abſurd that ſo divine an eſſence ſhould rely on vile de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceitful ſenſ, which only comprehends accidents (color, ſound, ſavor, odor) not the forms or nature of things, much leſs Natures ſecrets, or univerſal inſenſible objects. Nay if ſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence com from ſenſe, then ſuch as hav ſharpeſt ſight, hearing, &amp;c. ſhould be wiſeſt or wittieſt, which oft befals contrary; and men born deaf, dumb, or blind, are of acuteſt entelechy: ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that principle of <hi>Peripatum</hi> (Nothing is in the intellect, which was not firſt under ſenſ) can ſcarſ ſtand ſound: for though it be furthered by ſenſ, yet it depends not thereon; ſith the ſenſes are ſubordinat, and know nothing without it.</p>
            <p>4. How many Souls cohabit in one body, whether three or <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> but one? Som ſay three, whereof the Vegetativ and Senſitiv
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:168435:18"/> dy with the body; but intellectiv livs eternaly. The moſt or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox allow only one inveſted or indowed with the faculties forenamed, which dy not with the body tho their acts and operations ceaſ for want of fit organs: as the power of ſeeing remains when the eys ere dimmed or torn out. Nor doth di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſity of faculties and functions derogat from the Souls unity, more then different offices or operations in the Sun to ſoften, harden, melt, dry up, &amp;c. elſ ther muſt be many Souls in the Microcoſm, and Suns in the Macrocoſm: but as the Sun ſuffers no decay, when during an eclipſ it neither ſhines nor warms: ſo the Soul dies not nor her faculties, though after ſeparation ſhe uſeth no faculties being deſtitut of organs. <hi>Zanohy</hi> holds the Souls unity conſiſting of three eſſential parts; wherof the Vegetal being firſt infuſed, at coming of the Sentient periſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth (others of his opinion ſay vaniſheth or removeth) and that upon acceſs of the Rational, which is harſh doctrin to digeſt: For hereby a duple death muſt inſu by deſtruction or departure of thoſe two firſt Souls. Indeed they are diſtinct eſſences in Plants, Beaſts, and Men; but ſubordinat ſubſervient faculties to Mans Soul, and cannot ſubſiſt without it.</p>
            <p>5. Whence it coms, or how it enters this earthy manſion, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="5"/> whether by infuſion or generation? which is the main <hi>Sparta,</hi> ſcope, or ſubject of this ſubſequent ſpeculation. For as ther be three productions of Man (beſide the common) foretouched<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Firſt, Without natural Father and Mother, as <hi>Adam</hi> created by God. The ſecund, From a carnal Father without Mother, as <hi>Eve</hi> out of <hi>Adams</hi> Rib. The third, Of a Mother without hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Father, as Chriſt of the Virgin <hi>Mary,</hi> by the Holy Ghoſt. So are ſaid to be three ſeveral origins of Mans Soul. 1. By in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion, as <hi>Adams.</hi> 2. By transfuſion, as <hi>Eves.</hi> 3. By Traducti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or procreation, as al their Poſterities ſince; which is the debat here to be diſcuſſed, but hardly decided or defined.</p>
            <p>Divers diſſident opinions occur which ſhal be fully and fairly vented or ventilated, ſpecially the two principal of Creation and Traduction. They are reduced to three general heads: 1. The efficient, whence Souls com, whether of God, Angels, or Men? 2. The matter whereof, whether of ſomthing or nothing? 3. The time when, whether from eternity or eviternity?
<pb facs="tcp:168435:19"/> The particulars ſhal be handled promiſcuouſly.</p>
            <p>1. <hi>Pythagoras</hi> and <hi>Plato</hi> thought Mans Soul to proced <note place="margin">Opinions.</note> from the Worlds Soul of celical immortal ſubſtance; but crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by God in ſet number, not to be augmented or diminiſhed; which in du time deſcend to be united with bodies deſigned for them. Theſ, being ſeparat, paſs into other bodies, as the Jews deemed, or dreamed, when ſom ſaid Chriſt was <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt, or <hi>Elias,</hi> or one of the Prophets, who were dead.</p>
            <p>2. <hi>Origen,</hi> the father of fancies or fopperies, held, That God created al at once, keeping them in a Treaſury to be ſent into bodies prepared for them; becauſ he reſted from al crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tific Works the ſeventh day, and doth not ſtil form new Souls. His reaſon is better then his opinion.</p>
            <p>3. <hi>Philo,</hi> the Maniches, and Priſcillianiſts, from the Stoics, ſuppoſ them al created at once of Gods own ſubſtance; becauſ he breathed into mans face the Spirit of life, <hi>divina particulam aurae;</hi> which is not meant his own Spirit, but a new created by his word, <hi>Fiat:</hi> which <hi>Moſes</hi> expreſſeth <hi>Catanthropopeian</hi> by breathing.</p>
            <p>4. The Maſſilians, from <hi>Philaſter,</hi> maintain them to be made by Angels of Fire and Spirit; but God is ſole Creator.</p>
            <p>5. The Traductis are of two ſorts: Som hold the Soul is corporeal, and begot carnally, as the Body; whom ſaint <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> juſtly condemns. 6. Others, that 'tis a Spirit ſpiritualy de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rived from both Parents Souls, with the Seed, like light from light:</p>
            <p>7. So <hi>Apollinaris,</hi> and many Godly Biſhops defended, with moſt of the Weſtern Church, as S. <hi>Jerom</hi> teſtifies: whom ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dry moderniſts (<hi>Hunnius, Magirus, Goclenius, Brightman, &amp;c.</hi>) folow.</p>
            <p>8. The Infuſiaſts alſo are bipartit; Som imagin them crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted without (as <hi>Ariſtole</hi> intimats) and after inſtilled; which is generaly exploded. 9. Others, within the Body, That it is created in infuſing, and infuſed in creating. The two laſt of each ſide ſhal be ſifted, but al the reſt excluded.</p>
            <p>S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> and <hi>Eucherius</hi> hang <hi>in bivio</hi> between both, who neither deny lineal traduction from Parents Souls, becauſ al are tainted one from another; nor jugial creation <hi>de novo &amp; nihilo,</hi>
               <pb n="11" facs="tcp:168435:19"/> becauſ univerſaly received; but conceiv it cannot be evidently evinced out of ſacred Scripture. Many of no mean mark in the <note place="margin">Traductiſts Tenets.</note> literary Republic aſſert, That the Soul is produced or procrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted from Parents, by an Animific virtu conveied with the Seed imparted ſucceſſively from the firſt Soul; which had a power, property, or prerogativ given by Gods general bleſſing (<hi>be fruitful and multiply</hi>) to beget a ſpiritual and immortal ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance like it ſelf, in a mortal material Body; but contamined with the ſtain of that ſin, which was contracted by our Proto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parents primitiv diſobedience (in whom al Mankind offended, as the Root) againſt the Creators command and commination: ſo Traduction, if duly weighed, doth no way wound or wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken its immortality: For God who inſpired an immortal eſſence into a Casket of Clay, gav it a faculty or energy to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce the like indued with the ſame immortal authoquality, no leſs inſeparable (though not eſſential) then Rationality or Riſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bility; according to the received Rule, <hi>Naturae ſequitur ſemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>na quodque ſuae.</hi> This is the ground work, or chief Ancher-hold, wherto they ſtick like Limpets to a Rock. But on the other part, how that primeval pollution of our firſt Parents prevari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation (which at once defiles both Body and Soul) linealy tranſcending through the loins of Mankind, ſhould infect a ſpiritual pure-made Soul (wherein no corporal thing can im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſs) unleſs it be derived from Parents polluted Souls, is a very hard Theory to conceiv or comprehend: Nor doo the many coyned curious diſtinctions of Schools ſatisfy the ſcruple, if ſtrictly ſcanned; though Cobweb-Lawns wil ſuffice to Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tialiſts. 'Tis a lepry inſeparably hereditary, which may be ſullied or ſlubbered over with palliativ ſalvs: But al the wiles or wavings of mens wits in the world, cannot cleerly cure it, if it be created pure; which traduction eaſily skinneth. The Souls immortality on one ſide, and original ſins traduction on the other, are two difficil tasks to reconcile; but neither repugning to evident Scripture, nor to any Article of Faith which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns ſalvation. Indeed the firſt Council of <hi>Bracarum</hi> in <hi>Spain,</hi> cenſured Priſcillianiſts for holding with <hi>Origen,</hi> That al Souls were created together and ſinned in Heaven; but the Apollinarians, Tertullianiſts, or mere Traductiſts, never were
<pb facs="tcp:168435:20"/> condemned of error or hereſy, for aſſerting the Souls tradu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction from Parents Souls, which ever had pious Patrons in the Church; nor doth any abſurdity ariſe therfrom.</p>
            <p>The Infuſiaſtiſts build on theſ foundations. 1. That our <note place="margin">Infuſiaſts Grounds.</note> Protoparents perſonal ſin becam natural or univerſal by deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation from the Root 2. That God in his prohibition and commination <hi>(Of the Tree of knowledg thou ſhalt not eat; for in the day thou eateſt, thou ſhalt dy the death)</hi> infolded an im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicit Covenant for al his Poſterity to be liable therto, as Trai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors Children are tainted: Hereof Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>As by one</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 12.</note> 
               <hi>man ſin entred into the World, and death by ſin: ſo death went over al men, ſith al hav ſinned; viz.</hi> in him and by him: for when the Parents eat ſour grapes, the Childrens teeth were ſet on edg; and the whol race of man liable to duple death: <hi>dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nati</hi> 
               <note place="margin">S. <hi>Bernard.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>antequam nati,</hi> forlorn before born. 3. The Soul ſinned in conſenting and luſting, the Body in taſting and eating: ſo both are guilty. 4. Neither Soul nor Body apart is the ade<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quat ſubject of ſin, but both united, or the whol man: the Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy <hi>ſubjectum a quo</hi> of derivation, the Soul <hi>in quo</hi> of inheſion, the whol <hi>de quo</hi> of predication; to whom al accidents of both parts are denominatly aſcribed. 5. It cannot properly be ſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led ſin, til the Souls infuſion, becauſ the Embryo is inanimat and imperfect; but the rational Soul muſt firſt animat, yet it can be ſtiled ſin. For whatever is not capable of Gods Image (as ſeed is not) is not liable to its privation; becauſ the habit and privation belong to the ſame ſubject. 6. The <hi>Principium a quo</hi> is derived by ſeed from Parents, begetting a depraved diſpoſition in Man, wherto a polluted womb ads more fuel; which by the Souls union breaks forth into a flame, and ſets the whol houſ on fire; both parts together corrupting and being corrupted by a kind of emanation. So before 'tis infuſed, we are ſaid to contract ſin from Parents, as Infants draw diſeaſes (Stone, Gowt, Lepry, &amp;c.) that is, the impreſſion or inclina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion only. 7. This ſin is no ſimple privation, as blindneſs which deprivs ſight for ever; but potential only, including a poſitiv propenſion therto. 8. Ther be three degrees of purity. 1. Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolut of God. 2. Subordinat, according to the creatures ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacity, of Angels and Man in innocence. 3. Comparat, when
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:168435:20"/> being created pure, they decline from it: So our Souls being formed ſubordinatly pure, ſoon degenerat by natural concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcence; being, in reſpect of <hi>Adam</hi> and Angels, leſs pure, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ procliv to ſin. 9. The maner of imparting it from <hi>Adam</hi> to al Poſterity, is rather to be beleeved (ſaith Doctor <hi>Whitaker</hi>) then inquired, and better inquired then explored; but eaſier explored then expreſſed: For its nature is moſt ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cane, and the conveiance much more obſcure. 10. Parents Souls work to frame the whol compound Man, not by giving being to the new Soul, but by preparing a place to unite it with the Body: So they may be ſaid to concur in its production cuaſaly, by diſpoſing the Body to receiv it; not formaly by pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creating it, as <hi>Peter Lombard</hi> and his School Sectators de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fine.</p>
            <p>Theſ are their curious Cautions, and beſt bulworks of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenſ, yet al too little. To the Queſtion, Why God ſends a pure Soul into a polluted priſon? They ſay, becauſ ſhe hath a natural neceſſary pronenes therto, being ordained to unite with a Human Body, and both guilty of <hi>Adams</hi> ſin. For 'tis not created a ſimple Spirit to ſubſiſt by it ſelf, but in the Body with relation to it: which being derived from <hi>Adam,</hi> draws the guilt of his ſin by that preparation and union, without car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal traduction; ſo ſhe becoms guilty both privativly and po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitivly; yet God no Author, Actor, nor Abettor therin. This ſin then folows creation by accident: for at <hi>Adams</hi> Souls in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion, was <hi>mens ſana in corpore ſano;</hi> but in every union ſince is ſin. So we muſt diſtinguiſh between Gods making and <hi>Adams</hi> marring: for he creats every Soul in ſubſtance ſound; but concupiſcence (which S. <hi>John</hi> ſais, <hi>is not of the Father</hi>) <note place="margin">1 <hi>Joh. 2. 16.</hi>
               </note> creeps in inſtantly by Gods deſertion; ſith every Soul (even be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore 'tis infuſed) is virtualy guilty of <hi>Adams</hi> fal, as he was Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and Fountain of al Mankind, both in morals and naturals; becauſ God covenanted either explicitly, as <hi>Cumel</hi> conteſts; or implicitly, as <hi>Sotus</hi> ſaith; that he ſhould ſtand or fal for himſelf and al his Of-ſpring, by his proper power of unreſtrain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Free-wil. The Schoolmen diſſent diverſly, whether original ſin be poſitiv, privativ, or mix'd? If poſitiv, whether <hi>Re</hi> or <hi>Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tione?</hi> whether God doth neceſſitat the act or entity, and Man
<pb facs="tcp:168435:21"/> the defect or obliquity? whether he pacted explicitly with <hi>Adam,</hi> or implicitly only? but ſuch ſubtle nicities ſhal be left to the Schools.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Zanchy</hi> the beſt Patron of Soul-creation, ads mo Propoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. 2. <hi>de Hom. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>reat. c.</hi> 5.</note> 1. That God decreed al things eternaly to be executed in time, and creats no mo nor fewer Souls then predecreed, and as they becom ſtained by union. 2. That his Decrees are juſt and immutable, nor is it unjuſt to unite pure Souls with ſin-tainted Bodies. 3. Though he made al Decrees at once, in reſpect of himſelf; yet muſt they be effected or executed ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſivly in reſpect of the things: as his decree to permit ſin, and deriv it by one to al Mankind; ſubſervs to the decree of Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction and Reprobation. 4. When <hi>Adam</hi> received integrity, he had it as the root of al, whence his righteouſnes is ſtiled ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginal; and we were created in him juſt after Gods Image. 5. His diſobedience and fal was ſemblably ours; becauſ the Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept (<hi>Thou ſhalt not eat</hi>) belongs to al in him the Stock-father. 6. His tranſgreſſion being the Head, is juſtly imputed to us, as Members, and the coruption of Nature or proclivity to evil inflicted as the penalty thereof. This Saint <hi>Paul</hi> plainly pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claims in the Antitheſis betwixt <hi>Adam</hi> and Chriſt: whoſ <note place="margin">Rom. 5. 15.</note> righteouſnes wherby we are juſtified, hath two parts. 1. The Grace or gift, which with remiſſion of ſins by his obedience is imputed ours. 2. Regeneration or Renovation of Nature as the effect. So original ſin is <hi>Adams</hi> diſobedience imputed to us together with its guilt; and corruption of Nature not only a ſin, but a puniſhment on al, which ſinned by his fal. 7. When the Soul is ſaid to be ſtained by union with the Body; 'tis not meant properly by any Phyſical impreſſion: but ſo ſoon as both are united, a man is formed, to whom the guilt of <hi>Adams</hi> ſin is inſtantly imputed; and by it a propenſion to al evil inevita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly folows, becauſ the Command and Commination was given to al Mankind in <hi>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>am.</hi> Thus he is driven to decline ſins in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heſion, inferring that the Soul is not infected by the Body, as Wine by a mu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y Cask; but by union of both a Man is born <hi>Adams</hi> ſon, to whom his diſobedience is only imputed: but the corruption or contagion impoſed as a pu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>ſhment by divine de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree, and not by any action of the Body. This is a kind of Gal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>limaufry;
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:168435:21"/> how ſound, let Divines define: but certainly ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginal ſin is inherent in the principles of Nature like <hi>Gehezais</hi> lepry in al <hi>Adams</hi> Progeny, and not imputativ only.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Hinc lolium infoelix, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>vae hinc oriuntur a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>verbae.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Hence baleful tares doo ſprout,</l>
               <l>From hence ſour Grapes grow out.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>The grounds thus laid, and materials brought in place, the building will be better framed: But for fuller diſquiſition, the Infuſiaſtiſts Arguments with the Traductiſts Anſwers ſhal firſt be fairly filed: then their Objections with the others Solutions orderly muſtered.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Duſt</hi> (ſaith <hi>Salomon) ſhalreturn to earth, as it was;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ecclſ. 12. 7.</note> 
               <hi>and the Spirit to God that gav it: Ergo</hi> every Soul or Spirit coms from God.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This evidently relats to the firſt creation of both: for no mans body ſince</hi> Adams <hi>is made of duſt as his was; but of Seed and Blood; and God gav or inſpired his Soul, whence al others derivativly or ſecundarily com, and ſhal return to the original Giver, as the body ſhal to earth its Mother: ſo this provs the Souls immortality; but no way diſprovs the Traducibility: ſith every particular Soul proceds mediatly from God the first Fountain.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. The Lord</hi> (ſaith <hi>Zechary) ſpred the Heavens, laid the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Zech. 12. 1.</note> 
               <hi>Earths foundation, and formed Mans Spirit within him: Ergo</hi> God created it in the Body.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This is the pregnantſt place, and beſt proof in al ſacred Scripture, for intrinſecal infuſion by creation: but intends apert<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly (as the former did covertly) the protoplaſm or primordial pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duction: for when God ſpread the Heavens, and founded the Earth, he then formed Mans Soul within him, but ever ſince ceaſed to creat either new Spirits or Souls: ſo this is no plain evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence for jugial creation of every particular Soul.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> makes an Antitheſis between the Father of <note place="margin">Heb. 12 9.</note> our Bodies, and Father of Spirits: <hi>Ergo</hi> God is ſole Author and Creator of Souls; not the P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                  <desc>••••</desc>
               </gap>ts.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:22"/>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>God is the Father of Spirits, as wel in regard of An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels and Saints (which is not the Apoſtles aim) as ſpiritual rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration ther intended, without reference to Soul-creation: yet becauſ he breathed the firſt Soul (whence al ſince are derived) he may be caled the primitiv Father of Souls, though one imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatly beget another.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> God, in <hi>Iſaiah,</hi> ſaith, <hi>I have made the breath,</hi> mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">Iſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 57. 16.</note> Mans Soul, which he originaly breathed in: <hi>Ergo</hi> he only creats it; nor is it carnaly generated.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This is meant in S.</hi> Pauls <hi>ſenſ; in him we liv, mov, and hav our being: or it may be referred to the firſt Souls inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, without ſucceſſiv creation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Zedekiah</hi> ſwore to <hi>Jeremy, As the Lord livs that made</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Jer. 38. 16.</note> 
               <hi>us theſ Souls, I wil not ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ay thee: Ergo</hi> 'tis evident that he makes al mens Souls.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Som interpret it by Synecdoche (like the ſeventy Souls iſſued from</hi> Jacobs <hi>loins) the principal part for the perſon; as the Lord livs that made us both: ſom literaly of life, as the Lord livs by whom we liv, I wil not bereav thy life. Yet the words may be granted to imply the Souls creation (though he meant not properly or purpoſly the Souls production) rather then perſons or lifes: for 'tis a greater emphaſis in the Oath, as the Lord liveth who created our Souls, I wil not take away t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ine which he crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted: Howbeit in this ſenſ, he could not deſtroy the Soul it ſelf (ſav only ſever it from the body) but life the effect therof. Take it either way, or any way, the words may be aptly applyed to the Souls primitiv creation, ſans exception or contradiction.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Godfaſhions Mens Hearts</hi> (ſaith <hi>David) and under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtands</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal. 133. 14.</note> 
               <hi>al their Works: Ergo</hi> he forms our Souls, ther under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood by Hearts; as 'tis uſual in Scripture.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>The inference is infirm; for by Hearts here, is meant the Wil and Affections; but by faſhioning diſpoſing.</hi> Other Scriptural Texts are preſſed; but of no moment.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> Whatever is generated ſhal be corrupted, which is an irrefragable principle in Philoſophy and Theology: <hi>Ergo</hi> Mans Soul, if procreated muſt be mortal.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This authentic Axiom properly concerns compounds, which are the ad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>quat ſubjects of generation and corruption;
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:168435:22"/> not principal parts, which are only ingenerated or congenerated; but 'tis verified in al things bred of a corruptible matter, elſ not: For God the Son is bego<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of his Father, and the holy Ghoſt pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceds from both; yet eternal, without beginning: ſo Angels and Mans Soul were created</hi> ex nihilo, <hi>yet eviternal without ending: but al the reſt intire compoſed of the common Chaos (Heavens, Elements, Meteors, Mixtils, Vegetals, Animals, and Mans Body) which are corruptible in whol or parts; and of theſ that Maxime is rightly underſtood; not of Mens Souls, which are generated of Parents Souls, having al a divine faculty by divine bleſſing to beget an immortal eſſence like itſelf.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> 'Tis a diſparagement to Man, the nobleſt Creature, that his divine part ſhould proced of impure ſeed like Beaſts: <hi>Ergo</hi> this opinion is to be exploded.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>'Tis his chief dignity, that he hath power of or in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf to beget both parts ſpecialy one ſo noble and divine; elſ were he worſ then Beaſts in that behalf: nor doth it proced of ſeed; but from an Animific virtu of the Parents Souls conveied with the ſeed. If then it be immortal, as undoubtedly 'tis, what skils it in that reſpect, whether it be created or generated? and what difference, whether God be immediat Plaſtes, or giv man power, with his general bleſſing, to produce it by ſucceſſiv propa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation, having the ſame power of immortality which the firſt had by himſelf infuſed; and power to beget the like incorruptible eſſence by his ſpecial benediction?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> If any Animific virtu be conveied with the ſeed, then muſt it be reduced to act inſtantly, at firſt conception, which is moſt imperfect; or gradualy, which argues diviſibility: But both thoſ are abſurd, and abhorrent in Nature: <hi>Ergo</hi> no ſuch virtu can be conveied with the ſeed, much leſs proced from it.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Both Soul and Body are begot in an inſtant, as every conception is made: but as bodily lims and lineaments are gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dualy ſhaped and ſtrengthned from weak wateriſh rudiments, to more maturity: ſo the Soul exerciſeth hir vegetativ funct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ons of nutricion, ſenſitiv of motion, and intellectiv of reaſon da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly by ſlow degrees, as organs are apparated or accommod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ed; whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h argues no diviſibility: For al things in Nature (as God proceded at Creation) attain to perfection by diviſible degrees;
<pb facs="tcp:168435:23"/> yet no diviſion in the Forms or Souls, which are conceived in a moment.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> If ther be virtu in or with the ſeed, to beget a Soul; then when 'tis ſhed, ſpilt, or ſpent upon barren or gravid wombs, ſo many Souls are loſt; which is harſh and horrid to hold: <hi>Ergo</hi> no ſuch Animific energy is conveied with the ſeed; but al Souls proced from God.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>No Souls are lost, by loſs or ſterility of ſeed; but only a power or poſſibility to produce and procreat them: which being not reduced into act periſheth or is fruſtrat: ſo is the ſaid virtu void to beget ſo many Bodies, and prepare them for reception of Souls; which is alone, and no abſurdity ariſeth of either, but preſſeth both ſides alike.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> If Souls be begot, then every efflux, ſhift, and abor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv is a Man: But what maner of Man wil ſuch a ſhapeleſs ſenſleſs ſubſtance be at the general Reſurrection, when every one ſhal reſum his identic numerical Body? <hi>Ergo</hi> the genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Souls is ſubject to ſundry abſurdities in Nature and common Reaſon.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Such as hold Infuſion at time of conception (as Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ductists inferences violently inforce) are liable to the ſame dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficulties: ſo are they that ſet it at quickning: for if it miſcarries the day after (which a few hours diſtance makes no difference) what maner of Man wil that be? can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not God perfect the one ſo wel as the other? doo not al bodies turn to duſt? doo not Divines ſay al ſhal riſe in ſuch ſtature as at Chriſts age? Why not then the firſt coagulation ſo wel as an inform infirm Embryon? cannot omnipotence extend a Body into any dimenſions, ſo wel as amend al imperfections? Theſ are arcan myſteries, known only to him that knows al, and can doo al in al: But Inſuſiaſts are equaly engaged to anſwer it, ſith the power to prepare a Body for the Souls union is defeated or deſtroyed, and by conſequence ſo many Souls loſt, which by di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine preordination ſhould be created and infuſed: but it croſſeth not Traduction; and men muſt be wiſe to ſobriety, not ſearching into Gods ſecrets.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> 'Tis improbable, that impure material ſeed ſhould be the conduit to convey a power of producing ſo pure
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:168435:23"/> a ſubſtance or divine Spirit: <hi>Ergo,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>No more then that the Body, a meer putrid maſs, ſhould be the ſeat or ſubject of the Soul it ſelf, which is a divine, immortal, immaterial eſſence.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> Spirits doo not multiply or beget one another; nor can Angels propagat or generat, becauſ Spirits: but Mans Soul is a Spirit, ſo ſcripturaly ſtiled: <hi>Ergo,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Simple Spirits cannot propagat, and Angels are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dividuals, ſubſiſting alone: but human Souls organized and united to Bodies wherin they exiſt, being ſo ordained to preſerv the race of Mankind. Som diſtinguiſh that Compounds generat, and principal parts only propagat: but this is a vain evaſion, no veritable ſatisfaction: for propagation properly pertains to Kinds, generation to Individuals, and both to Compounds: nor are the terms convertible in the abſtract; for every generation is not propagation: but in the concret or ſubject, what ever is ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerated is propagat, and reciprocaly. To apply it, neither Soul nor Body is truly ſaid to beget or be begot; but the whol Man, who begets and is begot completly, but the parts incompletly.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Marſilius Ficinus</hi> preſcribes three ſorts of production. 1. The making of Mans Soul from nothing into being, caled Creation. 2. The mutation of a lifeleſs Body into an Animal by the Soul, hight Formation. 3. The change of an Embryo into the whol Compound, clyped Generation. The object or Terminus of Creation, is immortality, of Formation a Soul; not conſidered ſimply, but as in a Body; of Generation an Animal, conſiſting of both. Now (ſaith he) in every Genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is a deciſion of ſomthing from the Begetter, which a Soul hath not; becauſ it admits no diviſion nor deciſion: <hi>Ergo</hi> it cannot generat.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>The Traductists exclud the fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt branch, except with reference to</hi> Adams <hi>Soul ſoly; yet grant immortality to be the Terminus in production of al. The other two they apply to Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounds only, wherein the Soul ſends no material ſeed or ſubſtance by deciſion<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> as the Body doth; but only a procreativ virtu with the ſpirit of ſeed, to produce the like ſpiritual ſubſtance: the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner wherof is inſcrutable, as is alſo original ſin: for Man is Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures miracle and Epitom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of al Creatures; yet differs from al,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:24"/> having an immortal ſpirit in a corruptible casknet, and his gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration wonderful.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> Beaſts Souls dy, becauſ bred of ſeed or with it: <hi>Ergo</hi> if Mens Souls be ingendred in the ſame ſort, by or with the conveience of ſeed, they muſt likewiſe periſh.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This is</hi> non cauſa pro cauſa; <hi>for Beaſts ſouls dy not ſoly, becauſ bred of ſeed; but ſpecialy becauſ formed at firſt intirely of the common corruptible Chaos: But God made mans Body of duſt, wherto it muſt return; but infuſed or inſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>red a Soul, which is im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal or eviternal, like Angels, partaking the ſame divine origin.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> If the Soul proceds from both Parents Souls, then ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther two grow into one, or their Souls are extracted, and they remain Soulleſs; or part of their Souls paſſeth, and ſo are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſible: But al theſ are groſs enormites, and neither poſſible: <hi>Ergo</hi> Traduction is no way tolerable.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Al theſ inferences are impertinent: for both Parents con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cur to beget the Body too; yet two grow not together, nor are they impaired: but God ordained in courſ of Nature, that both Sexes ſhal cooperat in generation: ſo from their Bodies flows a material ſeed with a corporific virtu, to beget a Body; and from their Souls proceds an animific power with the ſeeds ſpirit to produce a Soul: both which conjoining, is cald Prolific in regard of the Compound: yet neither are the Parents Souls nor any part of them (no more then their Bodies) extracted or exhauſted; but only an energy, iſſuing from them to generat a new.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> The Soul exerciſeth her eſſential operations, to Wil and Underſtand, without help of bodily organs, as appears being ſeparat: <hi>Ergo</hi> it needs no Parents ſeed to its production: for as every thing works, ſo is its eſſence and contrarily, as <hi>Ari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtotle</hi> avers: who concluds mans Soul not to depend of the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, <note place="margin">L 2. de gen. Anim. c. 3.</note> becauſ it works within it.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>The Soul, while it is in the Body, uſeth its organs in hir chief operations of Wil and Intellect, though when ſeparat ſhe needs them not: nor is Parents ſeed the efficient of producing, to depend thero<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>; but only the inſtrum ut to carry virtu of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ducing a new Soul with the ſeed which impeacheth not the exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ci<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e of hir chief operations without organs in the Body: nor is ther any ſap or ſolidity <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> this Argument againſt Tradu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction,
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:168435:24"/> any way however wreſted.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> The Soul dies not with the Body: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis not gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated with it: For ther is the ſame reaſon of generation and corruption; ſith the Souls preſence is the cauſ of life, as the Suns is of light; and abſence of death, as his is of darknes: ſo if the Bodies procreation cauſ the Souls production, its death muſt be hir perdition.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>This is pithier then a former;</hi> viz. <hi>whatever is gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rated ſhal be corrupted: But the Bodies generation doth not cauſ the Souls production, ſith 'tis generated with it, not by it: and though it giv the Body life, as the eſſential Form; yet dies not with it, as not proceding from it; but from the Parents Souls.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Ariſtotle</hi> aſſerts, That the Mind or Intellect alone coms from without, and is of divine origin: <hi>Ergo</hi> not genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by Parents, as Bodies be.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>'Tis thought thoſ words</hi> (Sola mens foris adve<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>it) <hi>were foiſted into the Text without any coherence to antecedents or conſequents: for no man by meer reaſon can conceiv the myſtery of Soul-creating: nor doo they infer infuſion; for that is doon within the Body: Haply he might learn of his Maſter</hi> Plato, <hi>that al Souls were created at once, and deſcend daily into Bodies deſigned for them: but he taught the Souls immortality more confidently (being Natures principal Secretary) by many evidences of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon reaſon: which if any Traductiſt or other Sectiſt ſhal doubt or deny, he is worſ then an Ethnic or Atheiſt; ſith both Natures light and Scriptures lore ſo evidently demonſtrat it to every ey: nor doth Traduction oppoſe it.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg. Scaliger</hi> holds the Soul to be created apart, and infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed after du organization; becauſ if it be introduced at the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant of conception, that firſt coagulation muſt be a Man, which is moſt abſurd: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis not infuſed til the time of quickning; much leſs ingendred by way of Traduction.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>His opinion is no Oracle, and the reaſon reſolved afore; That 'tis no more abſonous to cal the fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt coagulation a Man (im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perfect or incomplet) then a weak wateriſh Embryo at inſtant of quickning: Or that a Beaſts ſoul being begot by ſeed, ſhould deno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minat the firſt rudiments of conception a Beaſt, being brought gradualy to more maturity, til time of parturition; but the quick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning
<pb facs="tcp:168435:25"/> is or may be retarded by many human contingents.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hool-men ſay, That <hi>Eves</hi> Soul was created, elſ <hi>Adam</hi> would hav added ſhe is Soul of my Soul, ſo w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l as bone of my bone, and fleſh of my fleſh, being a n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>erer relation then thoſe carnal ones, as Divines define: <hi>Ergo</hi> as their two firſt Souls were created, ſo conſequently are al others from genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to generation.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>So ſay they, but other learned Clercs gainſay:</hi> Scaurus ait, Varus negat, utri creditis? <hi>yet the conſequent halts, ſith their two productions differ from al elſ becauſ neither had two Parents, and al elſ, except Chriſt, begot by carnal coition: but ſpecialy be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ created within the firſt ſix dais, wherafter God reſted from al creatific works. To the Antecedent and reaſon therof, 'tis an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered, That ſhe was formed intirely of an anima<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Rib, and the Soul therin becam hirs by divine operature as the Text ſeems to ſpeak; for 'tis ſaid of</hi> Adam, God made Man (<hi>me<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ing the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial part</hi>) of duſt; <hi>not made duſt a Man as if both parts cam from duſt: But of</hi> Eve, the Rib made he a Woman <hi>(intirely both Body and Soul) not the Woman of a Rib, as importing the material part only. Al parts were built of that bone; why not then the Soul too by diffuſion, ſo wel as the integrals by extenſion? but ſith Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture is ſilent, let it paſſ in ſuſpenſ.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> If <hi>Eves</hi> Soul cam of a Rib, and had no divine origin; then either women hav no Souls (as ſom Dotards dream) or thoſ material, which wil ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>arſ reliſh their palats.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Not ſo, nor ſo: for that Rib had a Soul, which God, by diffuſing made hirs, as he did her B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>dy by diſtending the material part: ſo both ſavour of their ſeveral principles; one of ſpirituality &amp; immarceſcibility, the other of materiality and mortality; but both apt or able to beget alike ſubſtance indowed with the ſame qualities</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg</hi> Chriſts Soul was not traducted from <hi>Adam;</hi> for then it ſhould be tainted with his ſin, which is blaſphemy to aſſert: <hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>go</hi> not ours, ſith he is like us in al things except only ſin.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>He was the Womans ſeed and Son of</hi> Adam <hi>according to his whol humanity, and his Soul produced in the ſame ſort as ours (wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>her by creation or generation, is the main Queſtion) being lik<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> things <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſin. For ours, if cre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ted, are infuſed no leſſ <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> his; and his by union with a polluted Body, no freer
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:168435:25"/> from ſin then ours: ſo this Stork bites both before and behind alike: for if he took from his Mother inanimat fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſh only, his Soul muſt therby be ſtained (though created pure) as others are defiled: but one ſalv ſhal heal both ſores: for albeit ſhe was conceived in ſin and</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luk. 1. 47.</note> 
               <hi>needed a Saviour, as ſhe her ſelf confeſſeth (which Dominicans grant, and Franciſcans deny) yet was ſanctified from al ſtain, and purified from guilt by the wonderful working of the Holy Ghoſt; being made a clean Veſſel to receiv and conceiv that holy thing caled the Son of God, even the immaculat Lamb without ſpot, ſlain before the beginning of the World; who could contract no pollution from hir that had none, being perfectly purified, though he ſhould aſſume both Body and Soul from hir.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl. Zanchy</hi> ſaith, Som Traductiſts forced by this Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, confeſſ, That Chriſts Soul w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s created, but al elſ tradu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted; but the production is like: <hi>Ergo</hi> al created.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>Haply he dreams ſo; but ther is no neceſſity of any ſuch confeſſion or conceſſion; for the Argument is already plenarily ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfied. Certes Chriſt had his whol human Nature from his Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, by the Holy Ghoſts miraculous operature, in the ſame maner (by creation or generation) as others hav from Parents.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Arg.</hi> Three Sects or Septs of Heretics held Traduction. 1. Luciferians, by Souls transfuſion. 2. Marſilians, who denied al Creation. 3. Tertullianiſts and Apollinarians, who aſſert that Souls generat Souls, as Bodies doo Bodies: <hi>Ergo</hi> Tradu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction is an Heretical Tenet, condemned by the Church.</p>
            <p>Anſw. <hi>They were condemned Heretics; but Traduction no con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned Hereſy, nor a matter</hi> de fide; <hi>and inſerted for aggravati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on (as croſſing the common received opinion) to fil up a number, which was uſual: yet the two firſt erred circumſtantialy in that point: But al Hereticks held ſom verities, and the beſt Orthodoxiſts ſom falſities; ſith al Mortals are obnoxius to manifold errors.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Theſ are the Infuſiaſtiſts chief Arguments, with the Tradu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſts Anſwers ſincerely exhibited: Next follow the Traductiſts Objections or offenſiv weapons; and Infuſiaſtiſts defenſiv So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutions, taken from their beſt Armories.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>God bid Man</hi> bring forth fruit and fil the earth: <hi>but this</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ge<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 1. 28.</note> 
               <hi>Precept concerns the whol compound, conflated of Soul and Body:</hi> Ergo <hi>both parts proceed from Parents.</hi>
            </p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:26"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Man is ſaid in ſom ſort, to beget the whol, becauſ by producing and preparing the material part, he is Author of the union, wherin conſiſts the whol Humanity, which ſufficeth to univocal generation, though the principal part be not product by him: How ſatisfactory this is, ſhal be left to Arbitrement.</p>
            <p>Ob. God ceaſed from al creatific works the ſeventh day, <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. 2. 2.</note> 
               <hi>wherof the infuſing of mans Soul was one:</hi> Ergo <hi>he doth not creat multituds of Souls every moment.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He ceaſed from creating Compounds and Species or Kinds; but not from forms or Eſſential parts, ſuch as Souls be.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>If he creat al individual Souls (ther being numberleſſ births every inſtant in the vaſt univerſ) then he concurs as a parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Agent or third Parent: but he is only univerſal Father of al Creatures:</hi> Ergo <hi>no particular third Parent in Mans pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duction.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> God is Omnipotence and Infinity in the Abſtract, who can creat millions of Souls (ſo wel as Worlds) in a moment, by his word <hi>Fiat;</hi> yet is no particular Agent or Parent: ſo the Sequel is denied, ſith his Word and eternal Decree doth al in al, without any particular concurrence.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>The Souls ſuppoſed creation neceſſarily concurs to Mans generation: But God is ſole Agent therin, uſing no ſubordinat:</hi> Ergo <hi>a particular third Parent: for if Parents be particular A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gents, who only prepare the matter for union; why not God ſo too, who creats the Cauſ, without which no union can be?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Parents are particular Agents according to Natures or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary courſ, but God metaphyſical and extraordinary; yet no particular third Parent.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>If God concurs in every generation (whether lawful or luſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful) to creat a Soul; then he aſſiſts al Adulterous, Inceſtuous, Spurious coitions and conceptions, which is horrid to imagin or im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe; for a Pagan Poet tels us:</hi>
            </p>
            <q>Non vacat obſcoenis rebus adeſſe <hi>Jovi.</hi>
            </q>
            <list>
               <label>Ergo, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </label>
               <item>
                  <list>
                     <item>Jehov is not at leiſure</item>
                     <item>To wait on ech mans pleſure:</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
            </list>
            <pb n="18" facs="tcp:168435:26"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He concurs to the Entity or Naturality, not to the Obli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity or Morality of evil acts, which is no way horrid to hold: for he givs the earth virtu to multiply al Grain, whether ſtoln or ones own; yet is not Author or acceſſary to the ſtealing: ſo he decrees <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o infuſe new created Souls into human prepared Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies, however begot in Adultery, In<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>eſt, or Fornication; yet is no Author, Actor, or Aſſiſtant in the ſin.</p>
            <p>Ob. Jacobs <hi>of-ſpring are by</hi> Synecdoche <hi>(taking the principal part for the whol perſon) ſtiled ſeventy Souls which cam out of his loins: But why are Souls ſpecialy named, unleſs they, ſo wel as the Bodies and perſons tranſcend from Parents?</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> 'Tis ſaid to be, becauſ the preparation of matter for the Souls reception <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>nd union proceeds from them. Be it ſo: yet this reſolvs not, why their Progeny are caled ſo many Souls, unleſs thoſ iſſu from their loins.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>God created Man in his own Image, and</hi> Adam <hi>begot</hi> Seth <hi>in his own likenes: but this Image and likenes conſiſts ſoly in the Soul, or in the Humanity; not in the Body:</hi> Ergo Adam <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>got that part wherin Gods Image chiefly conſiſts, if not ſoly reſides.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is ſoon reſolved: God created Man in his Image of righteouſnes and tru holines, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> expounds it: but <hi>Adam</hi> begot <hi>Seth</hi> in his natural ſimilitud both of body and whol humanity; not of Soul only.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>S.</hi> Paul <hi>indeed ſpeaks of ſpiritual Regeneration, by caſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing off the old Man and putting on the new in righteouſnes and tru holines: But wher doth he cal it Gods Image wherin</hi> Adam <hi>was created? However, even that ſpiritual Image conſiſts ſoly in the Soul; and</hi> Adam <hi>begot</hi> Seth <hi>in his natural likenes:</hi> Ergo <hi>the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject of both reſemblances, is ſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cialy (if not ſoly) the Soul; as by comparing the words</hi> (Gen. 5. 1. 3.) <hi>plainly appears.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol. Seths</hi> likenes to <hi>Adam</hi> conſiſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> in his whol Nature, which he diſpoſitivly begot (<hi>totum Hominem, non totum Homi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis</hi>) by preparing the matter for the Souls introduction; and conſequently the whol Humanity, by union of both parts; though he had no intereſt in production of the Soul<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
            </p>
            <p>Repl. Adam <hi>begot</hi> Seth <hi>in a triple ſim litud (beſide that of ſin)</hi> viz. <hi>of Soul, Body, Perſon: which perſonal likenes of Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>dren to Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents is alſo triple. 1. Specifical, as Men, which moſtly folow the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:27"/> Mother becauſ ſhe ſuppeditats moſt matter (both blood and ſeed) in generation; and for another reaſon glanced at by</hi> Ariſtole, <hi>that the Male ingenders in another, the Female by another in it ſelf: for if a Ram couples with a ſhee-Goat, they produce a Kid of ſoft hair; but if a Buck Goat with an Ew, a Lamb of hard wool, as</hi> Athaeneus <hi>avers. 2. Sexual, as Male or Female, which proceds from permixtion of both Parents ſeed according to predominance: for both hav a hot, vigorous, maſculin ſperm; and a cold, weak, Feminin at ſeveral times, as</hi> Hippocrates <hi>tels. So if both bring Maſculin, they beget brav Spirited Boies; if the Womans be weak and Mans ſtrong yet prepondering, they get a Son, though leſs lifely: If the Womans be maſculin and Mans feminin, yet prevailing, they alſo procreat Males, but weak and womaniſh: the like in Females: If both Parents ſeed prov feminin, they engender dul Wenches: If the Mans maſculin and Womans feminin, but exceding; they breed bold Girls of middle temper: If the Fathers feminin and Mothers maſculin, but predomining, they produce luſty lifely Virago's. So the diverſity and dominion of Parents ſeed, makes the difference of Sex. 3. Individual, which is ſeen in peculiar properties of vigour, favour, feature, ſtature, complexions, and conditions, ariſing uſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly from the formativ faculty, and caſualy from Parents phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taſy: for the ſeed flows ſoly from the Teſticles of both; yet al parts impart a plaſtic power by ſubtle ſpirits to the Sperm; which, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to either Parents prevalence, produc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th a ſimilitud in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular parts: Hence ſom reſemble Father, ſom Mother, ſom both in ſeveral members more then others: yea, many are like their an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſtors, whoſ faſhioning virt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> lurks in ſeed ſometimes four deſcents, as</hi> Ariſtotle <hi>atteſts, like a Loadſtone which draws four or fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> nee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dles appending. So</hi> Nicaeus <hi>a Poet of</hi> Conſtantinople, <hi>born of white Parents was Mauriſh as his Grandſire; and</hi> Helides <hi>by an Ethiop had a fair Daughter like her Father: ſo Children conform to Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent both in Body and Mind:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Soul is Traduced.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This multiloq<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y may be anſwered briefly: That the maners of the Mind, and perſonal conditions of Children ſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blant to Parents, folow the temper of Body, as Phiſick and Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophy teach; which argues not any traduction of the Soul, but a ſeveral diſpoſition of bodily Organs.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>One once a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſwered al</hi> Bellarmins <hi>works with two words,</hi>
               <pb n="19" facs="tcp:168435:27"/> Thou lieſt: <hi>but ther be ſundry Virtues and Vices of the Wil (which no way rely on the Bodies temper) proper and peculiar to ſom Stock or Race; as whol Families by lineal deſcent or natural diſpoſition, are addict to generous qualities and various ſports, wherto</hi> Mantuan <hi>ap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly alluds:</hi>
            </p>
            <lg>
               <l>Qui viret in foliis, venit e radicibus humor:</l>
               <l>Sic Patrum in Natos abeunt cum ſemine morcs.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <l>The leaſs freſh juice doth from the root proceed:</l>
               <l>So Parents maners paſſ to Sons by Seed:</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Ergo <hi>the Soul is the ſeat or ſubject of ſuch Virtues and Vices, tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcends from Progenitors to their Progeny by Traducal propagation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Such hereditary properties folow the bodily tempera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur of ſom principal Organs (Brain, Heart, Liver, Spleen, Gal) more or leſs, as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſaith, <hi>Mores Animi ſeq<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>untur tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ramentum corporis:</hi> but not from the various inclination of the Soul.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>Maners of the Mind may be ſomwhat inclined by bodily temper: but Childrens complexions oft-times by matches differ more from their proper Progenitors then ſtrangers; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>et ſymbolize in the Souls ſecret ſympathies with them:</hi> Ergo <hi>thoſinnat reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blances proced from it rather then from bodily temperature, which is only accidental.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> In Mans frame or fabric are ſundry ſecret ſympathies of principal parts, on whoſ temper the maners of the Mind and Faculties of Soul depend; wherin Children may reſemble their Progenitors; though in countenance, complexion, or conſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, more like to ſtrangers: ſo ther is no certain or convincing Argument for Traduction to be taken from ſuch variable ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervations.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>If aformativ faculty in ſeed, to build the Body, proced from Parents Souls; then doth alſo an animific virtu to produce the Soul: But al ſides grant the one:</hi> Ergo <hi>the other folows. For if Parents Souls impart to it a power to prepare a place; that pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er is able to beget a Soul.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The formativ animific (or rather Prolific) faculty pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parativ
<pb facs="tcp:168435:28"/> to ſit the matter for union, proceds from Parents Souls; but not procreativ to beget a Soul; being only able to build the bodily part, and make it ready for reception of the Soul, when it ſhal be infuſed.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>This ſeems a meer</hi> Poſtulatum <hi>without proof, not ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring any reaſon why 'tis able to prepare a place, and not procreat the Soul: For what belongs to every Kind cannot, ſans derogation or diſparagement, be denied to the nobleſt Creature: but the intire production of Individuals with their principal parts (both matter and form) pertains to al Species elſ:</hi> Ergo <hi>to Mankind alſo.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> 'Tis no diſparagement, but a dignity, that God deigns to creat in Man a divine pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t: yet he may be ſaid to beget Indivi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duals intire for perpetuity of his Kind; <hi>viz. praeparando &amp; uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>endo,</hi> though he begets not the Soul it ſelf: <hi>hic murus abeneus eſto:</hi> this is the main Anchor-hold.</p>
            <p>Ob. David <hi>ſaith,</hi> Man is conceived in ſin; <hi>which either is</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal. 51. 5.</note> 
               <hi>impreſſed before the Souls infuſion, or the Soul corrupted at con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception and firſt creation; or an inanimat Embryo the ſubject of ſin; or elſ the Soul is traducted, which ſalvs and ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>isfies al ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples: but the three firſt are abſonous:</hi> Ergo <hi>the laſt alone authen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tic.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Som ſay Parents ſin, committed in procreation, is ther meant: but that in al lawful Marriages is ſanctified; and who can cal that polluted which God hath cleanſed? Others fly to the Souls infuſion at firſt conception; which muſt eeds be, elſ it wil not hold water. But moſt ſay the very ſeed is defiled with an hereditary ſtain (as 'tis with the ſeeds of ſundry diſeaſes) which is not properly ſin, til the Soul be infuſed, being the ſole ſubject therof. <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>trum horum mavis?</hi> for men wil never agree in this intricat Maze.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>Al Accidents folow their Form, nor can ſubſiſt without their Subject: but vegetation is viſible and vigorous in an Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bryo, before the quickning or motion:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Soul or Subject muſt needs be ther at conception, and conſequently traducted or generated.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol. Zanchy</hi> anſwers (how orthodoxly, judg ye) that in build<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">L. 2. de Hom. creat. c. 5.</note> Mans Body, as it hath firſt the form of blood, next of milk, then of fleſh, and laſt a human ſhape: ſo at firſt is no Soul, but
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:168435:28"/> only an energy in the ſpermatic ſpirits to produce a vegetant Soul, when the Embryo livs as a Plant; then that Soul periſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, the Sentient is generated, and that livs as an Animal: which being alſo extinct, the Rational ſucceds or ſupervens, not pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced from the ſame energy, nor from Parents Souls; but cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated and infuſed by God. This implies a duple death, upon ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinction of the two firſt Souls. Others ſay the Vegetant pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers ariſing from ſeed, ſpirits, and blood, are cheriſhed by warmth of Natures Garden, the Womb, til time of motion; but ever after the new infuſed Soul exerciſeth al functions, til it brings the Embryo to birth and perfection. Thus they are puz<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led touching the time when 'tis infuſed: but certainly the quick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning is very uncertain.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>The proper ſource and principal ſubject of al ſuch Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culties is a Soul; not ſeed, ſpirits, or blood:</hi> Ergo <hi>either the ſeed had a Soul begetting energy, or they were faculties of the ſucceding Soul, and ſo ſubſiſted alone without a ſubject; or elſ are Creatures diſtinct and remain divided: but the two later aſſertions are groſſ abſurdities; and the firſt reſts irrefragable, that the ſeed carries an animific virtu or Soul-begetting energy from the Parents Souls by natural traduction, which beſt ſalvs the propagation of original ſin.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Som ſay thoſ Faculties predepend on the Seminal Form til infuſion of the Intellectual: yet how can that, being inani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mat, be the ſubject of vegetation or motion? Or if it were a Soul, how did it vaniſh? it died not, as <hi>Zanchius</hi> dreams; nor is ſwalowed up of the ſucceding Soul; nor can ther be any coition or coalition of Souls. Others forced by theſ preſſures, hold 'tis created at conception (which is more tenible of the two) exerciſing hir functions gradualy, as organs are apparated and accommodated. For that time is fixed; but the quickning ſooner or later according to the Embryos vivacity and other various contingents: but God is not tied to creat Souls upon al human caſualties, til his ſet appointed time: yea Chriſts con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception, at the Angels ſalutation (<hi>Ave Maria</hi>) is cald his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnation, which is the production of his whol Humanity: and his Mother went immediatly to hir Coſin <hi>Elizabeth</hi> then im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pregnant of <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt; who being filled with the Holy
<pb facs="tcp:168435:29"/> Ghoſt, caled hir, <hi>the Mother of our Lord:</hi> ſo that he was then <note place="margin">Luke 1 43.</note> perfect God and Man at firſt conception, and <hi>the Babe leaped in her Womb for joy;</hi> being before quick as plainly appears.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>Mans Soul is impure at firſt conception, and the whol Man polluted; for,</hi> what is born of fleſh is fleſh, <hi>ſaith Chriſt; but God</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 3 6.</note> 
               <hi>creats nothing impure:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Soul is not created, but conceived and generated impure from the Parents Souls.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> God creats the Soul in ſubſtance found, ſans ſtain; but corruption or contagion caled <hi>Concupiſcence, is not of the Father</hi> (ſaith S. <hi>John) but of the World:</hi> for the guilt of original ſin is imputed to the whol Man, ſo ſoon as both parts are united.</p>
            <p>Ob. Adams <hi>Rib was made a complet woman, and the Soul therin becam hirs, no new being infuſed:</hi> Ergo <hi>every Soul is not created.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The School-men ſay <hi>Eves</hi> Soul was created and infuſed, though it be not expreſſed: yet the extraordinary creation of the firſt Woman extends not to the ordinary production of al others: nor is it clear that the Rib was animat, or the Soul ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of made hirs.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>In this caſe it holds: for the Infuſiaſts infer, that al Mens Souls are created, becauſ</hi> Adams <hi>was:</hi> Ergo <hi>it folows of al Women from</hi> Eve.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The reaſon is not ſemblable: for he was the root of al Mankind, Male and Female; therfore al our souls infuſed, as his was: but not ſhe of Womankind: ſo it skilleth not whether hirs was created <hi>ex nihilo,</hi> or diffuſed from that animat Rib, ſith 'tis not reveled.</p>
            <p>Ob. <hi>Chriſt took his whol Humanity from the Virgin, by the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſts overſhadowing:</hi> Ergo <hi>both Body and Soul cam from hir.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He took only Fleſh from her, which includs the whol Humanity; becauſ when the Body is prepared, God hath decreed to infuſe a Rational Soul. This is ſoon ſaid <hi>gratis;</hi> but by what warrant? or wher doth it appear, that God ſo decreed?</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>Fleſh animat is Mans whol Nature, not inanimat:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Fleſh which he aſſumed had a Rational Soul at firſt conception.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Som ſay that Fleſh was potentialy animat, to be indow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with a Soul in du time. Others which hold Soul-creation at conception, grant it was actualy animat: But as ſhe is caled Mother of God, in regard of the Hypoſtatic union, though he
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:168435:29"/> had only his Humanity from hir. So Parents may be ſaid to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>get the whol Man, in relation to the union, which God hath de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed in du time; though they beget only the bodily part apt and apparated to entertain the Soul; which ſufficeth for denomination.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>The reaſon reache<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h not right. ſith Men are Parents to Children, becauſ the whol Nature is derived from them, as Chriſts Humanity was from the Virgin: but ſhe is ſtiled Dei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parent; not in reſpect of his Deity, which depends not on hir; but for the ſaid hypoſtatic union of both Natures in one Perſon; ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving his humanity intirely from hir:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Godhead ſhal be better tied to his whol Manhood by Traduction of both parts, then barely to cloth him with inanimat Fleſh. Beſide, ſhe is caled Mother of God for the hypoſtatic union actualy in being; but Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents are ſaid to beget a whol Man, in regard of the union to com.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He had his whol Humanity from hir in maner fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhewed: For when the Body is accompliſhed and accommo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, the Soul ſhal be neceſſarily inſtilled or infuſed in du time; which is al that can be anſwered in this point, of the whol Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manity derived from Parents.</p>
            <p>Ob. The Womans ſeed ſhal break the Serpents head: <hi>but Chriſt fulfilled this promiſs and prophecy, chiefly in Soul; which deſcended into Hel, to lead Captivity captiv, and bind the ſtrong Man in his own Kingdom; as his body triumphed over Death in his dominion the Grave, by his tridual Reſurrection: for how is he the Womans ſeed unleſs he had his whol Humanity from hir? Or how can the Body break the Serpents head? Or how could this victory be atchieved, if his Soul had not deſcended?</hi> Er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>go <hi>he aſſumed his Soul alſo from the Woman by the Holy Ghoſts cooperation.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Diverſ Divines deny Chriſts deſcent into Hel in Soul but that may reſt in debat, ſith it concerns not the production, ſav only to ſhew that by it he brok the Serpents head. Touching the promiſs and prophecy, it was performed principaly by his Soul (or rather perſon) and that derived potentialy or prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rativly from the Woman, in manner foretold; but primitivly and actualy from God the Creator or Infuſer.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:30"/>
            <p>Ob. <hi>To bind up ſundry bunches of ſour Grapes in one bundle: If the Soul be created pure, how can it be defiled in an inſtant, by inanimat fleſh, not capable of ſin? Or why doth God caſt his own workmanſhip into a ſtinking Priſon purpoſly to be polluted? Or how can a ſpiritual ſubſtance be ſtained by a material maſſ? ſpecialy ſith ſin inheres ſoly in the Soul; which is primarily guil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty by willing or conſenting, and the Body only in obeying; the one activly as efficient, the other paſſivly as Inſtrument. Upon this ground of the Soul created pure, and in capacity to be polluted by lifeleſs fleſh</hi> Pelagius <hi>built his branded Tene<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, That Children are born free from original ſin: And S.</hi> Auſtin, <hi>ſeeking to cruſh this Cockatrice in the Eg (like ſuch as bow or bend a ſtick back to bring it right) broched another error, That al dying unbaptized, are infallibly damned or deprived of Beatific viſion. being liable to the lack or loſs of Heavenly happines; though not to the pain of Helliſh torments, whence be is ſtiled</hi> durus Infantum Pater. <hi>Laſtly our Protoparents perſonal ſin, becam like ſap derived from the root participatly ours; not by imputation, as</hi> Zanchy <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſts, but by tru inheſion; infecting the whol Nature: which hereditary corruption or con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>agion is contracted linealy from Parents loins:</hi> Ergo <hi>the Soul, as ſeat, ſource, and ſubject, is</hi> ex Traduce.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This Gordian knot many hav eſſaied, few extricated, or cut it aſunder like <hi>Alexander;</hi> who ſhadow it with a vele of windy words, but no real reſolution. Som ſay the ſeed is ſtain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <hi>ex traduce;</hi> which, like levan, ſours the whol lump; and the Soul ſupervening, receivs ſtain from it, as new Muſt put into a muſty cask, which the beſt Divines diſclaim: For ther can be no proper phyſical action of material upon immaterial, and the Soul ſhal be polluted paſſivly only, which ſufficeth not to make it guilty, unleſs it be a voluntary Agent: yea, the ſimilitud halts; for ther the Veſſel taints the Wine; here the Soul was firſt ſoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, and principal efficient: ther both be material; here the chiefeſt ſpiritual; nor can inanimat fleſh be capable of ſin, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it hath a Soul. <hi>Zanchy</hi> and others hold, That as Chriſts righteouſnes, ſo <hi>Adams</hi> guiltines, is ours imputativly only; but Natures corruption inſuing, a juſt puniſhment by divine De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree. Out alas! this ſin is a lepry cleaving cloſ to the fleſh, and
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:168435:30"/> conſequently corrupting our whol Nature; or elſ could not beget and bring forth ſuch a ſerpentin ſpawn of actual ſins. <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Moulin</hi> profeſſeth plainly, that the Soul is not vitiated by the Body; for to incarcerat an innocent Creature, his own ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rature, in a plaguy Bridewel purpoſly to be infected, repugns Gods Juſtice and Goodneſs: but ſin being a ſpiritual vice of the Wil, firſt ſeizeth the Soul before the Body becoms acceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry: as <hi>Adam</hi> firſt ſinned in Wil and Conſent yer he ſtretched his hand to touch or caſt: ſo ſin paſſeth from the Soul to the Body; not contrarily. For the maner of ſpreading, He ſaith God creats the Soul ſpotleſs, but deſtitut of ſupernatural light, which Man loſt by his fal: hence flows or folows perverſnes of Wil, purblindnes of Mind, and proclivnes to al evil, even from inordinat ſelf lov not guided by metaphyſical illumination; and the temper of Body doth much incenſ or increaſ this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tagion according to every complexion; yet are not humors the cauſes, but incentivs to ſin; nor doo impreſs or imprint on the Soul, but only incline it therto. <hi>Quot homines, tot ſenſus,</hi> ſo many men, ſo many minds; but al driven to ſundry ſhifts, how ſin can be propagated without traduction of the Soul; which being granted wil ſoon ſatisfy al ſcruples.</p>
            <p>Repl. <hi>This laſt deviſe, being neweſt, takes beſt; but is ſcarſ ſoundeſt: for ſin is an effect of natural corruption, which is more then a defect of ſupernatural illumination; and a poſitiv depra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation of Wil, far beyond deprivation of Grace. Man indeed loſt metaphyſical light by his fal; yet if our Souls be created ſpotleſs, they muſt at firſt infuſion be ſinleſs: ſo al the doubts reſt intire, how they can ſo ſuddenly contract this hereditary pollution, diffu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed over our whol Nature, unleſs the Soul bring that ſtain with it? for we are for lorn before born, being conceived in ſin, or at leaſt infected in the Womb:</hi> Ergo <hi>Traduction (which ſalvs al ſcruples, and is ſubject to none) is the ſafer Tenet; nor can God otherwiſe be cleered from being Author of ſin: for if he creats it pure, why did he decree to pollut it preſently, ſith he coula hinder it? Al which inormities, with the like, are voided by Trada<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Let it ſerv or ſuffice for anſwer, That Gods Wil was ſo to diſpoſe it; and who can comptrol it? But to ſhun an incon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venience,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:31"/> and run into an evident exploded error, is a remedy worſ then the Malady. To anſwer the laſt branch firſt, God de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to make Man a freewild Creature <hi>ad utrumlibet;</hi> yet im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed a command to try his obedience, and foreknew he would prevaricat; but determined to permit or not prohibit it; which was his Wil ſo to doo: If any ask, why he willed not to hinder it (ſith <hi>Qui malum non prohibet cum poſſit, praecipit</hi>) either by forbearing the Command, or by inabling man to keep it, or by refraining to creat more Souls for Hel, as if he delighted to tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture his Creatures? S. <hi>Paul</hi> checks ſuch curious Inquiſitors with an Interrogation; <hi>O man! Who art thou that pleadeſt</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 20.</note> 
               <hi>with God? Who hath known the Lords mind, or bin his Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiler? O the depth of the riches of his Wiſdom and knowledg; how</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 33, 34.</note> 
               <hi>inſearchable are his Judgments and his ways paſt finding out?</hi> but ſtil <hi>juſt in al his waies, and holy in al his works,</hi> as <hi>David ſings.</hi> Touching the reſt; 'Tis tru, that ſin is a ſpiritual vice of the Soul or Wil; not of Body, ſav paſſivly or organicaly only; which ſtains the Soul at inſtant of infuſion by ſubtraction of ſpiritual light; wherof being deſtitut, it precipitats into al evil: for the Sun is not Author of darknes, but light; yet by with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawing his rais induceth darknes. So God is no Author of Sin, but Grace; yet by with-holding his Spirit, ſin inſtantly folows in a depraved Soul: ſo ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> God hardned <hi>Pharaohs</hi> heart; not by impreſſing of obſtinacy, but ſuppreſſing of Grace: howbeit the maner how the Soul is ſo ſoon infected, and the Body by it, is inſcrutable, and known only to the Father of Lights; which is a free confeſſion in this Caſe: But to ſay it was his Wil to creat every Soul pure, to be preſently polluted, is more then can be warranted by his reveled Wil in the Word: For it preſuppoſeth a <hi>Poſtulatum</hi> to be granted, that Mans Soul is created pure, and inſtantly contracts ſin, though the manner utterly unknown.</p>
            <p>For upſhot, the Traductiſts can better ſhift the ſcruple of Immortality then Infuſiaſts ſalv or ſolv that of original ſin; yet may they not claim the Laurel of Victory, ſith Verity lies in obſcurity.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Arduares haec eſt, &amp; ſic ſub Judice lis fit.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>This thing is hard and high,</l>
               <l>So in ſuſpence let it ly.</l>
            </lg>
            <pb n="23" facs="tcp:168435:31"/>
            <p>Thus the Infuſiaſtiſts Arguments and Replies are 25. ſo are the Traductiſts Objections and Replications equal in number, with the Anſwers of ech part to the other: but which are the moſt ponderous or prevalent, let the learned Readers judg in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>differently and impartialy between both.</p>
            <p>The ſum of the Traductiſts Tenets is, That God ceaſed from <note place="margin">Summary of both ſides.</note> al Creatific Works (both Specifical and Individual, Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounds and principal Parts being al his Workmanſhip) the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth day: That he gav Man a benediction to multiply like other Animals, which beget their own Souls; but theirs mortal, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ firſt formed of the corruptible Chaos; and his immortal, as being breathed or infuſed immediatly by God: that his Soul by that bleſſing had a priviledg or dower to produce a like im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortal eſſence, though not exiſting by it ſelf, but in a mortal Body. That an Animific virtu is conveied with the Spirits of Parents ſeed, to beget or build up a Soul, as light diffuſeth light: That this Soul is the ſeat of ſin, being a ſpiritual vice of the Wil, as the Body is the ſubject of material accidents; but Man the denominativ or predicativ ſubject of both their qualities: That this ſin is propagated from our firſt Parents (by explicit or implicit Covenant) to al their Poſterity with the Soul, which is produced ſucceſſivly from Parents Souls, with the ſame ſtain of ſin.</p>
            <p>The Orthodox opinion is fixed on the foundations: That as God primarily inſpired <hi>Adams</hi> Soul, and afterward <hi>Eves;</hi> ſo he jugialy creats every Individual: That the new-made Soul inſtantly at infuſion (whether at conception or quickning) ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires the guilt of our Protoparents ſin; but the maner how, inſcrutable and inexplicable: That this generical ſin folows Soul-creating by accident, becauſ God gav <hi>Adam</hi> Free-wil, to ſtand or fal for himſelf and al his Of-ſpring; having predecreed to creat a number of Souls, to be infuſed into Bodies in du times: That though God be the Souls ſole Archiplaſt; yet Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents properly beget <hi>totum Hominem (non totum Hominis)</hi> in regard of preparing the matter or manſion by the Formativ Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culty, whence the union neceſſarily inſues by divine decree. That Man begets Man, becauſ he ſupplies one part intire, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curs to the union (though not eſſence or exiſtence) of the other:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:32"/> That Mans Soul is not generated as Beaſts, which periſh with them; but hav a ſublimer origin from the Father of Spirits, and ſhal liv for ever: Laſtly, That this Soul, though created pure, is at the inſtant of union guilty of original ſin; not by imputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, but inherent corruption.</p>
            <p>S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Hippo</hi> durſt not preſum to decide the debate, both parts being ſo probable: But Doctor <hi>Goodman,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">In a Trea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap> of Mans fal.</note> lat Biſhop of <hi>Gloceſter</hi> aſſums to attone them by a motly mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration; that the Soul is both created and generated: for God concurs in mans production, being to becom his Son by adoption (yet every one is not ſo) and Man cooperats by the ordinary way of propagation: ſo in reſpect of God 'tis Creati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, which implies a beginning different from Natures courſ; but in reſpect of Man, a uſual generation: ſo 'tis created <hi>ex Traduce</hi> in reſpect of God, and procreated <hi>ex Traduce</hi> by Man: thus he.</p>
            <p>This mixt mungrel action obveled in a miſt of words, is a my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery beyond common capacity, and the terms contradictory, tho ſhadowed w<hi rend="sup">th</hi> the word Reſpect: For how can one thing be both created and procreated? Or how can Creation be <hi>ex Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce?</hi> the phraſe plainly imports, that the Soul proceds <hi>ex Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce</hi> from Parents; though in reſpect of Gods concurrence, as univerſal Agent, it may be caled extraducal creation. So let it paſs for a rare peece of new coined <hi>Logico-Philoſophico</hi>-Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logy. But the two forecited Opinions rely on real principles, though very dubitable and diſputable. Six Queſtions are pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viouſly agitated. 1. What Seed is? 2. What a Soul is? 3. Whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther it be material? 4. How it attains knowledg? 5. How many are in Man? 6. Whether it be created or generated? which laſt is barely debated or diſcuſſed; not boldly decided or deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Spiritus an jugiter genitus ſit, five creatus</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Quim Deus infudit? lis violenta manet.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Whether Mans Soul, which God breath'd and created,</l>
               <l>Be ſtil infus'd, or bred? 'tis much debated.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>In dubio lis eſt, an Mens ex Traduce nata</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Aliter:</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Sit cujuſque Hominis, ſive creata magis?</hi>
               </l>
               <pb n="24" facs="tcp:168435:32"/>
               <l>'Tis doubt whether ech Mans Soul be generated</l>
               <l>From Parents Souls, or rather by God created?</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Particula in nobis divinae Spiritus aurae,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Alias.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>(Quaeriter an genitus, ſive creatus?) ineſt.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>The Soul's in us a Part, by God inſpired:</l>
               <l>Whether begot, or creat? 'tis inquired.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Neſcit Homo, an ſua mens generetur, ſive creetur?</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Secus.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Se tamen ostentat noſcere cuncta, miſer.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Poor Man knows not, if's Soul be bred or moulded?</l>
               <l>Yet boaſts, that he hath al things elſ unfolded.</l>
            </lg>
            <div type="appendix">
               <head>Appendix Additionalis. <hi>An additional Appendix.</hi>
               </head>
               <p>THe enſuing Theory is taken moſtly from Mr. <hi>Henry Wool<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nots</hi> Treatiſ, intituled, <hi>The tru original of Mans Soul;</hi> which is brifly extracted. God hath a duple voice; one ſpeaking in Scriptures, which is his written word of Grace: another in the <note place="margin">Preamble.</note> Creatures, which is his wrought Word of Nature. For as Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural Works are his ordinary power, and miraculous extraor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinary: ſo Nature is his ordinary Voice, and divine Oracles ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traordinary. What God ſpake in his Word, he hath wrought in the World, whoſ Words and Works agree: for ſecret things belong to him; but reveled to us and our Children. Wher he hath no toung to ſpeak, we may not hav an ear to hear, nor heart to inquire: but as Creatures we muſt ſubmit to our Creator, and as Chriſtians beleev wher reaſon cannot reach. Now to the Queſtion.</p>
               <p>The Rational Soul, whether produced immediatly from <note place="margin">Theſis.</note> God, or mediatly by Man, is of immortal Nature: yet ſtained with our firſt Parents firſt ſin, by propagation: but how can we know how 'tis made, before it be in being, ſith we cannot con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv what it is being made? For though we know 'tis a ſpiritual ſubſtance realy ſubſiſting in a Body; yet what maner of meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phyſical matter 'tis made of, none knows: No marvel then, if we be ignorant of the origin, which is harder to explore: For 'tis ſpiritual; and ſuch are difficiler to diſcern or diſquire then
<pb facs="tcp:168435:33"/> corporals, ſubject to ſenſ: ſpecialy ſith ours is an incomplet Spirit or part of a Creature; Man being compoſed of a mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal Body and immortal Soul: the one indued with ſenſes to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv al corporeal Images; the other furniſhed with a faculty of Reaſon, which from thoſ Images draws diſcurſes and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quents, wherby it gets knowledg of cauſes and effects, wherof Senſ is incapable. Hence it happens, that when we diſcurſ of ſpiritual Natures, which tranſcend Senſ, we are put out of our uſual way, and wander, as half loſt, in incertainty, without any exact knowledg to content the Mind. Whatever excellences be in inferior Natures, are much more perfectly in ſuperiors: as thoſ of other Animals more eminent in Man, chiefly in his Soul; thoſ of his Soul more conſpicuous in Angels; and al perfections of al moſt traſcendent in God. So the knowledg of inferior Natures, is comprehended in ſuperior; but not contrarily: Nor can any, ſav God (who hath no ſuperior) know it ſelf purely or properly, but only by reflexion; as the Ey, which ſees al things, cannot behold it ſelf, ſav in a Glaſs: Nor can we know our own Soul, but as 'tis ſhewed in a myrrhour of the Works: and as by it we know other things; ſo by them we hav a glimpſ of it.</p>
               <p>To omit ſeveral Opinions of Pagan Philoſophers and Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian <note place="margin">Opinions.</note> Heretics: The orthodox jointly agree, that Mans Soul is either immediatly created by God, or mediatly generated by Man: both which are bipartit.</p>
               <p>In point of Creation, <hi>Hilary,</hi> with others, hold it to be formed without the Body, and then infuſed. But the general Tenet is, that 'tis created and infuſed in the Body, which runs moſt current.</p>
               <p>So for propagation: Som ſuppoſe it a corporeal ſubſtance, and begot in bodily maner; which is generaly exploded. Others hold it ſpiritual, &amp; ſo produced, like light from light; which was the mind of moſt Weſtern Doctors: but S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> and <hi>Eucheri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> ſtood in ſuſpenſ between both, inclining chiefly to Creation.</p>
               <p>The caſe is very dubious and difficil: For how can Spiritual ſubſtances beget one another? If it be daily created of nothing, how can it ſtand with Gods reſt from farther creating, or his ſetled courſ of al things to multiply their Kinds? 'tis a ſilly ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ft
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:168435:33"/> to ſay, That he reſts from creating new Kinds and Compounds; but not from Individuals or principal Parts: for the words im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply no ſuch limitation, nor any place elſ in Scripture: ſo 'tis ſpoken <hi>gratis,</hi> without warrant, and a bare begging of the Queſtion, or meer fiction: for they grant it tru in al things elſ, except only this their own exception; which they obtrud with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out reaſon, when <hi>Moſes</hi> makes it general of al Gods Works. A greater obſtacle occurs, how it can ſtand with original ſins propagation? This made the Pelagians and Anabaptiſts (who hold Soul-creation) to deny ther is any ſuch ſin, ſav by imitati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: yea diverſ Divines, ſeeing the abſurdities ariſing therhence, aſſert Traduction. This makes the cheif Patrons of Creation ſtagger, who decline it as a curious Queſtion, ſith they cannot giv ſufficient ſatisfaction; exhorting to Faith beyond Reaſon, and forbid farther diſquiſition: for if the Soul flow immediatly from God, how is it defiled, being created ſinleſs? the Body cannot doo it, being drawn into ſin by it: Nor can this contagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on com from the union, ſith that is Gods Work; who wil not put a Soul in it ſelf ſimply good, and his own workmanſhip, into an unclean Veſſel, purpoſly to make it guilty of death and damnation, for anothers fault: ſhal not the judg of the World doo right? 'tis a poor poſition, that 'tis created in infuſing, and infuſed in creating; which is al one as to ſay, 'tis made in mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, and marred in making: Nor is it ſafe to ſay, God ſo willed or decreed, ſith it cannot be proved; and being unjuſt, is juſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly diſproved. It ſtands not with his Juſtice, that <hi>Adams</hi> ſin ſhould be imputed to us or reputed ours, ſav as 'tis our own by ſinning potentialy in him as the root; nor is it ours by imputa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion (ſav only in reſpect to propagation) but inheſion: for if we were ſimply ſinleſs (as a new created Soul is) his ſin cannot juſtly hurt us. God may puniſh al for <hi>Adams</hi> ſin; yet not ſoly for it, ſith he ſaith, <hi>The Son ſhal not bear the Fathers iniquity:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ezek.</hi> 18. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> but becauſ by his ſin they becam ſinful, or rather ſinned in him; they are juſtly puniſhed for their own ſin: ſo propagation is the ſole ſource of original corruption. Now if we receiv the worſt part only from <hi>Adam,</hi> which is not the ſubject of ſin; ſith not the parts, but whol Perſon ſinned: How can a Man be guilty of ſin (if his Soul com immediatly from God) ſav only
<pb facs="tcp:168435:34"/> by propagation? Or how can <hi>Adam</hi> be our Father, if the whol Man deſcends not from him? One cannot be a proper Father of the whol, unleſs he beget both parts: for to ſupply meer mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter (which is elementar) makes not a Father, ſith the Form only denominats; which if he doth not generat, he can no more be a Father then to Fleas and Lice, which are bred of his Body: Nay, if Fatherhood conſiſts chiefly in giving the Form, God is rather the tru Father, from whom the principal part proceds, then Parents which beget the baſer. The Soul is Mans eſſential part, without which he is no Man: How then can he procreat a Creature like himſelf, if he produce not the Soul? ſpecialy ſith al agree, that he propagats ſuch an accident as ſin, which inheres in the Soul as its ſole ſubject. Can he propagat an unnatural accident Sin, which cannot be without the Soul; and not a natural eſſence the Soul, without which can be no Sin? The faculty of propagation pertains to the Soul ſo wel as Body, yea hath its chif ſeat in the Soul ſoly; for the Body is as a Pen in the Writers hand, but the Soul principal Scribe or Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretary: ſith then ſuch as the cauſ is, ſuch is the effect; the Soul muſt produce a Soul, and whol Man a whol Man; not an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form lump, which without a Soul is neither Man nor Beaſt: but the Soul ſtil accompanies the Seed at firſt conception, and gradualy builds the Body, fitly framing al the organs from the firſt rudiments to ful perfection: Nor can ſuch effects be doon <note place="margin">Exer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 6. 55. 5.</note> but by a Soul, as ſubtle <hi>Scaliger</hi> provs. He allegeth many mo Arguments againſt Infuſion, and anſwers al adverſ Reaſons; but becauſ they are already produced on both parts, 'tis nauſity to ſerv forth twiſe ſod Coleworts: but having refuted Infuſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſts, and rejected Traductiſts, he vents his own novel Inven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p>His Grounds are theſ: 1. God created three ſorts of ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al <note place="margin">A new opinion</note> Natures. 1. Angels ſo ſublime, as they cannot join with Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies. 2. Beaſts Souls ſo material, as they cannot be ſeparat from Bodies. 3. Mens Souls, in a mean, which can both liv without Bodies after death, like Angels, and unite with Bodies in this life like Beaſts Souls. So he ordained, That Angels ſhal nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther increaſ nor decreaſ: Senſitiv Souls both increaſ and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſ: But Rational increaſ or multiply, not decreaſ or periſh.
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:168435:34"/> Hence he infers, that Angels are crated immediatly by God on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly: Beaſts Souls procreated mediatly one from another: But Mens Souls partly produced by Gods immediat power, and partly by mediat propagation, or ſuch a production as coms neereſt to creation.</p>
               <p>2. Mans Soul is indued with power to uſe bodily organs in attaining knowledg of al ſenſible things: yea our knowledg of God ariſeth ordinarily from Senſ ordered by Reaſon; which is a mean between Beaſts ſenſ and Angels Intelligence. Therfore God united the Soul with a Body, which it naturaly deſires, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing incomplet without it, nor knows ought ordinarily but by it. As then al ordinary faculties and works are doon mediat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by corporal Natures; ſo is their origin or Of-ſpring, or elſ could not hav ſuch ſympathy with a Body. Yet as the Nature and Works therof are ſom way extraordinary, without &amp; abov al Elementar Natures: ſo God proportioaly hath a ſupernatural extraordinary work in producing it different from al others.</p>
               <p>3. Elementar Natures cannot be produced without a more excellent external efficient then themſelfs, <hi>viz.</hi> the Sun and ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lical bodies, by their light, motion, and influence: for ſo al ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lunars depend on them for being, beſide the matter wherof they are particularly compounded, and peculiar Forms: but the Soul having a Spiritual kind of compoſition, nobler then the reſt from Parents by ſeed, requires a ſpiritual extern efficient beſide it ſelf, which muſt needs be God the Father of Spirits; ſith Stars being bodies, cannot produce Mans Soul, to which they are far inferior.</p>
               <p>4. Human conception often fails, and is not ſo frequent as in other Creatures: which argues it is not of Nature alone, but by Gods more ſpecial power and providence, then in other ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerations. If then he acts more in Mans conception, why ſhal not the Soul be produced then, without a duple task of crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and infuſing at quickning? When <hi>Rachel</hi> raſhly cried, <hi>Giv me Children, elſ <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> dy; Jacob</hi> wiſely anſwered, <hi>Am <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> in Gods ſtead?</hi> ſo 'tis ſaid of <hi>Ruth, The Lord gav hir conception, who only opens and ſhuts the Womb:</hi> but 'tis no wher ſaid, he creats Souls: For he ſets a conſtant courſ with his conſerving bleſſing concurring, that like ſhal produce their like.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:35"/>
               <p>5. As God eternaly decreed of Man, both who ſhal com into the World, how many, and when: ſo he works in his con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception more then in al others; which muſt needs be as imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diat efficient of his Soul, wherby he bleſſeth or blaſteth concep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, ordering it by a ſpecial providence, according to his decree: contrarily, ſundry inconveniences ariſe from creation, that ſom Children are fully formed; which dying before the Soul is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed, cannot com to Judgment, that God may be glorified; and ſo his work ſhal be fruſtrated.</p>
               <p>6. 'Tis evident in promiſcuous copulations of Men or Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men with Beaſts, that Gods efficient power is joined with the Souls propagation; ſith ſuch beſtial births are not indued with Reaſon, nor ſhal com to Judgment, though their ſenſitiv En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>telechy is ſharper and ſubtler then other Animals; as Apes and Baboons are ſuppoſed to ſpring primitivly from ſuch unnatural mixtions or conjunctions. Nor is the Soul immediatly created by God ſans natural means, ſith Children begot in Inceſt or Adultery hav it; which God ſhal ſeem to approv or further, when he might hinder it, being not bound to infuſe Souls. This Reaſon may be retorted, ſith he is not bound to aſſiſt at ſuch coitions, being a moſt free Agent, and not a Natural: ſo he cannot be an external efficient, as the Sun is in other generati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</p>
               <p>7. Sith Nature by divine Ordinance, produceth daily out of dead Elementar matter admirable powers of Seing, Hearing, Phantaſy, Memory, belonging to brute Beaſts; the maner wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of our Reaſon cannot conceiv: how much more can the God of Nature produce out of Mans more excellent Nature others like to it, though we cannot comprehend the manner how? Nor is corporal Seed (which is of far purer temper and ſubtler Spirits then in other Animals) an unfit Inſtrument to propagat a Rational Soul; ſpecialy ſith the Spirits in Seed are of ſublime Nature, which hav neer affinity with the Soul.</p>
               <p>8. God hath ſet a natural order, That a whol Man ſhal beget the whol, both Body and Soul: yet not one the other, nor Soul a Soul alone, or Body a Body; but the Soul a Soul immediatly by the Body; and Body a Body by the Soul; but both jointly a whol Man: for they are Individualy united, and their opera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:168435:35"/> concur: ſo Man propagats like other Animals, but by Gods immediat power in maner aforſaid.</p>
               <p>9. The Soul being not produced ſimply by Natures power, nor made of meer corporal matter, tranſcends the common condition of al corporeal Creatures, and is in it ſelf immortal, having God the extern efficient to produce it.</p>
               <p>10. The Soul being propagated from Parents, is polluted with Natures ſtain contracted from <hi>Adams</hi> ſin; which is deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved from Parents to Children, with the whol Man, as the ade<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quat ſubject of it; yet God in no fault: ſith our Souls are not corrupted by him, but from our Parents and our ſelfs. If any cannot conceiv how one Soul produceth another (which is the hardeſt knot) let him conſider how it can be united to a Body and organized with it, which wil allay the difficulty: For if Angels hav aereal bodies (as many Antients deem) or at leaſt are not pure Spirits, compared to God; mu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h more may Mens Souls hav ſuch a ſpiritual compoſure, as meerly reſembles Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter and form in Bodies, which may wel accord with the maner of propagation preſpecified, and no way repugn the Souls di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine eſſence. If this way oppugn Reaſon, yet 'tis ſafer then that which repugns Religion.</p>
               <p>By this Card our Author, ſailing betwixt <hi>Scilla</hi> and <hi>Charyb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dis,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Concluſion.</note> diſcovered <hi>Pachinus</hi> (a middle Promontory in <hi>Sicil,</hi> as <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumbus</hi> did <hi>Cuba) viz.</hi> that as the Sun is external efficient in the general generation of al Sublunars, beſide their internal par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular principles: ſo is God in the ſpecial production of every Mans Soul, beſide the peculiar Parents Souls working virtualy in the ſeed, as his pretended premiſſes prov:</p>
               <p>Which he farther confirms thus. 1. Ther is no diametral <note place="margin">Conformation.</note> difference between Soul and Body, but they may be naturaly coupled together: For though the Soul be not viſible; yet hath it a ſpiritual ſubſtance, not ſimply pure, but the loweſt degree of Spirits, prone to unite with corporeal natures, and ſo may be propagated with them, as united to them. 2. Every Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, the more excellent 'tis, hath a neerer union with the firſt Being, on which it depends, and is more immediatly moved by it: whence it folows, that the Soul being more excellent and neerer to God then any corporal Creature; in which he works
<pb facs="tcp:168435:36"/> more immediatly then others, after they are made: ſo he doth in the firſt production of it. 3. Nothing is generated but hath ſom extern efficient Cauſ, which in Coporeals is the Celical bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies: whence 'tis ſaid the Sun and Man be get a Man, as the Sun and Lion a Lion: But the Soul being a Spirit, and made at firſt by God, can hav no other extern efficient ſav the ſame immediat power: So it may more truly be ſaid, God and Man generat the Soul; God as efficient, and Parents as his procreant inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, to produce what, how and when he pleaſeth, according to his eternal Decree: Nor is it abſurd, that Man hath two ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tern efficients; but rather an honor that God and Nature con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cur to his generation. 4. Mortality proceds not from natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral generation, but divine malediction: for had not Man ſinned, his Body ſhould be eviternal ſo wel as Soul: <hi>Ergo</hi> if it were compounded and generated in a corporal way (which is not ſo) yet it folows not to make it mortal. 5. Whatever hath being immediatly from God, cannot be annihilated but by his imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diat power, which is the tru cauſ of immortality. Hence the Body being produced ſoly by Natures power, doth dy or periſh; yet the Soul produced by immediat act of the Deity, can never dy but by the ſame power which gav it life.</p>
               <p>Thus it appears, that though the Soul be produced as afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaid; yet is it immortal: ſith 'tis neither made of corporal mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, nor generated in meer natural maner: Nor is God faulty, though we be ſinful; ſith being wholy in <hi>Adam,</hi> and actualy one with him; our whol Nature is ſo defiled, and Gods pure ordinance in producing Souls depraved; that a total corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on paſſeth in the very conception, and we ſtained with original ſin at our very firſt being.</p>
               <p>To cleer the Caſe, he frames ſom objections againſt this mid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle way. 1. Ob. <hi>If the Soul be reſolved into a firſt principle of</hi> Adams <hi>Soul, whence al are derived, as Mixtils are into Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments; it muſt needs be mortal as al ſuch are:</hi> Ergo <hi>'tis not ſo derived, or elſ 'tis mortal.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The compariſon is unlike: for Mixtils are compact of Elements into which they reſolv; but Mens Souls not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded of <hi>Adams</hi> (no nor Bodies) nor one of another; but of the ſame nature, and ſo ſimple as his. Nor doth it folow, if
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:168435:36"/> the Soul be compounded like Elements, it muſt inevitably be mortal: for death and corruption coms not from compoſition or propagation, but meerly from malediction for ſin; the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges wherof is death.</p>
               <p>2. Ob. <hi>If God cooperats with Man in producing Souls, he no leſſ reſts from his works then in jugial creating them of nothing: for the thing is the ſame, and terms little differing:</hi> Ergo <hi>this novity of a middle way, to make God the external efficient, is ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry vanity and of no validity.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Here is no creation of nothing, but production of a thing from former principles: Nor doth it repugn Gods crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifie reſt, to concur in other works of providence, government, and the Souls ſpiritual acts; nor in aſſiſting its production as an extern efficient, which tends only to preſerv Mankind; ſpecialy ſith it hath no mediat maner in ordinary courſ of nature, ſav on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Gods immediat concurrence in extraordinary maner.</p>
               <p>3. Ob. <hi>If Man cannot generat his like without Gods ſpecial extraordinary help; he is in this behalf inferior to Beaſts, as Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ductiſts urge against Creation:</hi> Ergo, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Not ſo: for Beaſts beget alſo by the Heavens help, as exterior efficients: If then Mans Soul for excellence hath a far ſublimer ſupercelical efficient: And he acts ſo much in genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of his like, as other Creatures doo in theirs; 'tis rather a dignity abov al, then any diſparagement at al. So this exception holds againſt jugial creation, wherin Man no whit concurs, which may ſeem a derogation: but not againſt natural propa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation.</p>
               <p>4. Ob. <hi>If God be immediat extern efficient of our ſin-polluted Souls by natural propagation; he is Author or acceſſary to ſin, rather then by creation:</hi> Ergo, <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Nothing leſſ: for he is only external efficient of the Soul, not of ſin; w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> coms from corrupt Parents, who ſupply the inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal matter of the whol Man, wherin ſin conſiſts, ſith generation is not of Parts, but Perſons; it being his juſt ordinance in nature, That as the Tree is, ſo ſhal the fruit be. Sith then he made Man perfectly good at firſt, to beget Children perfect like himſelf; who prevaricated and polluted al his Progeny or Poſterity: God performs his part ſtil to confer his efficient power in the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:37"/> perpetual production of Mankind: And as he firſt infuſed his Soul, ſo he ſtil concurs in producing it, though not in the ſame ſort: yet ſin is meerly accidental in reſpect of him, who is nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Author nor acceſſary: but 'tis propagated in generation by the firſt Mans fal or fault, through the loins of perpetual po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity one from another.</p>
               <p>It reſts to preſent ſom gleanings, gathered from the ſaid <note place="margin">Corollary.</note> Treatiſ, which tends to this Theory. 1. Creation is a meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phyſical production of a Thing out of Nothing immediatly by God: ſo the firſt Chaos (caled Heaven and Earth) was made of meer nothing, and the reſt mediatly out of it: but <hi>Adams</hi> Body of Earth mediatly, and his Soul immediatly of nothing, by a middle way of Production.</p>
               <p>2. Propagation is a Natural act or faculty, wherby a living Creature begets his like, for continuance of the Kind: this is the proper perfection of every Animal (Vegetant, Sentient, Intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligent) being the moſt excellent faculty ingrafted in Nature by Gods ſpecial charge and bleſſing of <hi>Increaſ and multiply;</hi> which is duple. 1. Equivocal, when Plants or Animals are bred of putrefaction; as Weeds, Magots, Eeles, &amp;c. 2. Univocal, when ech Animat brings its like; as Wheat Wheat, Whale a Whale, Eagle an Eagle, Lion a Lion, Man a Man.</p>
               <p>This is doon by the ſeed of generation, which contains the whol Nature to continu the Species for ever; wheras Individu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>als are al mortal or momentany. So Mans ſeed, Natures quint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſſence containing the whol Kind, is lodged in a place fit for propagation of another conſpecifical: which generation being Mans perfection; he cannot be ſaid propagat either part, but the whol, or a third conſiſting both of Form and Matter. Hence our propagation from <hi>Adam,</hi> is a deduction of the whol Man, according to Natures courſ, in turning our potential be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing into act, which derivs his Nature to us: but if the Soul be fetch'd from Heaven, and Body from Earth; how ſhal both ends be brought together; or what ſhal this mix'd action be caled? Simple Creation it cannot be, nor pure propagation; but a Mungrel like a Mule. For Creation and Propagation dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer diveſly. 1. One is Gods work by himſelf, of meer nothing; wrought by his ſole Word and Wil: the other Natures of
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:168435:37"/> ſom preexiſtent matter according to ech Creatures kind, by Gods ordinance ſetled in Nature. 2. That is doon in an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant by an infinit eſſence which requires no time; this by pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vious preparations or gradual perfections which take time, tho the very conception is acted in a moment. 3. One is perform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed without any motion or mutation; but in the other the ſame matter is changed or varied into ſeveral forms. 4. In the firſt, things are not made of one ſubſtance with the Creator; but in the laſt, both hav the ſame ſubſtance. 5. In Creation privati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on preceds the habit, power act, and darknes light: but in Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pagation contrary, habit foregoes privation (as ſight blindnes) act power, and light darknes.</p>
               <p>The Reaſons that Mans Soul cannot be propagated by courſ of Creation are theſ. 1. It impugns Gods Juſtice, to put a <note place="margin">1. Reaſon.</note> pure innocent eſſence into a condition to be inſtantly damned for anothers ſin; which it muſt be, if an Embryo dies before born and baptiſed. To this 'tis ſaid the new Soul is guilty by union; which is a greater aſperſion on divine Juſtice, but no <hi>ſalvo:</hi> for if it be in no fault, why ſhal it be guilty and puniſhed for <hi>Adams</hi> fal? If it be replied, That God ſo eternaly Decreed; this farther aggravats: nor doth it appear that he ſo Decreed; w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> to aver without warrant, is moſt hainous: for if he Decreed (as Supralapſarians harſhly hold) that al ſhould ſin and ſuffer death in <hi>Adam,</hi> 'tis requiſit to be by juſt means: which if it may be doon by Traduction rather then Creation; yea by that way and not this; then is that to be counted Gods Decree. Can Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice it ſelf deal unjuſtly? ſurely in equity is no iniquity. God promiſeth and proclameth, that a faultleſſ Child ſhal not ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer <note place="margin">Ezek. 18. 20.</note> for his Fathers guilt: why then ſhal a good Soul be ſo deep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly puniſhed for anothers ſin, to whom it is ſcarſ kin? ſith <hi>Adam</hi> that ſinned was no ſimple Soul, but a Man.</p>
               <p>2. If the Soul be immediatly created pure, it cannot be pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> by a Body, which of it ſelf is not the ſubject of ſin, nor can defile a ſpiritual ſubſtance, being the firſt mover of al acts in the Body; and it ſhould rather ſanctify that, then be ſtained by it. So it may better be defended, that we hav original righteouſnes, becauſ the Soul coms from God; then original ſin, becauſ the Body coms from <hi>Adam.</hi> If it ſhould be granted, that the Soul
<pb facs="tcp:168435:38"/> is polluted by yeelding to bodily luſts; yet this is actual ſin, not original corruption: Nor can it com from a pure created Soul. To this 'tis ſaid, That at the inſtant of Creation, God bereavs al ſupernatural gifts for <hi>Adams</hi> lapſ, which though it put not evil into the Soul; yet original ſin neceſſarily flows or folows. This ſeems uncouth, that God ſhal at once doo and undoo, or make and mar ſo ſoon as 'tis made; or giv goodneſs and take it away inſtantly. Nay if it be created in infuſing, 'tis void of ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernatural gifts, and ſo cannot be deprived of what it never had. But if it be created without thoſ gifts which to us are ſuperna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural, he creats it evil; as al Men are without ſuch; nor can a Soul be good without them. If then God makes it ſo that it muſt needs be evil, he makes it evil; ſith he makes it that it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be good: Yet if al the premiſſes be conceded, 'tis never the neer to ſalv original ſin; ſith this is not to ſin in <hi>Adam,</hi> but to becom ſinful for him: So it reſults, that the Soul if created good, cannot poſſibly contract <hi>Adams</hi> ſin: nor can al Mens wits or wiles cleerly ſhew, how a Soul created pure can be pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luted; and al ſhifts hitherto deviſed, are ſilly Cobweb Lawns, pervious to every ey. The laſt refuge (that it coms neither by Soul nor Body, but by union of both; ſith by it we becom Sons of <hi>Adam,</hi> and ſo his ſin made ours) is Mr. <hi>Calvins</hi> curious con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceipt, but ſcarſ ſatisfactory: For it is a ſpiritual Lepry which hereditarily infects the whol Man, with al parts and powers. If then the Soul at firſt union be pure and Body polluted, the Child ſhal be half holy and half ſinful: Or if both be clean at firſt, how can union make both or either unclean? for when two good are conjoined, both becom better. Hence ſom ſay <hi>Adams</hi> ſin is only imputed, not inherent; and ſo we only re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted corrupt. Indeed Chriſts righteouſnes is realy ours by im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>putation; and a voluntary inſtitution, as a Covenant of Grace differs from ordinary Juſtice in courſ of Nature; ſith 'tis free to ſhew mercy without cauſ, but not to puniſh without du de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert: Nor can this ſin be juſtly imputed to al, unles the whol Man be propagated; for 'tis a real infection of the whol Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture both Body and Soul.</p>
               <p>3. As by Gods Ordinance original ſin paſſeth from one to al <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> Mankind; ſo by propagation al Mankind proceds out of one:
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:168435:38"/> and as that ſin overſpreads the whol Man; ſo both parts being infected muſt needs be propagated. Again as this ſin is ſeated ſpecialy in the Soul; ſo 'tis chiefly propagated according to Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures courſ. Hence three points reſt to be proved. 1. That original ſin paſſeth only by propagation, as Scriptures univer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaly teſtify. By one man death paſſed upon al, becauſ al ſinned in him: and 'tis imputed to his Poſterity, becauſ al were in him as the Root or Stock, and al deſcend out of him; ſo his ſin becoms ours both by imputation and propagation; but by the firſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ of the laſt: For 'tis not anothers ſin imputed, which is not ours, but that made ours by propagation actualy, which before was only potentialy. This is cleer by the Antitheſis between the firſt and ſecund <hi>Adam;</hi> as in one al dy, ſo in Chriſt ſhal al be made aliv: The one being Root of Mankind, in whom al are by Nature; the other Head of the Elect, in whom they are al by Grace. Such then are deceived, as deem <hi>Adams</hi> ſin only imputed, like Chriſts righteouſnes; ſith this laſt is the Creators voluntary Inſtitution and work of meer Mercy; but the firſt a neceſſary operation of the Creature and work of Juſtice. So the Antitheſis holds tru thus: As in Chriſt we fulfilled the Law, ſuffered death and attained ſalvation, being members of his Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy by Grace: So in <hi>Adam</hi> we eat the forbiden fruit, becam Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans bondſlaves, and were in ſtate of damnation, being al mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of his Body by Nature. So Chriſt derivs his righteouſnes to his Children by ſpiritual regeneration, as <hi>Adam</hi> did his ſin to al Men by natural generation: <hi>Ergo</hi> as Chriſts righteouſnes is not imputed but by means of regeneration, wherby we becom members of his Body: So <hi>Adams</hi> ſin cannot be imputed but by generation, wherby we deſcend from him as his members. If <hi>Adams</hi> ſin be ſimply imputed, becauſ we are Men as he was, who received or loſt for himſelf and al Mankind; then muſt it be imputed to Chriſt as Man, ſo wel as to us; which is not ſo: for our ſinning in him, and being ſinfully propagated from him, makes us liable; which Chriſt was not, becauſ ſanctified in the womb, by the holy Ghoſt, at firſt conception: but al elſ derived from him, and his ſin to us through one anothers loins. 2. Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginal ſin cannot be propagated, unles the whol Man and both Parts be; which neceſſarily flows from the premiſſes: for except
<pb facs="tcp:168435:39"/> the whol Man deſcends from him, the whol cannot be infected; ſith neither Soul nor Body alone is the ſubject of ſin, but the Perſon. Or if the whol be not the ſubject, 'tis not properly ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful. The Law likewiſe is given to the whol, and the Perſon puniſhed or rewarded. 3. The whol Man cannot be propa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gated, unles the Soul be; ſith the whol conſiſts of its parts. To ſay the Soul coms from <hi>Adam quoad exiſtentiam &amp; unionem, non quoad eſſentiam,</hi> is ſly Sophiſtry, not real or rational: for then Man contributs but the worſt part, not the whol nor half: Nor is it tru, that <hi>Adam</hi> is cauſ of the union; but rather God, if he creats the Soul. Nor if the Soul be infuſed, can any tel how long time after conception; during which ſpace the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man works alone. But if the whol Man be ſaid properly to proced from <hi>Adam,</hi> becauſ the body doth; much more may it be verified to com from God, becauſ the Soul doth: ſo the uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on rather to be aſcribed to God, as the nobleſt ſuprem Agent, then to Man the baſer and inferior. If then the whol Man and both parts be not propagated, it reſults that we were in <hi>Adam</hi> wherin we are not, <hi>viz.</hi> the Perſon: that we ſinned in him with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out that, without which he could not ſin, <hi>viz.</hi> the Soul: That the whol Man was in <hi>Adam</hi> yet never cam from him: That we loſt in him which we never had of him, <hi>viz.</hi> original righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes: That he ſhal ſtil be ful of Souls which he never had: That the whol perſon proceds from him, yet not that which makes the whol.</p>
               <p>4. Chriſts Soul was not created; but his whol Humanity <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> taken from the Virgin: for his birth, life, death are curioſly and circumſtantialy recorded by the Evangeliſts; but no Soul crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: which they would not omit being ſo pregnant a proof that he was without ſin, if it was created pure: Nor is any Souls creation, ſince <hi>Adams</hi> ſpecified in Scripture. Chriſt is caled <hi>the ſeed of the Woman,</hi> and <hi>Davids ſeed<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> according to the fleſh:</hi> which imports the whol Humanity, as oppoſed to his Deity. but if his Soul was created, the imputation of <hi>Adams</hi> ſin to al Men, muſt be likewiſe l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>able to him as Man. Ad hereto, That the Soul and Body (as 'tis in al others) were conceived at once: for the divine Nature being immediatly united to the Soul, and by it to the Body; the Soul muſt be produced in the moment
<pb n="31" facs="tcp:168435:39"/> of conception with the Body; or elſ the Deity was firſt united to a brute Body, which is brutiſh to imagin. The truth is, his Soul being united with the Body into one Nature at firſt concepti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, becam one Perſon with the eternal Word, by a miraculous working of the holy Ghoſt, who purified the Womb, that the Birth becam exempt from ſin. So his whol Humanity (Soul and Body) was deduced from <hi>Adam,</hi> and ſeparated from the Virgin by the holy Ghoſt: But a Soul cannot be produced by Natures ordinary courſ (no more then a Body) without con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>currence of both Sexes Souls: yet being performed by ſuperna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural power; 'tis a tru Soul, and ſo is the Body; both which joined in one Perſon make a perfect Man; as <hi>Eve</hi> was a very Woman, though taken out of Man; and Chriſt tru Man, taken only out of Woman. For in Mans quadruple production, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> a duple concordance: <hi>Adam</hi> made immediatly by God, without Man or Woman: <hi>Eve</hi> mediatly out of Man, without Woman: Chriſt immediatly out of Woman, without Man: but al elſ me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatly by both. 'Tis ſaid the holy Ghoſt ſanctified part of the Virgins ſubſtance, aſſumed by the Godhead, to make Chriſts Perſon: which terms are tru, if wel underſtood: For by part of hir ſubſtance is meant, the whol Nature, or both parts, (not Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy only) whereof his Humanity was framed. By ſanctifying is not meant clenſing that portion from ſin; but conſecrating it to that holy purpoſ, indowing it with gifts fit for ſo divine union: yet was it free from ſin, or rather never ſinful, by reaſon of this union. For al ſubſtances were created exceeding good, and depend immediatly on God: Nor is ſin eſſential to Mans Nature, but accidental, cleaving to the perſon by <hi>Adams</hi> fal; and not properly in the ſubſtance of Human Nature. Nor are evil actions or affections ſtiled ſimply ſinful; but the Man: ſith ſin conſiſts not in any pravity of matter; but in the corrupt Wil or intent of the dooer: Nor is ther any Law to puniſh parts or ſubſtances, but perſons or malefactors. So 'tis cleer that Chriſts ſubſtance, or whol Humanity, taken from the Virgin in ſuch miraculous metaphyſical maner, was not ſtained with ſin, becauſ not propagat by ordinary generation: For if it had bin ſinful, it could never be clenſed, nor any Man ſaved: ſith ther is one only Mediator, whoſ blood clenſeth us from al ſin; which
<pb facs="tcp:168435:40"/> the holy Ghoſts ſanctifying cannot doo, without virtu and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ference to his redemption. If then his ſubſtance never was ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful, the holy Ghoſt did nor clenſ it from ſin; but only ſeparat what in it ſelf was ſinleſſ, from a ſinful Perſon, that it might unite and ſubſiſt with a divine Perſon: For his Soul and Body, though derived from <hi>Adam,</hi> like others, could not be propaga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, becauſ he was conceived extraordinarily without Male<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeed, by ſevering ſom of the Virgins ſinleſſ ſubſtance from hir ſinful perſon, and uniting it to Gods perſon. Lo here a ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mary of this ſublime myſtery; but a Labyrinth which he traceth forth and back, to ſhew that Chriſts Humanity, being taken from ſinleſſ ſubſtance, could not be ſinful.</p>
               <p>Thus three diſſident Opinions hav bin alterutratly agitated. <note place="margin">Cenſure.</note> 1. For the Souls jugial creation, which is moſt general. 2. For natural propagation from Parents Souls, as Lamps deriv light one from another, which ſeems more rational. 3. for a mix'd production, betwixt both, which is meerly Mathematical. 'Tis a witty novity, or caſtle in the air; yet likely to take better with moſt Men then old received Tenets; being haply borowed from Dr. <hi>Goodmans</hi> crotchet, but much changed: howbeit if both deny the Souls creation, ther is no neceſſity to make God an extern efficient in its production; ſpecialy ſith al inconveniences may be ſalved by ſimple Traduction, ſo wel as any other way. Nor is ther any warrant, that God concurs in extraordinary maner to propagat Mankind, more then any other Creatures; but leavs al indifferently to Natures courſ, firſt inſtituted by him, with a general benediction to increaſ, multiply, and propagat their ſeveral Kinds. Indeed his diſpoſing providence is univer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſal ſuprem efficient of al things, that a Sparow cannot fal to ground without it: but that he is ſpecial Agent in Mans gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, more then other Creatures (as the Infuſiaſts and Mr. <hi>Woolnot</hi> conteſt) hath no grounds. God is ſaid to keep the keys of the womb, which he opens and ſhuts at free pleaſure: So he keeps the keys of the Clouds and al other works of Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: But to make him a particular efficient with Man in the Souls production (as the Sun and celical bodies are ſuperior ſubordinats in other generations) is aſſerted <hi>gratis,</hi> without grounds; nor wil <hi>Ipſe dixit</hi> ſerv to induce a credulity for ſuch a
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:168435:40"/> novity. He tartly taxeth the Infuſiaſts, for aſſerting God to creat new Souls, and aſcribing it to his eternal Decree, without war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant in his Word; yet he doth the ſame, having no author con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curing, as they hav. God created al things with a Word, which was no weary work; and could make millions of Worlds (as he did myriads of Angels) in a moment: but his Wil was to proced gradualy, taking ſix daies time to accompliſh one: which having ended, he reſted on the ſeventh from al ſuch works (wherof creating of Mans Soul was one) for ever, and ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied or ſet it a part for a Sabbath, in memory of his reſt; enjoin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it afterwards by a Law to be obſerved by Man for ever. If then he creats Souls continualy, how doth he reſt from al ſuch Works? Or how can it be ſaid, that hw wil at laſt Judgment creat new material Heavens and Earth, when the old ſhal be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroied? Or laſtly, that he ſtil aſſiſts Man as an extern efficient in every Soul production, which emulats creation? If any wil ſeek the premiſſes of this Poſtſcript in Mr. <hi>Woolnots</hi> ſaid Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſ, he ſhal ſo ſoon find a needle in a Bottle of Hay: ſo various are our garbs both for ſtile, ſtructure, method, and matter, one from another; as wil appear in al the reſt of the Theſes.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Noſtram Animam ex nihilo negat Author hic eſſe creatam:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Externum efficiens vult tamen eſſe Deum.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>This Author our Soul made of nought denies:</l>
                  <l>Yet God to be extern efficient implies.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Si po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>erit ſummus Pater omni aſſiſtere partu;</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Allter.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sie Animas potuit Voce creare novas.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>If God aſſiſts al births when propagat,</l>
                  <l>He can ſo wel with's Word new Souls creat.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>The Caſe is cleer as the Sun, to ſalv immortality: For <hi>Adams</hi> Soul by Gods immediat infuſion, <hi>Eves</hi> by transfuſion from his, and al others ſince by traductiv derivation (either immediat or mediat) from both theirs; like light from a Lamp, which never waſts by kindling one another; together with Gods command and benediction to increaſ and multiply their Kinds in ech kind; hav acquired that excellent dower or prerogativ of indubitat immortality, beyond al exception and evaſion.</p>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="2" type="thesis">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:41"/>
            <head>THESIS II.</head>
            <head>Pura Dei Praedeſtinatio. <hi>Divine Predeſtination.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>THis is a profound point and very ponderous: for better cleering wherof, certain previous Propoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons ſhal lay a foundation.</p>
            <p>1. Providence is Gods general Government of al <note place="margin">1. Propoſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> Things: Predeſtination his ſpecial care over free Intelligent Creatures, Angels and Men. Of it are two parts or branches: <hi>viz.</hi> Election to Life or Salvation; and Reprobation to Death or Damnation. Election (as our Churches ſeventeenth Article defines) is Gods chuſing of ſom in Chriſt out of Mankind be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Worlds foundation; and his everlaſting purpoſ ſecret to us, to deliver them from Curſ and Damnation, and bring them as Veſſels of honor to eternal Salvation, by the ſame Chriſt in whom they are choſen. So Reprobation muſt be his ſecret wil <note place="margin">2 Cor. 13. 5.</note> not to deliver from Curſ and Damnation thoſ whom he hath not found in Chriſt; but to paſſ them by and caſt into everla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting fire, as Veſſels of diſhonor. Now this Theorem or Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſ concerns the maner and means of Gods proceding in both; which muſt be the Baſis of this great ſtupendious ſtructure to be raiſed or framed.</p>
            <p>2. Gods Attributs or expreſſions of his Eſſence (Omnipo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> Omniſcience, Infinity, Eternity, Ubiquity, Unchange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ableneſs, Underſtanding, Wiſdom, Wil, Goodnes, Lov, Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, Juſtice, Truth, Patience, Holines, Bleſſednes, Majeſty, &amp;c.) muſt be conſidered as conſpiring in one, without confuſion or contradiction; ſpecialy thoſ that moſt concern this ſubject, which folow to be more preciſely and particularly agitated.</p>
            <p>3. Omniſcience or Preſcience is two-fold, as Schools define. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> 1. Of pure ſimple Intelligence, wherby God knows al things
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:168435:41"/> paſt, preſent, to com (neceſſary or contingent) and what might <note place="margin">Nota bone.</note> hav bin, if he had pleaſed to giv them being: yea the very events of al that ſhal be doon by himſelf or any Creature from eterni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty to eternity. This the higheſt pitch of knowledg in an Intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gent Nature to work with Wiſdom, and therfore worthy of the wiſeſt Agent; ſpecialy in the firſt contriving and ordering of al things concerning contingent events of free Creatures. Hereby he foreknew <hi>Adams</hi> fal, before he decreed to creat or permit him to fal: or to ſend his Son for a ranſom, if he ſhould fal; upon which he contrived the whol work of Mans Redemption. This pure preſcience being previous to Predeſtination in order of Nature (according to our weak apprehenſion) yet al coe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternal to God; did not look to the maſſ of Mankind as to be created incorrupt, nor as lapſed in <hi>Adam;</hi> Nor to Chriſt be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeved or not beleeved on: but beyond al to the firſt, middle, and final eſtate of ech particular perſon, and univerſal of al Men. 2. Of Viſion, which is of things to be doon in time, with al acts and events therof, which depend on his free Wil and Pleaſure. <hi>Aquinas</hi> ſpeaks of both: God knows al things which neither are, were, or ever ſhal be by his ſimple underſtanding: but the reſt that hav bin, are, or ſhal be, after what ſort ſoever, by the ſcience of Viſion. This diſtinction <hi>Zanchy, Junius,</hi> and other learned Reformiſts approv to be authentic in the very terms.</p>
            <p>4. Gods power or Omnipotence (who can doo what he wil <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> which agrees to his Nature) is duple. 1. Abſolut, wherby he can do al that he wil, and more then he wils. 2. Actual, by which he doth what ever he wil, and hinders what he wil not hav doon in Heaven and Earth, with al things therin; whoſ Maje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty ruleth and reigneth over al Creatures viſible or inviſible; nor could ever any reſiſt his power, or defeat his providence.</p>
            <p>5. Gods Wil (which comprehends his Lov, Mercy, Good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="5"/> Truth, Juſtice, Wrath, Patience, Holines, &amp;c.) firſt wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth himſelf, as chief Soveraign good, and in himſelf al other good things freely, which are out of himſelf. Hereby he decrees (for Decree is no Attribut, but an Act of his Wil joined with power and preſcience) what of thoſ infinit things preſented by his underſtanding ſhal com into being. For Knowledg is his
<pb facs="tcp:168435:42"/> Counſilor, but Wil King, and both himſelf; <hi>who works al ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eph. 1. 11.</note> 
               <hi>to the Counſil of his Wil,</hi> as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith. By it he or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders al things cauſing or allowing what ſhal be, in what ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 18, 19.</note> and to what end. Hence S. <hi>Paul</hi> aſcribes al to it, as ſuprem univerſal cauſ, into which al inferior are reſolved, as the prime ſpring. This is abſolut and independent: for til God paſſed his Decrees, al things were known but as poſſible, if he would giv being or not. Ther be other diſtinctions of divine Wil, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to ſeveral objects, as that of Sign and good pleaſure uſed in Schools: but to giv God a duple different Wil in him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf (ſecret and reveled) as if he willed openly in his word to ſav al; yet decrees to reprobat moſt part in his hidden Counſils, is moſt abhorrent: For he is a God of Truth, no Lier, Diſſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bler or Mocker, uſing ſimplicity and ſincerity in al his ſayings, which are yea and Amen: Nor wil he make general promiſes in his Goſpel to al Beleevers, yet bar them by a cloſ clandeſtine decree of his ſecret Wil, that they ſhal not beleev: but it hath diverſ objects, or one placed in diverſ times: as 'tis his reveled Wil ther ſhal be a day of Judgment, yet he concels the time. So the Goſpel of Salvation was his ſecret Counſil before the World began; but ſince opened to the Patriarchs, Prophets, Apoſtles, &amp;c. which can no more be caled his hidden Wil. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed 'tis ſaid, <hi>Secret things belong to God, but the reveled to us</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Deut. 29. 29.</note> 
               <hi>and our Children;</hi> which provs a diverſity of objects, but no duplicity of Wils; warning us only to attend what is reveled in his Word (as his general promiſes preſcribed) and not pry into his privy purpoſes, to inquire who are elect or who reprobats, leſt, like <hi>Thales,</hi> in gazing at the Stars, we fal into the Pit: for this is a perilous precipice of carnal preſumption.</p>
            <p>6. The Goſpel is a manifeſtation of Mans Redemption by <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="6"/> Jeſus Chriſt; which God firſt reveled in Paradiſe, that the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans ſeed ſhal break the Serpents head: Next to <hi>Abram</hi> at <hi>Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ran,</hi> that in his ſeed al families and Nations ſhal be bleſſed: Then to <hi>Moſes</hi> in <hi>Egypt</hi> and the Wildernes, when God inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted the Paſſover and ſeveral Sacrifices as Types or Figures of the holy Lamb, ſlain before the World for the Worlds ſins: Afterward to the Prophets: And laſtly to the Evangeliſts, who wrot our Saviours whol life &amp; death, after his Incarnation or ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peerance
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:168435:42"/> in the fleſh, which is the myſtery of our Redemption.</p>
            <p>7. Goſpel Grace is Gods free Mercy offered to al lapſed <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="7"/> Mankind: whoever wil beleev in his Son, repent their ſins, and perſever to the end, ſhal be ſaved. Which promiſſ muſt be preached and publiſhed to al ſorts, ſans reſpect of Perſons; as he is no reſpecter, nor delights in the death of a ſinner: For Man hath ſom liberty of Free-wil ſtil left (if revived or quickned by Grace) to obey or reſiſt, receiv or reject the motions of Gods Spirit.</p>
            <p>8. Gods Decree is duple. 1. Primary, Proceeding from his <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="8"/> Omnipotence; wherby he eternaly willed to creat the World in du time, and to giv Man, made after his Image, abſolut Free-wil, <note place="margin">Decretum; 1 Abſolutum. 2 Condition<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum.</note> without reſtraint any way. 2. Secundary, Depending on his Omniſcience; wherby foreſeing <hi>Adams</hi> fal (as he did the evil Angels Rebellion) he in meer Mercy ordained a remedy, to ſend his only begotten Son to be a Sacrifice for al: but with condition of beleef in him, and tru repentance for ſin; both which are equaly eternal, flowing from the Fountain of the Deity, who willeth what he wil, and doth what he willeth. Hence proceds Predeſtination, which is his ſecundary conditio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat Decree, depending on Preſcience: wherby he freely elects ſom to lif, being al liable to death in <hi>Adam;</hi> and rejects or paſſes by the reſt to periſh in their diſobedience.</p>
            <p>9. Sin is of two ſorts. 1. Original (ſo caled by S. <hi>Auſtin)</hi> 
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="9"/> contracted from our firſt Parents. 2. Actual committed by al particular perſons. The remedy of one is Baptiſm into Chriſts faith; either by perſonal confeſſion, as in thoſe of tipe age; or by their Sureties ſponſion, as in Infants. The other is cured or clenſed by repentance, through the merits of Chriſts death; whoſ blood, by tru faith in him, purgeth from al ſin.</p>
            <p>10. God eternaly Decreed to creat al things in time, indued <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="10"/> with ſeveral Natures, and to make Man a free Intelligent Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, like Angels; who gav one only prohibitiv precept upon pain of death; which foreſeing in his pure preſcience, he would violat or prevaricat, both to his own and Poſterities perdition, if juſtice be executed, as it muſt neceſſarily be by a juſt God: He by his knowledg of Viſion decreed ſecundarily, in meer Mercy, to ſend his Son, to ſalv al that ſhal believ in him, and uſe ſuch
<pb facs="tcp:168435:43"/> means of faith, repentance, and obedience, as are preſcribed in the Goſpel.</p>
            <p>11. God commands no more of Man, then he givs power or <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="11"/> ability to perform; as <hi>Adam</hi> had by Nature, and al others by Grace: if then he requires ſince Mans fal faith, repentance, obedience, and perſeverance to work out our ſalvation by his Grace; certes he givs ability to beleev, repent, obey, and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſever by cooperating with it; but doth not croſſ-bar it by any contrary decree, which were meer mockery far from Mercy: for if one ly on the ground bound hand &amp; foot, 'tis mockery to bid him riſe or run away; but mercy to looſe or let him go: The Caſe is quadratly ſemblable and aptly applicable. Our good God is no mocker, but al Mercy; nor reſpecter of perſons, but receivs al that cal on him.</p>
            <p>12. God delights not in the death of a ſinner, but would hav <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="12"/> al to be ſaved: he hath ſpoken it who wil not beleev him, ſo wel as beleev in him? But if he hath abſolutly and peremptorily de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed (from which is no appeal nor repeal) that Man ſhal ſin and conſequently dy; he delights in his death, and wil hav but a few ſaved. Hath he made him according to his own Image pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſly to make him the wrechedeſt of al Creatures? Surely his Wil and Decree is to reward every Man according to his works. Theſ twelv ſtones thus laid (like <hi>Joſuas</hi> twelv ſtones paralel to <note place="margin">Joſ. 4. 20.</note> Iſraels twelv Tribes, ſet up in <hi>Gilgal</hi> for a memorial of <hi>Jordans</hi> retroverſion) for a fair foundation, the fabric wil be the better finiſhed: but becauſ Mr. <hi>Plaifer</hi> wel verſed in this point, hath handled it at large in his <hi>App<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Evangelium<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> the chief contents ſhal be ſincerly abſtracted or abbreviated, and applied to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon capacities, ſans ambiguity.</p>
            <p>He reckons fiv diſſident Opinions touching the order of <note place="margin">1 Opinon.</note> Predeſtination. 1. <hi>Calvin, Beza, Piſcator, Whitaker, Perkins, &amp;c.</hi> hold, that God eternaly Decreed to creat a ſet number of Men, wherof he elected ſom to everlaſting life, and reprobated the reſt to eternal death of his free wil &amp; pleaſure; only to ſhew his Grace, Goodnes, or Mercy on the one; and his Juſtice, Power, or Dominion on the other. To which end he Decreed ſin ſhould enter on al, that he might juſtly puniſh moſt part for ſin; and to ſend his Son for redemption of the Elect in Mercy by free Grace.</p>
            <pb n="35" facs="tcp:168435:43"/>
            <p>This peremptory poſition, is generaly condemned by Papiſts, <note place="margin">Refutation.</note> Lutherans, Arminians, and diverſ Reformed Divines, as peri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous and erroneus; becauſ it makes God the prime Author of ſin<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> rejecting Men before they were evil by an antecedent abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lut Decree, without reſpect to <hi>Adams</hi> future fal, but elects ſom before they are conſidered as ſinners, ſans reſpect to the ones faith or the others failing; as if preſcience had no place in Prae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtination.</p>
            <p>2. The Synod of <hi>Dort, Peter Moulin,</hi> and many Engliſh <note place="margin">2 Opin.</note> Theologiſts defend, That God eternaly decreed to make Man holy and good; giving him perfect Free-wil: but foreſeing he would by Satans tentation fal into ſin, if he hindred it not; de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to permit it, and out of this loſt lapſed lump, choſ a cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain number to ſalvation, ſuffering the reſt to periſh in ſin, whom he paſſeth by of free pleaſure, but puniſheth for juſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merits. Yet decreed to ſend his Son to redeem or ſav the elect, and his Spirit to cal or ſanctify them, that they may be glorified. The firſt ſort are ſtiled Supralapſarians, having no reſpect to <hi>Adams</hi> fal, decreed to ſend his Son: ſo they grant preſcience in order to preced Decree. This opinion freeth Gods juſtice on Infants dying unbaptiſed (which the firſt doth not) who hav no other deſert of death but original ſin.</p>
            <p>This Tenet is ſcarce veritable or warrantable, which <note place="margin">Refut.</note> to defend divine juſtice, ſuppoſeth mankind corrupted, before any Decree of election paſſed; which ſeems needleſſ: becauſ ther be good and bad Angels without any corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or fal, and Chriſt was not in the lapſed lump, yet as man elected to life. It alſo ſuppoſeth Original ſin to be cauſ of Reprobation, which is remitted to many Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bats condemned for actual ſins, as Doctor <hi>Whitaker</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, it likewiſe teacheth, that Chriſt is ſent to ſav the elect only, as dying for them alone; who are to be caled by the Word and Spirit: but Reprobats being outwardly caled (who are barred from obeying) are more deeply condemned for refuſing it; yet hav no power to embrace it, which is harſh do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin.</p>
            <p>3. Doctor <hi>Overald</hi> a late learned Bisſhop, coined a new <note place="margin">3 Opin.</note> Tenet, That God decreed to creat man good, but foreſeeing
<pb facs="tcp:168435:44"/> his fal, appointed his Son to dy for al, and to cal men by his Word, offering Salvation to al: with common ſuffi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ient Grace to work Faith by the ordinary means, if they be not wanting to themſelves: but knowing our infirmity that none would beleev by the common Grace; decreed to ad a more ſpecial effectual to whom he pleaſed, being choſen according to his purpoſ: wherby they ſhal not only be able, but actualy and neceſſarily beleev, being drawn by the Father irreſiſtibly.</p>
            <p>This is plauſible, but ſcarſ ſolid: for that common Grace <note place="margin">Refut.</note> which ſavs none, is not Goſpel Grace offered to al, nor deſervs that name; nor indeed is any ſuch, ſith it never produced the effect: Nor can a ſpecial ſuperabundant Grace be it, ſith 'tis re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected by none to whom 'tis offered: but tru Goſpel Grace is received by ſom, and refuſed or reſiſted by others. Theſ three Opinions infer a kind of deſpair into mens minds, becauſ none ſhal be ſaved by that ſpecial Grace given to a few according to Gods ſecret purpoſ; which whether he intends to giv or not, the general promiſes cannot aſſure to any Soul.</p>
            <p>4. The Lutherans with ſom Papiſts maintain, that God de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed <note place="margin">4 Opin.</note> to make Man a free Creature; but permit him to ſtand or fal; and to ſend his Son upon foreſight of his fal for redem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ption of al, by a general conditionat Decree of Faith, Repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance, Perſeverance; with a ſpecial abſolut of electing ſuch as he knew would beleev and perſever under the means: but to paſſ by and damn the reſt, whom he foreſaw incredulous and impenitent; making Preſcience or Previſion the occaſion on which his Decrees proced.</p>
            <p>This is faulty in ſom points: 1. Becauſ ther is no ſuch gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral <note place="margin">Refut.</note> conditionat Predeſtination. 2. Becauſ the ſpecial Decree of Election makes Men chuſ God firſt, rather then God them, which is prepoſterous. 3. Becauſ the Decree of Juſtification and Condemnation is confounded with election and Reproba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, which S. <hi>Paul</hi> diſtinguiſheth. 4. Becauſ it allows no more <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rom.</hi> 8<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 19.</note> Grace given to the Elect then Reprobats, nor greater cauſ of gratitud. Yet this opinion rightly extends the objects of Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, not only to <hi>Adams</hi> fal; but to Chriſt Incarnat, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeved on in the World: to the laſt end of al that ſhal perſever in Faith or unbeleef. This ſutes with Scripture, which builds
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:168435:44"/> Predeſtination on Foreknowledg ſimply and properly taken at large: promiſing ſalvation to al beleevers which ſhal perſever to the end. Theſ four opinions (ech of which hath ſom peeces of truth) giv great light to this deep dark myſtery: for the firſt <note place="margin">
                  <hi>1 Pet.</hi> 1. 1, 2<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </note> holds forth Gods power or dominion: The next his Mercy and Juſtice: The third his Truth and ſpecial Grace: The laſt his Wiſdom and Preſcience: Yet al, with S. <hi>Paul,</hi> acknowledg <hi>his Judgments inſcrutable, and waies paſt finding out;</hi> the depth <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 32.</note> wherof none can fathom.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>5. Arminius</hi> (ſtartle not, he is no Bugbear; but a lat learned <note place="margin">5 Opin.</note> Proteſtant Profeſſor at <hi>Leyden</hi> after <hi>Junius</hi>) taught, That God by his infinit intellect knew al things as poſſible to be, if he would giv them being: and among al conceived this viſible World, with al Mankinds race, from firſt to laſt, every one in order, government, and event; yet only as poſſible, if he plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed: That ſom things might be neceſſary, ſom voluntary; ſom Cauſes, ſom Effects; ſom as ends, ſom as means; ſom his own acts, ſom of free Creatures; ſom good, ſom evil; ſom as re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards, ſom as puniſhments: That he knew how to order and vary al, or any part or perſon; ſo as other effects or ends might be produced then theſ now extant, if he otherwiſe willed: But deemed it good for manifeſtation of his Power, Wiſdom, Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice, Mercy, to put this Worlds frame and order of Mankind (then only as poſſible) in execution or being. That he foreknew if he ſhould doo it, ſom particular perſons would by this order of means be brought to eternal life; and others by neglect or diſorder go to perdition through their own fault, if Juſtice be doon upon them. That foreknowing al, he determined of his abſolut Wil and Pleaſure to ſay <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>at<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> and execut al which he in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended in du time: and in ſo doing predeſtinated ſom to life, ſom to death eternaly. In reference wherto, S. <hi>Luke</hi> ſtileth the Elect <hi>ſuch as are ordained to eternal life;</hi> and S. <hi>Jude</hi> cals Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats <note place="margin">Acts 13. 48.</note> 
               <hi>thoſ that were of old ordained to condemnation.</hi> Under <note place="margin">Jude verſ. 4.</note> this order is compriſed the Creation of Man righteous, permiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of his fal, correction of his fault, means of redemption by Chriſt, caling and converting of a ſinner; his Faith, Repentance, Perſeverance, Bleſſings, Chaſtiſments, Trials, and what elſ is found in order of any Mans ſalvation; or averſions and aber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations
<pb facs="tcp:168435:45"/> from that order, wherby Men com to perdition.</p>
            <p>Hence Predeſtination is defined to be a Preparation of Gods <note place="margin">Definition.</note> benefits, wherby al are delivered which are freed: Or (as <hi>Ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gentius</hi> fuller) the preparation of Gods Works which in his eternal Providence he foreknew he would doo, either merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully or juſtly. Here two things are to be obſerved in the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree of Predeſtination: 1. An act of Gods underſtanding, in reſpect of things not in being, caled Preſcience; which in order of Nature preceds al Decrees, as preſpecified. 2. An act of his Wil, which is proper to Predeſtination: for <hi>God works accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the Council of his Wil,</hi> as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaks. Theſ two acts <note place="margin">Eph. 1. 11. 1 Pet. 1. 1, 2. Rom. 8. 28.</note> being coeternal, hav priority of order only, not of time; and Preſcience put as the firſt link by S. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Paul.</hi> This Tenet of ſimple Preſcience previous to Predeſtination, advanceth al Gods Attributs more then the four former: 1. His Wiſdom and Knowledg in foreſeing not only his own Works, but thoſ of free Creatures, and al circumſtances of each, how to govern them for his glory, in permiſſion of ſin, and obedience or reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of Grace, that he may judg the World righteouſly<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 2. His power in creating and governing al things, bringing light out of darknes, life out of death, happines out of miſery. 3. His goodnes in making al good, and overcoming evil with good. 4. His univerſal Grace and Mercy in preparing a wa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> of Redemption for al Men, who were becom ſlavs to ſin and Satan; and ordaining means to apply or accomodat the ſame. 5. His truth in extending his promiſes to al that ſhal keep the Covenants or Conditions: for he is truth who ſpeaks no other then as he ordains, nor intends otherwiſe then as he ſpeaks. 6. His Juſtice in puniſhing al that uſe not the rectitud of their Nature, or benefit of Redemption offred. 7. His ſpecial Grace or ſingular lov in confirming them (as he did the good Angels) whom he foreſaw would uſe his Grace if it were given, in em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bracing the means which ſhould bring them to Glory: ſhewing leſſ Grace to thoſ whom he foreſaw would fail by their own incredulity, ingratitud or obſtinacy; whom he could hav cured by bettering his benefits; but decreed to make Veſſels of wrath by their own deſerts. 8. His dominion and ſoveraign Lordſhip, in that being ſuprem Ruler, he orders al after his free pleaſure;
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:168435:45"/> chuſing or refuſing whom he wil, becauſ they wilfully forſake him: as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith, the Father excels in Wiſdom, becauſ he ſavs whom he ought, and judges ſuch as are worthy of judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: to be counted cruelty, conſidering his foregoing pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venting goodnes. 9. It excluds Stoical Fate, which the three firſt Opinions making Mans ſalvation or damnation neceſſary by an antecedent abſolut Decree, cannot poſſibly decline: wheras this, by placing it in order after Preſcience, makes both infallible to his knowledg (which, as ſimple ſcience, is no cauſ) but free and contingent to Man; who muſt work out his ſalva<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion by coworking with divine Grace; or incur damnation by refuſing his Mercy extended to al. 10. It makes Gods Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction abſolut, immutable, and irrevocable, wherby he chuſeth Man; and not contrarily: but the fourth opinion is liable to theſ imputations. 11. It diverts deſpair on the one ſide (which too many fal into, ſuppoſing themſelfs decreed to damnation) and prevents preſumption on the other, which ſom confiding too far on infallable certitud of ſalvation and final perſeverance, hav becom their own Butchers to accelerat their glory; as may be ſhewed by ſundry inſtances in both kinds. 12. It miniſters much matter of comfort to the Godly, which walk in the wais leading to life; confirming their ſaving Faith in Chriſt and lov toward God. Laſtly, It magnifies the deepnes of Gods Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and inſcrutablenes of his Counſils: for who can conject, why he loved <hi>Jacob</hi> and hated <hi>Eſau;</hi> or decreed to elect <hi>Peter</hi> and reject <hi>Judas;</hi> or ſavs one and ſuffers another to periſh, who could diſpoſe them to contrary ends? al which proceds from his Preſcience; ſith none is rejected, but upon previſion of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſing life offered; and ther is ſufficient Grace in the means of converſion, to Remedy the weaknes or perverſnes of depraved Nature: Nor is any decreed to ſalvation, but upon foreſeen readines to accept life offered: and Gods general promiſes hav conditions, which Men by his Grace muſt obſerv on their part, if they wil partak the benefit.</p>
            <p>For God decreeing to make Man a free Creature in al his <note place="margin">Corollary.</note> actions, and foreſeing his fal, wherby he forfeted that liberty of Wil for himſelf and Poſterity in al ſpiritual ſupernatural Gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces; permitted Men to uſe or abuſe it in al other matters of this
<pb facs="tcp:168435:46"/> life (Natural, Moral, Civil) as Man had before his lapſ: Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by, according to his firſt precept or privilege of <hi>increaſ and mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiply;</hi> Parents beget Children in a corrupt Nature, but better or worſ diſpoſed and inclined: which is greatly altered and ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicted to Virtu and Vice by better or worſ education, good or il company and diverſ other concurring circumſtances. This makes ſom by pious tutorage becom more apt to embrace Gods Grace and cooperat with it, which draws willing, not nilling minds. But others by bad breeding, il company, and other lewd incentivs, grow obſtinat and obdurat, like deaf Adders which wil not be charmed. Al which God in his infinit Omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience foreſeing, choſ ſom to be Veſſels of honor, and paſſed by the reſt to periſh in the ſuds of their ſins, through wilful impie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, infidelity, and impenitency: for S. <hi>Paul</hi> makes Preſcience <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 29.</note> the prime link of Predeſtinations golden Chain.</p>
            <p>Next folow ſom particular points appendent to be briefly agitated, <hi>viz.</hi> Gods Knowledg, Wil, Providence, Predeſtinati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, Election, Reprobation before Time: Creation, Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Man under the Covenant of Works, Mans fal with its effects, Mans Government under the Covenant of Grace: by Caling, concurrence of the Word and Spirit, Converſion, Grace, Freewil, with both jointly, Regeneration, Perſeverance, and laſt Judgment, al doon or to be doon in Time.</p>
            <p>This is a large field, which tends to unfold the verity of this myſtery. 1. For divine knowledg, S. <hi>James</hi> ſaith, <hi>known to God</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Divine Knowledg<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <hi>Acts</hi> 15. 18. 1 <hi>Pet.</hi> 1. 1, 2.</note> 
               <hi>are al his works from everlaſting:</hi> S. <hi>Paul, whom he foreknew, he predeſtinated:</hi> S. <hi>Peter, To the ſtrangers elect according to Gods foreknowledg.</hi> Som interpret Preſcience by Precognition, preſuppoſing lov or approbation, rather than ſimple ſcience: but this is a very verbal nicity; for the Greek word <hi>(Prognoſis)</hi> properly imports foreknowledg, but approbation arbitrarily: as when 'tis ſaid, <hi>God knoweth (i.</hi> approveth) <hi>the way of the righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal. 1. 6.</note> yet it folows not from the bare word: for if <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> make foreknow and predeſtinat, or foreknow and elect or ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov al one; then they refer the act of his Underſtanding to the Wil (yet our Wil is guided by the Intellect, and that by Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment) imputing to Foreknowledg what properly belongs to Predeſtination and Election: fith approbation is more diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:168435:46"/> by the Act of Wil, which is to Predeſtinat and Elect; then by that of underſtanding, which is to foreknow. Yet if with <hi>Origen,</hi> they wil join Preſcience with his good liking or approving the ſubject foreknown, as capable of chuſing; it ſhal be granted: for in Scripture only the elect are ſtiled <hi>Praeſciti,</hi> not Reprobats; though they alſo are foreknown ſimply, but not with approbation, which hinders not his ſimple foreknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg, nor infers any argument, that men are choſen for any good approved in them; nor that they muſt be choſen becauſ good in Gods knowledg: For God might ſee many Worlds of Men (to be created, if he pleaſed, whom he hath covered in dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of never being) ſo eligible as thoſ whom he hath choſen; ſith to be eligible and elect are two diſtinct things, which doo not folow one another. For cleering wherof, his duple know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg of ſimple Intelligence (which is of al things poſſible or comprehenſible by his Omnipotence) and of Viſion (which is of things that ſhal be by his Decree depending on his Wil) muſt be wel weighed.</p>
            <p>Here two doubts occur: 1. Whether the objects of theſ <note place="margin">1 Doubt.</note> Knowledges (poſſible and future) be divided, ſo that poſſibles pertain ſoly to pure Intelligence, and future to that of Viſion? as if the ſame things cannot be firſt known as poſſible to ſimple Intelligence; and after as future (the divine Decree intervening to make them future) to be objects of Viſion.</p>
            <p>This is eaſily reſolved, That knowledg is no cauſ of things, <note place="margin">Reſolution.</note> unles his Wil concur: for 'tis not from his knowledg that things are, but only that they may be. <hi>Zanchy</hi> ſaith, God created al things, having the Idea, form, or model firſt in his mind: for what Artiſan doth any thing, whoſ patern he conceived not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore? So S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> God made nothing ignorantly, as no Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſt <note place="margin">L. 11. de Civ. c. 10.</note> or Architect doth: whence we ſee a kind of miracle, yet truth; that this World could not be known to us unles it had bin; but unles God had known it before it was, it never had bin. Dr. <hi>Prydeaux</hi> in his <hi>Scientia media</hi> ſaith, That God is cauſ of al things which he framed, not ſimply in himſelf; but by his Wil adjoined: For his knowledg of pure Underſtanding re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects al things poſſible; that of Viſion only future, which cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth al to be by concurrence of his Wil. So ſimple Intelligence
<pb facs="tcp:168435:47"/> preceds al acts of Wil, wherby the ſame things reſpected as poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible, are now looked on as future; becauſ the act of his Wil ſupervening, makes them to be future in their times.</p>
            <p>2. The next doubt is, whether future, contingent, conditio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal <note place="margin">2 Doubt.</note> things (ſpecialy free acts of a created Wil placed in this or that order) be a ſubject of Gods ſimple Intelligence? becauſ ſuch as diſlike the Jeſuits <hi>Scientia media</hi> ſay, that the object hereof is nul, and therfore the knowledg taken away: for al acts of Free-wil are determined by divine Decree; ſo that God no otherwiſe foreknows they ſhal be, then becauſ he decreed them to be.</p>
            <p>This middle Science partakes more of ſimple Intelligence <note place="margin">Reſolut.</note> then free knowledg; which ſees no more then a poſſibility of things in futurition only, upon a ſuppoſition if God make them to be by his word <hi>Fiat.</hi> For al agree, That before God decreed to creat, he had a certain abſolut knowledg of al things (pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, paſt, future, contingent, neceſſary) together with al their connexions; and after knows conditionat things to com: but the Queſtion is, whether he knows them by pure Underſtanding (which foreruns al Decrees of his Wil) that they ſhal abſolutly be; or by Viſion while they lay ſuſpended under Gods free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſure, whether they ſhould be or no? for God by his infinit eſſence knows what ſhal be neceſſarily, and what ſhal com to paſſ by his Wil. <hi>Bellarmin</hi> beſt reſolvs both doubts, That God by his ſimple Underſtanding knew Man would fal if he were made, before he willed to creat him; for things neceſſary are in God firſt, then the voluntary: but 'tis neceſſary for God to know al things poſſible, elſ he cannot be Omniſcient, and Vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntary only that he ſhould decree to make Man. If then God hath a ſimple Intelligence, he can ſhew it in no act more then Predeſtination: for as 'tis the firſt and higheſt act of his Wil, ſo is that of his underſtanding; and the wiſeſt Agent willeth no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but what he perfectly knew and underſtood.</p>
            <p>Now the firſt Opinion excluds al uſe of Preſcience, referring <note place="margin">Application.</note> al to his free Pleaſure, which with al their fine diſtinctions and ſimilituds can hardly free him from being the Author of ſin. The ſecund acknowledgeth his ſimple Preſcience of Mans fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture fal, if he were created, before he decreed to creat: but why
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:168435:47"/> they ſhould not extend it to al Mens free acts ſo wel as to that one of the firſt Mans, no reaſon can be rendred. God foreknew if Chriſt were ſent to the Jews, they would deſpiſe him; if <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> ſhould be tempted, he would deny him, even before he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to ſend Chriſt, or to creat <hi>Peter.</hi> But if it be asked, <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
               </label> how far this knowledg extended, before he decre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d ought con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Men? Whether to the Creation of Mankinds maſſ in <hi>Adam</hi> or to the fal of al in him, or to Chriſts miſſion, or to Mens faith beginning and perſevering to the end? Surely 'tis <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
               </label> moſt ſutable to Gods infinit Wiſdom, Juſtice, and Mercy, to extend it unto al and over al (<hi>univerſa &amp; ſingula</hi>) even to the Worlds end, which agrees beſt with al his Attributs. This is al they intend, who refer Chriſt and faith in him to pure Preſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, before the act of Electing or Predeſtinating, not ſtaying at the knowledg of Mans foreſeen fal: not that they make Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leevers faith any Cauſ of Gods Predeſtination; but only an ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject of his ſimple Preſcience, concurring with his good pleaſure and Wil, to make ſom Veſſels of honor, and ſom of diſhonor. Howbeit People are taught to admire or adore ſom Men as Oracles, and abhor others as Scorpions, whoſ Tenets they know not.</p>
            <p>2. Touching Gods Wil, which Predeſtinats or decrees <note place="margin">2 Gods Wil.</note> what of thoſ infinit things preſented by his underſtanding ſhal com into being: for unles both Wil and Power conjoin, their being known is not enough to be: For Gods Wil being in it ſelf one and ſimple (not duple, ſecret and reveled) may be conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered diverſly, as converſant about diverſ things. 1. Som as to be doon by himſelf, or his own power; as the World to be cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated of nothing; his Son to be ſent made of a Woman, &amp;c. which never fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l, becauſ he works alone. 2. Som which he wils to be doon by his Creatures, either Natural Agents, as Flowers to grow by Sun; or Voluntary, as righteous Works to be wrought by ſinful Men, but with his concurrence or coopera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: this often fails by the Creatures failing which he wils to work it; yet permits and not hinders the failing, as he could doo. 3. Som which he wils and doth of himſelf, or with others; as al the good we hav in Nature or Grace: part wherof he doth as leading or antecedent of his free goodnes, caled the Wil of
<pb facs="tcp:168435:48"/> his Mercy; part as folowing, led or urged, upon occaſion of evil in the Creature; as to forſake puniſh or deſtroy; which is the Wil of his Juſtice. Theſ may wel cohere; as a Merchants chief wil is in a ſtorm, to ſav al his goods; yet by a ſecund wil, caſts ſom into Sea. So God wils al Men to be ſaved, as his Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures; but permits ſom to periſh, as impenitent ſinners. The firſt act of Gods Wil in chuſing things to be; and refuſing the reſt, of infinit variety, which might hav bin if he would, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curs with his ſimple Intelligence; ther being an act of his Wil even in knowing; as <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>God hath doon whatever plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed him:</hi> but the ſecund, wherby he decreed al things which concern Creation, Election, Reprobation, &amp;c. preſuppoſeth pure preſcience, as previous in order of Nature, according to our apprehenſion.</p>
            <p>3. Of Providence concerning Gods Decree or Wil in al <note place="margin">3 Providence and Predeſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation.</note> things ſav about Man; and Predeſtination, wherby he decrees touching Man the principal part of his Providence (as Fortune concerns Man, and Chance al things elſ) which laſt is an act of his Wil from eternity, decreeing the ends of al Men, and means which he foreknew would bring them to thoſ ends of Life or Death. So by Predeſtinating ſom to thoſ means, which he fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knew by their own obſtinacy (not by any inſufficience of the means, ſith others by the ſame attain it) wil not bring them to Life, becoms a negativ Reprobation, by their own default or diſobedience, or by their fault who hav charge over their Souls: but that God hinders it not or givs not effectual Grace (which he knew would ſav them if given) proceds ſoly from his juſt Wil and free pleaſure. Nor can this be rightly nicknamed Poſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtination (as ſom aſperſ it) ſith it folows his ſimple ſcience: and knowledg is not of things abſolutly to be, but conditionaly, if it pleaſ him to ſay, they ſhal be.</p>
            <p>4. Anent Election and Reprobation, wherin God uſeth <note place="margin">4 Election and Reprobation.</note> both Knowledg and Wil; as the Scriptures ſomtime ſtile the Elect from one <hi>of thoſe whom he foreknew;</hi> ſomtime from the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>thoſ whom he predeſtinated according to purpoſ or Wil:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 2. Rom. 8. 28.</note> hence they may be deſcribed either way; <hi>viz.</hi> Election is a fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg of Gods benefits, wherby a man wil be ſaved, if they be given him: Or election is Gods purpoſ and Wil to giv Man
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:168435:48"/> thoſ benefits, by which he knows he wil be ſaved, if given him. So Reprobation is a foreknowledg of Gods benefits, under which a Man, through his own ingratitud wil periſh, if no other be given or wil be given: Or 'tis Gods Decree, to giv a Man no other benefits then thoſ, under which he foreknows he wil by his own wilful ingratitud periſh, if no other be given. Here Preſcience looks preciſely on Mans ingrat neglect of ſaving be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits, and Gods wil denies to giv any new, or more then thoſ which are ineffectual by their abuſe or neglect. So God hath mercy on whom he wil, and hardens whom he pleaſeth: giving to one Grace of repentance, and leaving the other in his cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption, by withholding thoſ Graces, which he knows would ſav him, if granted. Not as if he gav not ſufficient to life; for he received the Graces given in vain, and God would confer no more: for to harden is not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o ſubtract al Grace ſufficient to ſalvation, but to bar or withold that high hidden Grace of his Power and Wil, which he knows would convert and ſav, if gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven; but that it would be refuſed. Thus Man firſt hardens his <note place="margin">Pſal. 95. 8. Exod. 8. 15.</note> own heart (as <hi>Pharaoh</hi> did) by refuſing Grace offered; and God ſecundarily, in not adding or increaſing ſtronger Graces, which would mollify if given. But if they were extended to al, none could periſh; for 'tis his pleaſure to exerciſe Juſtice on wilful deſpiſers of his ſufficient Grace by making them Veſſels of wrath; and mercy on thoſ whom he foreſaw would obey his Cal. Let profound <hi>Hooker</hi> put a period to this point: That <note place="margin">L. 5. part. 5.</note> which moveth God to work is goodnes; which orders it, Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom; which perfects it, Power; al things produced in their times were eternaly in him, as a work unbegan in the Artificer, which he after frameth: therfore whatever we behold in this World, was inwrapped in the bowels of divine Mercy, writ in the Book of eternal Wiſdom, and held in the hands of Omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>potent power, the foundation being yet unlaid. So al things in that reſpect are his Of-ſpring (as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith) being effects in <note place="margin">Acts 17. 28, 29</note> their higheſt Cauſ, who alſo is actualy in them, and the aſſiſting influence of his Deity their Life. Let hereto ſaving Grace be added, which begets a ſpecial Of-ſpring of Men, to whom he givs the gracious name of Sons. We are by nature <hi>Adams</hi> Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpring, and God in creating him created us al, and ſo many as de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcend
<pb facs="tcp:168435:49"/> from him, hav the root from which they ſpring: But al are not Sons of God, nor any one ſav by Grace and favor. The Sons of God hav his own Natural Son as a ſecund <hi>Adam</hi> from Heaven, and ſuch as deſcend from him hav the root from which they ſpring, whoſ tru Progeny they are by ſpiritual birth. God therfore loving his Son eternaly, muſt needs lov eternaly &amp; prefer them before al others, which ſince ſpiritualy ſprung from him. Theſ were in God as their Saviour, not as their Creator on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly: It was the purpoſ of his ſaving Goodnes, ſaving Wiſdom, and ſaving Power, which inclined toward them, ſuch as were eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naly in God by intended admiſſion to Life, have God by voca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or adoption actualy abiding in them, as an Artiſan is in the Work, which hand is preſently to frame. We are therefore in God eternaly through Chriſt, according to that purpoſ, wherby we were choſen to be made his, through the knowledg had of us, and lov born towards us from everlaſting; but are actualy no longer in God then from the time of our adoption into the body of the tru Church, or felowſhip of his Children: for he knows and lovs his Church; ſo that al which are in it, are therby known to be in him. For our being in Chriſt by eternal foreknowledg ſaveth us not, without actual adoption into the ſociety of Saints here: for we are in him by actual incorporati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on into that Communion, which hath him for their Head. Thus he.</p>
            <p>5. Things doon in Time are; Creation of the World, which was <note place="margin">5 Creation.</note> Gods firſt act of Power, to execut in time his eternal Counſil and Decree: It is his whol frame of building perfected and fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 20.</note> according to the model of his Mind, wherin he made manifeſt the inviſible things of his Wiſdom and Goodnes to his own Glory. Abov al he made Man to a more excellent end it his own Image, ſo far as was fit for a Creature to partake of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Nature, that was to be good but mutable. This Image o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> likenes appeered in three things: 1. Underſtanding. 2. Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lines or Righteouſnes. 3. Immortality and Bleſſednes. The two firſt as perfections, the laſt as his end; being ſubalterna<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> one to another; <hi>viz.</hi> Underſtanding to Righteouſnes, this to Bleſſednes, which is Righteouſnes reward, and it the work o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> willingnes.</p>
            <pb n="41" facs="tcp:168435:49"/>
            <p>6. Government of Man under the Covenant of Works, <note place="margin">6 Government</note> which is the ſecund temporal act of Gods eternal Counſil; that Man might uſe his perfections, and attain the end: wherin God, as ſuprem Lord, was to command; and Man, as Vaſlal, obey. Yet it pleaſed his Goodnes to com into Covenant with him, as a free Rational Creature (<hi>Doo this, and thou ſhalt liv</hi>) caled the Covenant of Works. For the Natural moral Law, writen in Mans heart, compriſed al works to be doon by him: but the poſitiv prohibitiv Precept (<hi>not to eat of the Tree in the midſt of the Garden</hi>) only a trial or experiment of his obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and exerciſe of the moral Law duties in that one particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar; becauſ Man was to obſerv them, and God to perform the Promiſſ or Covenant of life, if he kept them faithfully.</p>
            <p>7. The fal of Man; who being tempted of Satan, broke that <note place="margin">7 Mans fal.</note> one Mandat, and ſo becam guilty of al, becauſ he conſented willingly, having ſtrength enough to reſiſt it: But God fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeeing it, decreed to permit and not hinder it, though he could. 1. Becauſ he would not impair or imped the liberty of Wil gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven him. 2. Becauſ it would the more manifeſt his own Good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes and Glory, by providing a remedy for forlorn Mans ranſom or redemption. 3. Becauſ he knew it would oblige and make Man more thankful and careful to obſerv a new ſecund Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant of Grace circumſcribed with eaſy conditions.</p>
            <p>8. Effects of the fal; wherof part is within Man, as original ſin, <note place="margin">8 The effects of Mans fal.</note> compriſing the loſſ both of primitiv righteouſnes &amp; ſupernatural perfections; beſide a decay of his natural faculties: Part without him, as the curſ of the ground, the ſubject of his Labor; the miſeries of this life; and death, both temporal and eternal. Theſ effects fel on <hi>Adam</hi> and al his Poſterity: ſith he was not as one ſingle perſon only; but Mankinds whol Nature: for God might juſtly hav rejected and condemned al the race in him the root, which brought ſo bitter fruits: Yet he promiſed Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy to al that wil return to him, and preſcribed means of remedy, If they wil apply them, being offered by Grace in his Son Chriſt Jeſus, who died for the ſins of al Mankind in general.</p>
            <p>9. Government of Man under the Covenant of Grace; <note place="margin">9 Covenant of Grace.</note> which God ordained to reſtore him, being falen, that his end of creating might not be quit fruſtrat by Satans fraud, though he
<pb facs="tcp:168435:50"/>
               <note place="margin">L. 3. 0. 33.</note> permitted it. <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith, God ordered Mans ſalvation at his good pleaſure, that he might not be overcom by the Serpents craft, to deſtroy al Mankind; nor his skil impaired to ſav whom he willed. To this end he decreed, that <hi>the Womans ſeed ſhal break the Serpents head;</hi> wherby he might be reduced from Hel, and ſet in a fair way to Heaven; on condition of a new Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant, tending to the ſame ends of righteouſnes and life; which, partly by the remains of Gods Image, and partly by ſupply of his propitious help, he was capable to obſerv; elſ were the Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant vain. 'Tis caled a Covenant of Grace; yet tru or real, wherin both parties are to perform their parts. 1. God to ſend his Son and Spirit for Mans relief, to forgiv his ſins, imput righteouſnes, and giv life to al that ſhal obey his Son and Spirit: <note place="margin">Jer. 31. 33.</note> So <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſaith, <hi>This ſhal be my Covenant, ſaith the Lord: I wil put my Law into their inward parts, and write it in their hearts: I wil be their God, and they ſhal be my People.</hi> This is a Covenant of Grace, becauſ freely pacted with Man a ſinner, whoſ ſalvation is wrought rather by God then himſelf; being more in receiving then giving, and in beleeving then doing. 2. Man is to humble himſelf for his ſins, to God the Creator; to beleev in Chriſt the Redeemer, and be led by the holy Spirit the Sanctifier. This part is unfolded in the Goſpel, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiring Faith, Repentance, and new Obedience: Which Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant was made to al Mankind in <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eve</hi> as the ſtock of al their Seed. For ſom remnents of Gods Image (Life, Knowledg of good and il, liberty of Wil in Natural, Moral, and Civil things; Conſcience accuſing or excuſing) are ſtil left after the fal: which, though given at Creation, and ſo belong to Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture; yet to retain them, is of Grace, both by giving capacity to contract or Covenant, and to be a beginning of his reſtaura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; but ſith theſ alone be not able to raiſ him or recover righteouſnes, or keep the new Covenant by his old remains, God being no hard Task-maſter or Covenant maker, ſupplies by his Spirit what is farther needful to keep it, ſith none is bound to impoſſibilities. Upon this keeping the new Covenant, depends the eternal Bliſſ or bale and wo of every Man, which he muſt obediently obſerv.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">10 Caling.</note> 10. Diſpenſation of the Covenant by Caling; which is a proclaming
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:168435:50"/> therof from time to time, by preaching the Word; elſ it would ſoon be forſaken, forgoten, and ſlighted. This S. <hi>Paul</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 30.</note> conjoins with Predeſtinating, as he puts Preſcience before it: which is defined to be a revelation or proclamation of the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel Covenant, injoining repentance toward God, and faith in the Lord Jeſus Chriſt; promiſing remiſſion of ſins, and life eternal to al that obey. It conſiſts of two eſſential parts or di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine acts, to make one complet work of Vocation; <hi>viz.</hi> the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tern preaching of the Word (wherto belong Sacraments, Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings, Corrections) and intern operation of the Spirit, accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>panying or aſſiſting the outer means. This Caling hath bin di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpenſed diverſly by Gods Wiſdom and good Pleaſure, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the difference of Times.</p>
            <p>1. In the old Teſtament, before Chriſts coming; as an out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward means and meaſure of the Spirits operation, with effects ſutable to both: When the bounds were narrower, the Word obſcurer, the Sacraments more myſterious, the Spirit more ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, and obedience ſlenderer then under the new Teſtament: for from <hi>Adam</hi> to the Confuſion of Toungs, the caling was univerſal, being al one language under the righteous Patriarchs: But afterward God permitting Men (which forſook their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligious <note place="margin">Pſ. 147. 19, 26.</note> Fathers) to walk their own waies; renewed his Caling or Covenant with <hi>Abram</hi> and his Seed, contracting the bounds <note place="margin">Eph. 2. 12.</note> of his Church. The Gentils then were al under wrath and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan, without God in the World, Aliens from the Covenant of Promiſſ. For as the Church excommunicats ungodly perſons, ſo God excluds unworthy Nations for many generations, to puniſh their ingratitud and contempt of his Word; or to make future Ages cleav faſter to him by default of former, being left to themſelfs. The myſtery of whoſ Judgments (why he one while ſhuts out Gentils, admitting the Jews; another extruds the Jews, receiving the Gentils) is admirable and inſcrutable: <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 25. 33</note> But why he left al to Covenant with <hi>Abram</hi> and his Seed, no reaſon can be rendred, ſav only his free Grace, <hi>not of Works, but</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom 9. 10, 11.</note> 
               <hi>of him that caleth.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>2. Under the new Teſtament, after Chriſts coming: which outwardly hath the Word and Sacraments, exhibiting Chriſt with his benefits more cleerly: And inwardly more abundant
<pb facs="tcp:168435:51"/> meaſure of the Spirit intended to multituds of Nations, with greater fruits of mens converſion then under the old Teſtament. This is termed the caling of the Gentils, when Jews were ſhut out, til their time ſhal com. Here Gods Judgments are to be admired, why he witholds from the Jews his inward illumi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Spirit and ſoftning Grace, which he grants to Gentils? keeping ſtil his word or outer Caling, from many Nations which never heard of Chriſt, no more then the old Heathen: But we that be under the Grace of Gods caling, muſt be more thankful for it, and more careful that it be not conferred in vain upon us. Diverſ Divines make Caling duple: 1. Out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward of the Word only, common to Reprobats, and never obeied with truth of heart, being ineffectual. 2. Inward of the Spirit joined with the Word, peculiar to the Elect and never diſobeied, which is effectual. This is not orthodox, ſith ther is but one Caling both of the Word and Spirit, as Body and Soul; which is effectual in it ſelf to al under it: but if it fail, the fault is in the Caled, which obey it not: For the Spirit goes not ſo with the Word; as to make Man perform what he can by natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral ſtrength, ſith 'tis given to help Natures failings; but to keep it waking and attentiv: So if the Spirit be not preſent with the Word to ſom, 'tis becauſ they are not preſent to it, through their ſtupid ſupine ſecurity. Nor is the concurrence of Word and Spirit natural, neceſſary, or inſeparable; but free or arbitrary in Gods good pleaſure. For as Grace is annexed to the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſo is it to the Word by divine ordinance: Hence the Church, before Sermons, prais for the Spirits illumining power, to concur with the Word; which God expects he ſhould ask, who is to pray for himſelf and others. Another defect why the Spirit doth not ſtil work with the Word is, when 'tis not duly and diligently asked. Som alſo are paſt Grace, given to Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat ſenſ; to whom the Spirit is not preſent with the Word for former contempt or neglect in their Viſitation, when God ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led; who now givs them up to blindnes and hardnes, holding back the light of his Spirit and dew of Grace from the Word preached in their hearing; though Men know them not in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular, and ſo admit al.</p>
            <p>We muſt diſtinguiſh betwen the word Caling, Perſons Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led,
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:168435:51"/> and operations of the Spirit with the Word in them. The Word is duple. 1. The Law, which hath two parts; <hi>viz.</hi> the <note place="margin">1 The Law.</note> Precepts, to accuſe or convince; and the Curſ for al tranſgreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſors therof, to wound or kil. The Perſons Caled by Gods Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, uſing the Law, are al natural unregenerat ſinners; or Regenerats relapſed into grievous ſins; who are either igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of their evil eſtate, to whom Law-precepts muſt be preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, to make them know their ſin; or know it but are ſecure and ſenſleſſ of their carnal condition; and to ſuch the curſ muſt be denounced. The Spirits operations on theſ by Laws miniſtry, are to open their eyes and prick their hearts with fear of the Curſ: which effects the Spirit, with the letter of the Law, or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily produceth, by working on thoſ remains of light left in the mind, and of Conſcience accuſing: which works are wrought in many Reprobats, who hav ſom initial parts of Grace, as Papiſts grant.</p>
            <p>2. The Goſpel which hath a Precept to repent of ſin ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <note place="margin">2 Goſpel.</note> by the Law, and beleev in Chriſt, who givs life wher the Law-Curſ killeth; with a Promiſſ of ſins remiſſion, and eternal life <note place="margin">Acts 2 38, 39.</note> to al that repent and beleev. The Perſons caled in the words of the Goſpel are al ſorts of ſinners; but convict, terrified, wound<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, <note place="margin">Mat. 11. 28.</note> ful of compunction, and ſelf-condemning; wrought by the Spirit in preaching the Law. The Spirits operations on ſuch by the Goſpels miniſtry, are to open their eyes to ſee the light of Gods marvellous mercy toward ſinners; of Chriſts infinit lov in dying for them, the ineſtimable merits of his death; the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erful Gifts, Graces, and aids of the holy Ghoſt: To pour into ſinners hearts hope, which ſhal ſtay them from deſperat ſinning: To inſpire the Grace of praier, that they may eſcape the wrath to com, and receiv Gods favor: to beget repentance and work Faith; that they rely wholy on him, and caſt themſelfs into the arms of his goodnes, to be ſaved by him. Theſ Graces the holy Ghoſt is ſtil ready to work by the Goſpel in a repentant ſinner, humbled and prepared by the Law: for what proportion of power the Spirit had in the Law on Unregenerats, to humble them; the ſame it hath in the Goſpel on the humbled, to work hope and infer the other Graces of Praier, Repentance, Faith, Juſtification, Mortification, Vivification, and new Obedience.
<pb facs="tcp:168435:52"/> Howbeit if the Spirit is not preſent in preaching the Law, to giv Unregenerats ſtrength of new obedience, becauſ 'tis preſent to convince and condemn their wickednes: Nor is it preſent in preaching the Goſpel to one not yet penitent or beleeving, to giv new obedience or work Peace, Joy, and Lov, as it doth in Beleevers; for ſuch degrees com not <hi>per ſaltum.</hi> The ſum is, Gods Spirit is annexed to his Word for ſuch Gifts and ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations, as the hearer is a fit diſpoſed ſubject to receiv: for God works by order of things antecedent or preparativ; which, if they find no admiſſion, the ſubſequent are ſuſpended. Hence coms the frequent juſt ſeparation of the Spirit by the word by the great Paſtor of Souls, who ſercheth the heart and renes. To prov this point, that Gods Word in the Law and Goſpel, is perfect and powerful to convert Souls, read <hi>Pſal. 9. 7. Joh. 17. 17. Joh. 20. 21. 2 Cor. 3. 8. Heb.</hi> 4 12. wher the Goſpel is caled <hi>the miniſtration of the Spirit<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> not of the Letter; becauſ it givs what it commands: but the Law commands and givs no help: for, <hi>the Law was given by Moſes</hi> (not hearts to receiv it) <note place="margin">Joh. 1. 17.</note> 
               <hi>but Grace and Truth cam by Jeſus Chriſt,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>John.</hi> To prov that Caling is al one to them that obey not and obey, Chriſts words are cleer; <hi>Many are caled, but few choſen:</hi> Here <note place="margin">Mat. 22. 14.</note> two ſorts are ſpecified; ſom caled, but not choſen; and ſom caled and choſen of thoſ many; yet the Caling one of both: which is not by the outward Word alone, for by it none are choſen; but by the Word and Spirit in common: So the few choſen excelled not in number or Caling, but in obeying when the reſt refuſed, as the Sun hardens clay and melts wax. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>The Ninivets ſhal riſe in judgment with this generation</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 12. 41.</note> 
               <hi>and condemn it:</hi> If <hi>Jonas</hi> preached without the Spirit, how did they repent? If Jeſus preached without it, how is he greater then <hi>Jonas?</hi> If refuſers be not al equaly caled, how can Nini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vets riſe in Judgment? they can anſwer, we were not caled like you, by Gods voice ſpeaking to the heart; but by Mans, barely to the ear: If God had excited us as he did you, we would re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent as you did. The Jews exemple confirms the ſame, being yet uncaled; not becauſ they liv without the Goſpels ſound, ſith they converſ ſcatterdly with Chriſtians, and may hear Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mons or read Scriptures: but becauſ they perſiſt obdurat, and
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:168435:52"/> reject the illumining ſoftning Spirit, often offered: therfore the diſtinction of Caling into outward ineffectual; and inward effectual is falſ or frivolous. Bare preaching may be a comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, like the Law; not a Caling, as the Goſpel: for God may ſtil require obedience as a natural duty, ſith he created Man able; but becauſ the new Covenant cals Men to Faith and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, being unable to riſe or recover of themſelfs; it were a mock, and no cal to ſay, turn, repent, beleev, and liv, unles ſom Grace be prepared to doo it. The effect of this Caling is aſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed to one cauſ chefly, the Spirits operation; yet ther be mo, and if any fails, the effect fals: for obedience to Gods Caling is an act of Mans wil, under aid of the Spirit, which is oft refuſed or reſiſted, and Grace offered in vain; ſith God doth not croſſ the courſ of the ſecund Cauſes, eſtabliſhed at firſt. It alſo makes Gods Covenant differ from al other, in which no party per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forms al, but ech a part for himſelf: wheras here God is made to perform al pacts and promiſes for both; who only under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takes to make his conditions feaſible, and afford his help ſo far as is needful, as <hi>Iſaiah</hi> intimats: For 'tis not ſafe to rely ſoly on <note place="margin">Iſai 59. 21.</note> Gods abſolut Wil, as if we were tied to nothing; or to gul our ſelfs, as if God required nothing of us: For this Covenant of Grace hath ſom conditions for Man to fulfil, which by Gods univerſal Grace he is able to doo, as ſhal be ſhewed.</p>
            <p>11. Converſion of a Sinner (which is the end of Gods Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling <note place="margin">11 Converſion</note> Men by the Word) is the obedience of him that is Caled; for he muſt hear and obey, elſ no converſion. The terms <hi>a Quo &amp; ad Quem,</hi> are <hi>from Satans power to God, viz.</hi> in his mind <hi>from darknes to light;</hi> in wil, <hi>from Idols to ſerv the living God,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 26. 18.</note> and in his whol life from unrighteouſnes to holines. This con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſion is duple: 1. When a natural Man is regenerat and made a Member of Gods Church, as the Gentils, being Aliens, were converted. 2. When a Regenerat faling into ſin returns <note place="margin">
                  <hi>1 Theſ. 1. 9<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Acts</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 3.</note> by repentance; as <hi>Peter,</hi> being converted after his Ap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſtaſy, was bid <hi>ſtrengthen his Brethren.</hi> The prime principal Cauſ of <note place="margin">Luke 22. 32. Lam. 5. 21.</note> converſion is Gods holy Spirit working on a ſinners heart, both at beginning, middle, and end: The ordinary inſtrumental, is the word preached: the adjuvant means are the croſſ that cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtens, <note place="margin">Jer. 31. 18.</note> bleſſings which draw or allure others praiers, and exem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples
<pb facs="tcp:168435:53"/> of Men already converted. The main ſcruple is, what part a ſinner to be converted bears in it, being a living rational ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject, whether he be Activ or meerly Paſſiv? whether he can further or hinder it? whether, ſuppoſing two equaly Caled, one may be converted and not the other? if ſo, whether it riſeth from God or Man?</p>
            <p>12. Gods Grace is al that proceds from him of free favour, <note place="margin">12 Free Grace univerſal.</note> tending to a ſinners ſalvation: wherby is not meant the remains of Nature (as ſom light of Reaſon, ſenſ of Conſcience; though theſ by Grace, were left after the Fal) nor the Law deſcribing the righteouſnes of Works, though the Preacher of Grace uſeth it to prepare a ſinner for Chriſt; nor the bare outward Word of the Goſpel, though cal'd the Word of Grace, becauſ inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Grace goes with it: but only the inward illuminations, teachings, tractions, motions, operations, inſpirations, and gifts of the holy Ghoſt, merited by Chriſt for <hi>Adams</hi> ſons, in their time and order, to raiſ them faln, and ſav them loſt; which S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> terms the Grace of Chriſt. For in Man is no merit of Grace, but only an occaſion of God to ſhew it; which yet he is free to receiv or refuſe: Nor is the good uſe of former Graces any merit or cauſ of giving mo; which are ſo freely gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven as the firſt, elſ Grace were no Grace. This Grace being one in eſſence, hath diverſ denominations, according to the difference of relations and effects: the moſt uſual diſtincti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is into preventing, working, or exciting Grace; and folow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, coworking, or helping: but to divide it into ſufficient and efficacious, is an idle buz: For how can it be Grace or ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent, which never produceth any effect? ſith if it becom effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctual, it loſeth the name of ſufficient, and is one with the other; for al Grace in it ſelf is ſufficient or efficient alike; but the defect in the ſubject or ſom other cauſ: Yet Grace may be caled effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctual from the event as iſſuing from Gods ſpecial mercy guided by Preſcience, not elſ. Lapſed Man hath a neceſſity of Grace, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> maintains againſt <hi>Pelagius,</hi> who denied original ſin, or any loſſ to <hi>Adams</hi> Of-ſpring by his fal; holding Mankind ſo ſound as God made it, as ther needs no Grace: al which are groſſ errors. For Man without God, can doo no good, becauſ the Commandments are beyond his ſtrength without Grace,
<pb n="45" facs="tcp:168435:53"/> to which nothing is impoſſible: and 'tis moſt juſt the Creature ſhould rely on the Creator, that he may ſtil apply to him. The Air is not a lucid body like the Sun; for then it would continu ſo ſtil in abſence of his light: So Man is illightned by Gods pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence; but in his abſence immediatly darkned, whom we forſake wilfully. The power of Grace is glorious, ſuch as wrought in Chriſt when he roſe from the dead; whence our converſion is <note place="margin">Eph. 1. 19, 20.</note> caled a new Birth, a new Creation, and firſt Reſurrection. For the power to Wil good, is created again as at firſt; ſith our in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deavors are vain unles they be ſtirred, and void unles helped, as <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith. The habits of Faith and Lov are no more in our <note place="margin">Rom. 7. 18.</note> power, then a blind Man can giv himſelf ſight: he may hav pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent to wil; but to doo what the Law injoins he finds not, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept the Spirit help him: So that when we are ready to receiv <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Phil.</hi> 2. 12. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> Gods mighty power, he works and givs our deſire: hence S. <hi>Paul</hi> exhorts <hi>to work our Salvation,</hi> having power given to work, by him which works both to wil and doo. Yet when Man wilfully reſiſts his power, he yeelds out of wil, not weaknes; and lets him fal into a reprobat ſenſ, who wil not neceſſitat or hold up any in obſtinat diſobedience: for that power which builds up ſupernatural things, doth not deſtroy natural; ſuch as is the liberty to diſobey being before the Fal.</p>
            <p>Touching univerſal Grace, <hi>Origen</hi> extends it to al Men and Devils, whom S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> refuts. <hi>Huber</hi> held univerſal Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, <note place="margin">2 <hi>de Civ.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> that Chriſts death brought al into ſtate of Salvation, whom the Lutherans and Synod of <hi>Dort</hi> condemn. <hi>Andradi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us</hi> and other Papiſts ſay, that Ethnics hav ſufficient ſaving Grace by Natures light; which if they uſe wel, Goſpel Grace ſhal be reveled to them.</p>
            <p>Al which are evident errors, but three Orthodox: 1. That <note place="margin">3 Pregn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> Points.</note> as Chriſt took the Nature of Man (not of Angels) ſo he paid the price of Redeeming al Mankind, as our common Catechiſm teacheth; <hi>I beleev in God the Father, who made me and al the World; in God the Son, who redeemed me and al Mankind; and in God the holy Ghoſt, who ſanctifies me and al the Elect.</hi> 2. That the promiſſ of the Goſpel is univerſal to al within hearing, and may be ſeriouſly profred to al Men, as 'tis preached to Pagans: for our Church wils al to receiv the Promiſſes, as they be gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raly
<pb facs="tcp:168435:54"/> held forth in holy Scriptures. 3. That with the Promiſſ and Word of the Goſpel, ther goes ordinarily ſufficient Grace of the Spirit, to work beleef and obedience in al under the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel: but that al doo not obey, proceds from Men, being want<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Cor.</hi> 2. 1, 2.</note> to Gods Grace; not for any defect on his part, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> plainly provs. Now wheras 'tis ſaid, how Chriſt laid down his life for his Sheep, for Gods Children, and for his Church; but elſwhere, that he died for al, Men interpret as they liſt or like: yet muſt ſuch Texts be cautiouſly and conſcientiouſly conſtrued, leſt they claſh one againſt another. It may wel cohere, that God in mercy to Mankind, ſent his Son to dy for al, being no accepter of perſons; willing primarily to ſav al: but foreſeing the fruit or ſucceſſ of his death, that ſom would thankfully em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace it, and the reſt not, he accepted even thoſ few, and ſent his Son by a ſecundary wil to ſav them in whom he would glorify his bounty; who could hav changed the courſ of his Graces and Government to ſav mo, if he pleaſed. Hereof S. <hi>Chryſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtom</hi> ſpeaks; 'tis meet every one be no leſſ thankful, then as if Chriſt cam into the World for his ſake only, ſith he would not refuſe it even for one: ſo mightily he lovs every particular with the ſame meaſure of affection, as he doth al Mankind: therfore he was offred a Sacrafice for our whol Nature, which he aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med into his Perſon; being ſufficient to ſav al; but wil be uſeful or available only to Beleevers: yet was he not ſcared from this diſpenſation for the paucity; but as the Feaſt was prepared for <note place="margin">Luke 14. 16. &amp;c.</note> al, yet ſuch as were invited would not com; the Lord did not preſently take away what was provided, but caled in al ſorts of Gueſts: So doth God. S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith, as to the valu or virtu of the price, ſo far as concerns al Mankind; Chriſts blood is a Redemption of the whol World: but ſuch as liv without Faith and the myſtery of new Birth, are Aliens therto. When therfore by that one Nature of us al, which he took for al our ſakes, we are truly ſaid to be al Redeemed, yet not al freed from capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vity: for the cup of immortality hath enough to profit al, yet to ſuch as wil not drink, 'tis nothing profitable.</p>
            <p>13. Free-wil is more debated then wel diſcerned, how far the <note place="margin">13 Freewil. <hi>Liberum ad <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi>
               </note> prints remain ſince <hi>Adams</hi> fal. 'Tis a natural power in a Rati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onal Creature to wil or nil, chuſe or refuſe, be it good or evil.
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:168435:54"/> This is looked on with great prejudgment, and by Dr. <hi>Abbot</hi> ſomtime Biſhop of <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rum</hi> ſcornfully ſtiled <hi>Tomſons</hi> ſtrumpet: but ſundry Fathers ſtifly defend hir as the Hand-maid of Grace, againſt the Manichees and other Heretics. 'Tis a tru ſaying, If ther be not Grace, how ſhal God ſav the World? and 'tis as tru; if ther be not Free-wil, how ſhal he judg the World, ſith al ſhal be judged according to their free works? Free-wil to good was a faculty in the firſt Mans Soul, corroborat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d or guarded by the gift of ſuper<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>atural Grace, which God con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred to make him wil good more cheerfully and conſtantly: but he by wilful diſobedience loſt this indowment, and the very freedom of wil to any good of the higheſt kind: as to lov G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d abov al, to work righteouſnes of the Law, or doo any ſpiritual act ſutable to thoſ, as to repent, beleev, obey: yet ſom freedom to Human, Natural, Moral, Civil acts remains ſtil, with out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward good acts of Religion, as to frequent the Church, hear Sermons, kneel at praier, &amp;c. which any Man can doo as he learns Sciences in Schools. So al freedom of wil to ſpiritual ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernatural good is forfeted in Mans Nature faln, unles it be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed or reſtored by Grace of Chriſt, which goes with the Goſpel: but if the Son make us free, we ſhal be free indeed; elſ not.</p>
            <p>Ther is a triple ſpiritual good, wherto freedom is reſtored by Grace: 1. That which the Law commands, as righteouſnes and tru holines: in this Free-wil is loſt, and not immediatly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored by Grace, til after one is juſtified and made a new Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. 2. That which is ſuppoſitivly, not ſimply good; when ſin is committed (as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> ſaith, bluſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ng is good <hi>ex hypoth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſi</hi>) as compunction, terror, ſenſ of guilt, conſcience accuſing: freedom of wil hereto remains in a ſinner, who is oft ſtru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>k with fear, as <hi>Adam</hi> fled and hid his head. 3. That whi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Goſpel com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands, as to repent and beleev: herein Man hath no Free-wil left, but the ſame Goſpel brings freedom two waies: 1. By framing the Commandments ſo facil or feaſible to the wils weaknes, as may be a proportion between it and them; wherby Goſpel Grace ſhal apply or accommodat the work to the Workman, or task to the Laborer. 2. By giving the Wil ſo much help or power as is requiſit to inable a ſinner, though it
<pb facs="tcp:168435:55"/> be a task ſo hard and heavy as the works of the Law. To repent of ſin, beleev in Gods Mercy, and reſt on his Sons merits, ſeem to be acts very mercifully prepared, as fitteſt to a ſinners weak condition: yet this way of freedom is not ſo evident as the later, which prevents the wil, and prepares it by infuſing Grace, to wil ſpiritual good required, in that order or proportion as is preſcribed to depraved Nature aſſiſted by Grace, which brings power with it to quicken the dead, ſtrengthen the impotent, and looſen the Captiv: wherby Goſpel Precepts are made lya<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to be obeied by Man lapſed, which the Law doth not inable: ſo that none can be excuſed in diſobeying them, for want of power to repent or beleev.</p>
            <p>Free-wil on the left hand to evil, is under Gods Grace or notwithſtanding it; wherby one may wil good, or decline to evil. This in <hi>Adam</hi> was a ſingle innocent poſſibility or a Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures mutability toward evil; ſith God only is immutably good. So <hi>Adams</hi> ſupernatural Grace given to corroborat him, did not immobilitat his wil to evil: for he is praiſ-worthy, who can tranſgreſſ and wil not; not he that is good, and can be no other; as ſom ſay Grace cannot be reſiſted. This natural free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom to evil (caled <hi>reſiſtentia connata</hi>) remains in Man falen, and is not removed by Grace; but ther is added <hi>reſiſtentia ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nata,</hi> or a precipitat proclivity to evil, by thraldom to Satans tyranny and dominion. So the natural freedom to ſin, is not in it ſelf evil; but the uſe and practiſ only: yet prones to evil, and ſervitud to ſin, which is in us ſince the Fal, is evil. Theſ differ ſo much as a mortal man living, and one actualy dead: The firſt Grace takes not away in this life, but eſſais to remov the other, and to weaken or reſtrain it; preſerving the natural freedom to evil ſtil. This Doctor <hi>Baro,</hi> in his learned Lectures on <hi>Jonas</hi> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curatly unfolds, which muſt be carefully heeded in this dark Theory.</p>
            <p>Free-wil (as Doctor <hi>Charlton</hi> in his abſtruſe Treatiſ inſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed, <hi>The darknes of Atheiſm diſpeld by Natures light ſhews</hi>) is not taken in <hi>Tullies</hi> ſenſ, for a liberty to liv as every one liſts; nor as the Civil Law intends, for freedom from ſervitud: but for what is properly in Mans power or diſpoſing, to elect or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject what object he wil, good or evil: which concerns only
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:168435:55"/> Mans natural condition; wherto in equity, the reward of Piety or Virtu, and puniſhment of Impiety or Vice is ſoly du. This <hi>liberum Arbitrium</hi> is not only an aſſent or approbation, but an adheſion to that abov others, which the Mind or Intellect ſhal chuſ: for the eſſence of it conſiſts primarily in the Rational fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culty, and dependently on the Wil; which in it ſelf is blind or undiſcerning, except guided by the Intellect to inform and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duct it. Som Divines ſay Mans wil is moſt free, when 'tis ſo fixed on the chief Good, as it cannot wil Evil, becauſ the dile<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction and fruition of that is voluntary, and therfore free. This is an evident error, by confounding ſpontaneous and voluntary actions: for a ſpontaneous is a blind impulſ of Nature, ground<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed on no foregoing deliberation; as Fire ſpontaneouſly mounts up, Bruts mov from place to place, Infants ſuck; without rati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ocination or liberty of wil: but a voluntary arbitrary action depends on previous deliberation, dijudication, and delection; which is free indifferently to Good or Evil: So that if the ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petit be reſtrained only to Good; it may act ſpontaneouſly (as a ſtone movs downward) but not arbitrarily <hi>ad utrumlibet.</hi> They ſay the appetit confined to good is volent, and therfore free: but this volence is a meer libence, free from coactiv vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lence; no tru liberty to chuſ ſeveral objects; and therfore not arbitrary, becauſ bar'd of indifferency. They reply, that 'tis the perfection of Free-wil ſo to embrace Good, as not to be capable of evil. Tru, 'tis the perfection of Mans wil or appetit, ſo to enjoy tru Good (ſpecialy the chief) that nothing can divorce or divert it to ſeek any counterfet: Yet this is not the wils li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty to either; nor incident to Man in this life, being a beati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tud of Souls ſeparat, which hav no other object ſav the tru <hi>Summum Bonum,</hi> nor other appetit then a ful fix'd dilection therof.</p>
            <p>Thus Wil is guided by the Intellect, and this by Judgment which it givs concerning Good &amp; Evil objects; that this is good and that evil, or this more and that leſſ good. So when the wil is averted from one and converted to another; that mutation proceds from mutability of Intellectiv Judgment, which is now for one thing and anon for another: for the Intellect makes uſe of ſom notions caled ſimple apprehenſions, wherby it givs judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment
<pb facs="tcp:168435:56"/> of their Natures; as it hath a prenotion what Hony is, and what ſweetnes; yer it can judg Hony to be ſweet: But though in matters of ſpeculation it relies on this ſimple Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, nor can infer farther by neceſſary conſequent: yet in ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects reducible to action it hath a compound notion caled Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition or Enunciation, immediatly annexed to the former ſimple notion and ſuperadded as a Concluſion, which is caled Practical Judgment: as when it judgeth Hony ſweet, it ads a ſecund complex notion, if ſweet 'tis to be taſted; and infers in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly a Concluſion, that Hony may be taſted. Now becauſ practical objects are ſingulars, the Intellect givs judgment that this preſent Hony is ſweet; and ſecundly infers that 'tis to be taſted, wherto the wil aſſents and chuſeth it. Hence <hi>Ariſtotl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> 
               <note place="margin">L. de motu Animal. c. 7.</note> allows no diſtinction between an action or execution, and a Concluſion; becauſ this reſulting from two Propoſitions is the very action, which he provs by ſeveral exemples: So this Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluſion which is the action it ſelf, wherto the execution co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>heres, is caled Practical Judgment. This action or execution of a Judgment cannot ſucced, unleſ the appetit or wil concurs: ſo that every judgment or notion of Good hath annexed an ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petition of that Good; and every judgment of Evil, an averſion from it. So ſoon then as the Intellect judgeth a thing to be ſweet, and therfore to be taſted; up riſeth the appetit and wils actual deguſtation of this ſweet preſented, wher both Intellect and wil conjoin. Thus when the Intellect givs judgment of Good (which is the Wils proper object) the Wil is inſtantly incited to deſire fruition, which folows on the heels of Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, as a ſhadow attends the Suns body: ſo that if the one judg it good, the other deſires it; if evil, the Wil declines it. Now becauſ the Intellect is moſtly fickle or inconſtant in judgment, the Wil no leſſ wavers or varies in appetition: ſo that when the one to day judgeth a thing good and to morow evil; the other affects it to day and abhors it to morow: ſo the Wil conforms wholy to the Intellects judgments concerning Good or Evil.</p>
            <p>Good is duple: 1. Tru or real. 2. Seeming or counterfet. So evil is either realy ſo, or gilded with the ſpecious ſhew of Good. Hence <hi>Cicero</hi> aptly compares it to a Ballance, which if
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:168435:56"/> Geometricaly adjuſted by dimidiation, is indifferent to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed at either end or extrem, and ſo forced from its equilibry, or depreſſed at that ſide on which the greater weight is laid: As the contrary end may be depreſſed by over-poiſing it with a greater weight: Semblably the Intellect is in it ſelf indifferent, and inflected to that object, wherto the greater appeerance of <note place="margin">Verum &amp; Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num.</note> Truth or Good adheres; as it can upon a greater appeerance of either reflect to a ſecund, being ſtil led by veriſimility: for the Wil is as the Needle, and Intellect the Magnet, by whoſ verticity it turns parallel to the point of Good, whether real or appa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent. Or the Wil is as a Mariner, and Intellect the compaſſ by which ſhe ſteers. For the Wils indifferency is but a ſhadow or repreſentativ of that indifferency congeneal to the Intellect; and conſequently the determination of that indifferency in the Miſtriſſ, cauſeth a like determination of indifferency in the Maid, to this or that object. For oftimes our Minds are equili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brated betwixt two judgments, or waver betwen two objects equaly attractiv: which fluctuation riſeth, becauſ the weights of reaſon are equal on either ſide, that the Mind can acquieſc in the election of neither. Hence three excellent conſequents oc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cur. 1. That ſo oft as the Intellect having embraced tru judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, quits it to purſu a falſ one; ſo oft ſomthing intervens, which diverts the genuin appeerance from a good object to an evil one, and ſo cauſeth a mutation of the Intellects aſſent or judgment. 2. That the change of the objects appeerance, is ſole immidiat cauſ of the Intellects varying in judgment and aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent. 3. That the Wil is hereby obliged to conform to the In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tellects guid or conduct; whoſ flexility flows from the others flexibility. So 'tis in vain to attempt a change of the Wils ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petition, til care be had to change the Intellects judgment: Or to make the one conſtant in appetition, unles the other be ſet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led in judgment. Thus he of Free-wil in general.</p>
            <p>14. Of Grace and Free-wil jointly, which cooperat in every <note place="margin">14 Grace and Freewil. <hi>Phil.</hi> 2. 13.</note> ſpiritual work: wherin three Principles or Axioms are to be declared. 1. That in all their operations at our firſt converſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, or in every good work; Grace is ſtil prime principal Lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der from firſt to laſt: But Mans Wil never works firſt, not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone; being as a wheel in a Mil, which is kept going by the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters
<pb facs="tcp:168435:57"/> motion, and that ſtaying it ſoon ſtops: So is this kept working by Gods Grace, which flows from his goodnes or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire of our ſalvation. 2. That when Grace works on Mans Underſtanding, Wil, or Affections; it preſervs the natural po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wers, properties, and motions of a Reaſonable Creature: for it deſtrois not Nature but helps it; nor doth Nature repel Grace, but receivs it. Though then the habits of Faith, Hope, Charity be infuſed by God, and not acquired by human induſtry; yet are inſpired after the manner of Acquiſits; becauſ inſtilled by means of hearing, praying, meditating, reading, ſtudying, and endeavoring. For ſo ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> not I, but Gods Grace <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> Grat. &amp; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>b. c. 5.</note> with me: that is, not I alone, nor his Grace alone; but both jointly; ſith he that made thee without thee, wil not ſav thee without thee. 3. That in al operations of Grace, Mans Wil is to rely on God, as the Creature on the Creator; Receiver on the Doner; Weak on the ſtrong; Imperfect on the Perficient; and Supplicant on the Lord: as the Earth depends on Heaven for rain, heat, and influence: which when Man neglects, rejects, or forgets; he is dry, void, and barren of al ſpiritual fruits, by his own fault.</p>
            <p>The imperfect work on <hi>Mat.</hi> 6. ſaith, Lo, how appoſitly <note place="margin">Homil. 14.</note> Chriſt ſpeaks: he ſaith not Father ſanctify thy name in us, bring thy Kingdom to us, thy Wil be doon of us; leſt God ſhould ſeem to ſanctify himſelf by Men, or bring his Kingdom on whom he liſts, or make his Wil be doon of whom he pleaſeth; and in that regard be an accepter of perſons: Nor did ſay, Let us ſanctify thy Name, take thy Kingdom, doo thy Wil; leſt it ſhould ſeem to proced from Man only: But he ſpeaks inde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finitly or imperſonaly, <hi>Holowed by thy Name, thy Kingdom com, thy Wil be doon,</hi> to ſhew how needful the work of both is; becauſ Man hath need of God, and he is helpful to Man in per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forming righteouſnes: For as Man can doo no good without Gods help, ſo he works no good in Man except he be willing: as if he had ſaid, if ye doo theſ things, if ye pray for theſ, ye are worthy of ſuch a Father, who wil giv them.</p>
            <p>To try the truth, take theſ four Propoſitions. 1. Mans Wil, without Grace, can and doth Wil and perform ſpiritual good: this is <hi>Pelagius</hi>'s Hereſy, condemned by the whol Church.
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:168435:57"/> 2. Mans Wil, without Grace, cannot wil good; but being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled by it, can after, ſans farther Grace, both wil and perform alone: this is the Maſſiliens or Semipelagians error. 3. By or through Gods Grace working on the Wil, it can both wil and doo good; but not without it, nor can continu without far<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther aſſiſting Grace: this is truly orthodox, which ſubjoins Mans Wil to Gods Grace in willing and acting good. 4. The Wil, by or through Grace working on it, cannot but wil and perform good: this S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> held in heat of arguing againſt Pelagians and Maſſiliens, who fel too far into the extrem, like ſuch as bow a crooked ſtick back to make it ſtreight, as S. <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtom</hi> compares. S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> aſſerted, that Grace affords ſuch help to the Predeſtinat, as they were not only unable to perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver without it; but by means of it could not chuſ but perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver.</p>
            <p>The ſtate of the Queſtion (which if rightly put, is like an <note place="margin">Hebr. 6. 16.</note> Oath to end ſtrife) conſiſts about the maner and meaſure, how Grace works on the Wil, or with it? whether the Wil co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>operats, as the third Propoſition holds; or whether it ſo works that the Wil muſt needs concur, as the fourth avers? For ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaining wherof, Grace meant in the third, ſhal be ſtiled effici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent; that in the fourth (which works neceſſarily or infallibly, cauſing the Wil to conſent) efficacious, Which in tru terms is, whether Grace be reſiſtible, or not? If it be ſo prevalent or <note place="margin">Of reſiſting Grace.</note> prepotent, as it carries the Wil to obey willingly (if that be willing which cannot doo otherwiſe) the fourth is tru: But if Grace be only an efficient, adjuvant, prior Cauſ; and Mans Wil prepared by it, a cooperant ſecund Cauſ in the work of Converſion; which may fail, reſiſt, or diſobey; then the third is more authentic. To prov it for brevity ſake, read <hi>Acts 5. 32. Acts 7. 5. Rom. 10. 16. 2 Cor. 9. 13. Gal. 3. 1. Gal. 5. 7. 2 Theſ.</hi> 5. 8. Al which places are moſt plain, that one may diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obey Goſpel Grace. Dr. <hi>Ward,</hi> a ſtif Stickler for effectual Grace, defines thus: We freely confeſſ, that neither operating, nor cooperating Grace, at Converſion or after; doth take off from Mans Wil the power to reſiſt, if it wil: for reſiſtibility is natural born with us, and inſeperable from the Wil, as a nativ faculty: but 'tis not queſtioned ſimply, whether God in the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:58"/> work of Converſion or any other doth mov the Wil reſiſtibly, for that's granted: only the maner of reſiſtibility is in contro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſy; wherin we ſay, when God works in the Wil <hi>ipſum Velle</hi> to wil, Grace produceth <hi>non</hi> reſilience, which is effected by cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain knowledg and prevalence of delight, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith. Therfore we avow actual reſiſtence to be taken away for that time, ſith 'tis impoſſible ſuch ſhould ſtand with effectual Grace: for two oppoſits (the Wil to be wrought on by effectual Grace, and to reſiſt it at once) cannot coexiſt; which were to make the Wil obey and reſiſt at one inſtant. Theſ ſhif<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s paſſ current among Partialiſts: but he ſaith al the Controverſy is about the maner or reſiſtibility, which indeed is none at al: for al grant reſiſtibility or power to reſiſt, is not removed by Grace: the Queſtion only is of actual reſiſtence or maner of not reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting: wherin none is ſo ſilly to ſay, that when the Wil yeelds actualy to Grace, ther is then any renitence; ſith contingence is not when things are <hi>in Eſſe,</hi> but before they were ſo, whether they might not poſſibly be otherwiſe: that is reſiſt, when it did obey? ſo the debat lies in reſiſtibility before the act of good or evil, not in it: for a Regenerat may ſin reſiſtibly, not in the very moment of willing it; but becauſ he could hav reſiſted yer he willed it. So a Convert obeyeth Grace, or willeth his converſion reſiſtibly; becauſ yer he willed it, he could hav re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted: elſ why doth S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſo ſeriouſly exhort not to reſiſt the Spirit? Sin may be reſiſted, but not after conſent: ſo may Grace, but not when the Wil ha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h embraced it: for to be actu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly received, and then reſiſtible, cannot cohere. Howbeit if non<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſiſtence be granted, 'tis dub<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ous what the cauſ is, and wherin it conſiſts; whether in effectual Grace, or effectual Wil? for what is ſaid of the one, may be verified of the other; ſith when it obeys, 'tis impoſſible it ſhould wil to reſiſt; but it may before. Nor can any tel by the very act of obeying, which is cauſ of non<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſiſting: for put either to remov reſiſtence, 'tis ſurely gon by conſenting: and it ſeems Wil is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> proper cauſ which ends re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtence. 1. Becauſ effectual Grace is <hi>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>men ſine re,</hi> which cannot determ in the Wil without deſtroying it, whoſ nature is to determin it ſelf. 2. Becauſ to reſiſt or not, are ſpecial acts of the Wil: as to convert, repent, beleev, belongs to Man, who
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:168435:58"/> converts, repents, beleevs; for God promiſeth only to <hi>circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſe</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Deut. 30. 6.</note> 
               <hi>the heart;</hi> and Man is bid to <hi>circumciſe his own heart:</hi> ſo <note place="margin">De<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t. 10. 16.</note> God promiſeth <hi>to put a new Spirit into Man;</hi> and Men are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joined <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Jer. 4. 4. Ezek.</hi> 11. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>to make them a new heart and Spirit,</hi> both being evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelical. So the promiſſ implies or ſuppoſes an impotence in us to doo ſupernatural acts; tendering Gods power, aſſiſtance, and operation to incourage us: but the Precept imports ſom power in us, under his aſſiſting Grace, to indeavor or doo ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what toward thoſ acts, which appeer to be ours, becauſ they ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour of our imperfections. Hence we ſtil accuſe our ſelfs, complaining on the weaknes of Faith (Lord, I beleev, help my unbelief) coldnes of lov, pride of heart; yet God givs Faith, Lov, Humility, who is al perfect. Why then doo we not ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther magnify his Goodnes and Graces, if he doth al; then in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gratly diſgrace them, as being impotent or imperfect? ſav only becauſ we hav impaired or made them defectiv by being want<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to Grace.</p>
            <p>Let ſweet <hi>Bernard,</hi> a magnifier of Grace, end this point: Grace ſo operats with Free-wil, as it only prevents in the firſt act, and accompanies in the reſt; but is ſo far preventing, as it even cooperats with Grace; yet ſo, that what is begun by Grace alone, is perfected by both alike: ſo they work jointly, not ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veraly; together, not by turns in particular degrees: not partly Grace, partly Free-wil; but ech jontly performs the whol. Free-wil doth al, and Grace al; but as the whol is wrought in the Wil<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſo is it wholy doon by Grace. Thus he; which is the t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>u ſtate of the whol debate.</p>
            <p>This wil better appear by conſiſtence of Grace and Free-wil in Mans four eſtates. 1. Of Nature ſound. 2. Of Nature lap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed. 3. Of Nature renewed. 4. Of Nature glorified: which ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l be particularly agitated, together with the order of a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners Converſion.</p>
            <p>Man, at Creation, had to wil or nil naturaly: by ſupernatural Grace to wil more fully, which took not away the natural po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer to nil: by Sin both natural and ſupernatural power to wil wel is loſt; but to nil naturaly remains, and to nil ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raly augmented: By preventing Grace to wil is reſtored; to nil both naturaly and ſupernaturaly remaining ſtil: by aſſiſting or
<pb facs="tcp:168435:59"/> recovering Grace both to wil and doo; but to nil naturaly and work contrarily by augmented nilling: by Grace of Regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to wil and doo, more fully augmented; but natural nilling remaining, and augmented nilling diminiſhed: in ſtate of Glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, Man by the beatiſic Viſion wils and doth perfectly, al nil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling being removed.</p>
            <p>Hence 'tis cleer, how Grace and Free-wil concur or cohere in Nature ſound, depraved, renovated, and glorified: For Man under Nature corrupted without the Law, hath his Mind bound, Wil obſtinat, Life impure, Conſcience ſtupified; being the moſt wretched Son of wrath, yet not knowing his miſery. Man under the Law (as it refers to Grace) acknowledgeth his ſin in Mind, and hath compunction of Conſcience by the ſpirit of fear, being leſſ miſerable becauſ conſcious therof. Man under Grace Caling, preventing, working, learns by the Goſpel the Mercies of the Father, Merits of the Son, Helps of the holy Ghoſt, wherby he conceivs hope of ſalvation; deſiring as a ſick Patient, to be cured, having no power to doo it. Man under Grace of Regeneration being helped wils, willing beleevs, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeving is juſtified and ſaved: whoſ endevors are vain, unles holpen; but being heales, takes up his bed, and the Juſt livs by his Faith. Man, under protecting and perfecting Grace, is joi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully thankful for it received, watchful over his wais, ſtrong to reſiſt Satan, fighting againſt tentations, fervent in praier, root<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in Faith, and perſevering in holines. Lo, thou art healed; ſin no more, leſt worſ betide thee. Obdurat Sinners (whoſ Freewil reſiſts divine Grace) are of ſeveral ſorts. 1. Al ſuch as be out of the Church uncaled, of whom 'tis ſaid, <hi>whom he wil</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 18. Rom 2. 12. Deut. 29. 19.</note> 
               <hi>he hardens,</hi> and <hi>thoſ that ſin without the Law, ſhal periſh with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the Law.</hi> 2. Thoſ which harden their hearts againſt the Law, who hide, excuſe, or defend their ſins, preſuming on peace and impunity. 3. They that being wounded by the Law, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpair of Evangelical Mercy, and commit al wickednes, as <hi>Cain</hi> and <hi>Judas.</hi> 4. Such as receiving hope of ſalvation by the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel, abuſe the riches of Grace to wantonnes, and d fer repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance or converſion. 5. Al that being ingrat for Grace recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, and given over to ſecurity or carnal luſts, neglect praier; or ſhaken with fear, deny the Faith; or tempted by Satan, fal
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:168435:59"/> into hainous ſins: who are in danger of damnation, unles they <note place="margin">Ezek 18, 26, 27</note> return to God by a new act of Faith and Repentance to be ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified by him. In every of which degrees, Gods ſeverity hath juſt occaſion to deſert Man, and not proced to procure his converſion, or aſſiſt his Wil; but if he doth, 'tis of ſuperabun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dant Grace.</p>
            <p>Here ſom doubts occur concerning Caling or Converſion, what part a ſinner to be converted bears in it? Whether he is activ or paſſiv, and how far? Whether he can further or hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der it? Who puts the difference, God or Man? To theſ it is briefly anſwered: 1. That he is paſſiv, in having the Law and Goſpel preached to him; but activ in hearing or attending. 2. That he is paſſiv in receiving impreſſions of fear by the Law, and hope by the Goſpel; but activ in nouriſhing them, by co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>working with Grace, or caſhiring them from his heart by diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>obeying. 3. He is paſſiv in admitting good thoughts, holy de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſires, &amp; power to wil; but activ in ruminating on thoſ thoughts, cheriſhing ſuch deſires, and endevoring to exerciſe that power offred by Grace to aſſiſt his Wil. 4. He is ſtil paſſiv in pray<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, yet a willing Patient, thirſting after Repentance, Lov, or what elſ he prais for; but activ by help in producing of the acts therof, out of thoſ gifts and habits infuſed into him. 5. He is both paſſiv under Gods power protecting him, being a Belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver converted; and activ in watching over himſelf, with Gods Grace concurring to guard and defend him.</p>
            <p>S. <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>he that is born of God keeps himſelf:</hi> wheron S. <note place="margin">1 J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h. 5. 18.</note> 
               <hi>Auſtin</hi> deſcants, he takes not away Freewil in ſaying <hi>keeps him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf:</hi> who keeps us but God? yet he doth not keep the unwil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling: therfore when thou joineſt thy Wil to God, thou keepeſt thy ſelf, not of thy ſelf, but by him that coms to dwel in thee. Somthing is aſcribed to thee, becauſ thy Wil concurs: but ſo that thou mayſt ſtil ſay with <hi>David, Lord, be thou my helper:</hi> If thou ſaieſt, be thou my helper, thou muſt doo ſomwhat, elſ how can he help? Thus a ſinner is never firſt, but ſecund; no leader, but folower in every degree: at entrance a meer Patient, at next ſtep a willing Patient, in progreſſ an Agent helped by Gods adjuvant and cooperant Grace, ſaying, like a ſick Man, ſith you hav cured me, lift me and I wil riſe; ſtay me and I wil
<pb facs="tcp:168435:60"/> ſtand; lead me and I wil com. God ſhield us from ſuch mad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 2. ad Bon. c. 9</note> as to make our ſelfs firſt and God laſt in his Gifts and Graces; ſaith S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> to Pope <hi>Boniface.</hi> 'Tis a queſtion when, <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
               </label> two are equaly caled, and one only converted (both being ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſſible) who puts the difference, God or Man? The Anſwer is Man: for God judgeth Mens acts, not his own: as <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
               </label> every juſt Judg finds differences betwixt Clients, but makes none. <hi>Cain</hi> and <hi>Abel</hi> were bred both alike in Religion, but the difference was in themſelfs, that God accepted <hi>Abels</hi> ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice and rejected <hi>Cains. Pharaoh</hi> and <hi>Nabuchadnezer</hi> were by Nature both Men, by dignity Kings, and held Gods People in bondage: One then occaſioned their deſperat ends, only that one ſenſible of Gods hand groned under the memory of his iniquity; the other by his Free-wil fought againſt Gods mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciful verity, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith: Who alſo puts a Caſe of two <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. &amp; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> l. 12. de civ. c. 61.</note> Equals tempted by one fair Woman; wherof one yeelds to luſt, the other perſiſts chaſt: wher's the difference, ſav that one would, the other would not loſe his chaſtity? the Ninivets re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented at <hi>Jonas</hi> preaching; but the Jews refuſed at a greater then <hi>Jonas:</hi> If God put it, how ſhal they riſe in judgment againſt theſ? yet S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> wreſts S. <hi>Pauls</hi> words (<hi>who makes</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 cor. 4. 7.</note> 
               <hi>thee to differ from another? or what haſt thou which thou didſt not receiv?</hi>) to <hi>Dona gratum facienti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>,</hi> as Faith, Charity, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance, Converſion; which plainly intend <hi>Dona grat is data,</hi> as Knowledge, Eloquence, Toungs. For in Gifts neceſſary to Salvation, God wils no difference between Beleevers and Un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beleevers, but would hav al beleev and obey the Goſpel. So the defect proceds ſo much from the Unbeleevers diſobedience (wherof God is not the Author) as from Beleevers obedience. To want the Gifts of Toungs and Prophecying is no ſin or ſhame, ſith they were given ſuddenly without means: but to fail in Faith and the reſt requiſit to ſalvation, after means af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forded, is ſin; ſith men uſed not ſuch diligence as they ſhould<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> the difference in meaſure of Gifts coms from the Giver, but the different uſing from Man; as the Lord <hi>gav one Servant fiv ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lents,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat 25. 15.</note> 
               <hi>another two, another one;</hi> but they imploied it diverſly (which was from themſelfs) and were regarded or reward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed accordingly.</p>
            <pb n="52" facs="tcp:168435:60"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> If Man makes the difference in receiving or uſing Grace, then God doth no more for the Elect then Reprobats; nor hav Saints more cauſ to be thankful then the wicked; but one may glory againſt oth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rs, that he did more then they: al which Scripture <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>on<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>emns: <hi>Ergo</hi> it proceds from God.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> If it be granted <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>which is not ſo) that God doth no more in the Grace of Vocation for the Elect then Reprobats; yet in Predeſtination h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>doth incomparably more; becauſ fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowing the different ſucceſſ of his Caling and ends of the Caled; he decreed to confirm it unto ſom which would be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving to them, and leav the reſt to that which would not be ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving through their diſobedience, when it was in his power to alter it. So in the preparation and execution of his gracious Caling, his election and lov to them appeers ſingular, who hav infinit cauſ of gratitud abov Reprobats; <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>et hav they reaſon to thank God for preparing that Caling, wherby they might be ſaved ſo wel as others, being to blame their own refuſal only. Nor was God bound to alter their Caling, as ſeing the event would prov evil by their own fau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t; for then none had periſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Here is much inequality in Lov and favour, but ſtil a liberty left of Mans Wil under Grace: that of two equaly caled one may obey and not another; or unequaly obey, when both being often Caled, one obeis ſooner then the other. For ther is infinit variety in moſt, yet God indifferent to al, and damns none but by their own default.</p>
            <p>Touching thankfulnes, Grace is not therfore Grace, becauſ given to one and denied to another; but becauſ 'tis given to the unworthy (for it were not leſſs, but greater if extended to al) ſo that my thanks are du to God, becauſ he had mercy on me un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthy; not becauſ he ſhews more mercy to me then others: Nor are my thanks the leſſ, becauſ many mo partake with me in the benefits; but ſhould rather be greater, if millions mo were partakers then be.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Salvianus</hi> ſaith men ow a general debt for Chriſts paſſion, and al Mankind ſans exception bound therto: yet none ows the leſſ, becauſ others ow the like: For though the debt be ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral, yet 'tis ſpecial too, and every particular equaly ingaged: ſith as Chriſt ſuffered for al, ſo he did for ech; and beſtowed
<pb facs="tcp:168435:61"/> himſelf on al, as he did on every one: wholy for al and wholy for ech individual. In which regard as al ow themſelfs wholy to him for it, ſo doth every one wholy; ſav that ech ows more then al Mankind, becauſ he reaps ſo much benefit as al Men. This is a good rule, but beware of the Phariſees comparativ form of thanks, too rife now adais: <hi>Lord, I thank thee I am not as other Men.</hi> Indeed as ſom put the Caſe of Mankind like a cru of Rebels, of whom the King pardons ſuch as he liſts, and executs the reſt, thoſ pardoned ow more thanks. But the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture ſtates it thus: God mercifully proclaims a general Goſpel pardon to al Rebels, on condition that he which ſubmits and yeelds his Sword, taking a Ticket of his pardon, ſhal go ſafe; but ſuch as refuſe or ſtand out ſhal be deſtroied. Such as ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit, magnify his Mercy and griev for their Felows obſtinacy, juſtifying the execution doon on them. Thoſ that in the firſt way amplify Gods Grace for ſparing ſom ſimply, prejudice his Truth proclaimed to al: But ſuch as advance his Grace for ſpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring al on fair, facil, feaſible conditions exhibited in the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pel; ſet his Favor forth, Mercy, and Truth much more. It may more literaly be laid thus. If a King having al his Subjects in his power and pleaſure to deſtroy for Rebellion, ſhal publicly proclaim pardon to al that wil ſubmit to his Son, on ſuch con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions as they ſhal be able by his gracious aſſiſtance and accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance to perform; knowing that ſom wil tractably obey, but the reſt perſiſt obſtinat or obdurat in their Crimes: he then is bound by promiſſ or Covenant to pardon the penitent; but re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolvs to puniſh the reſt according to their deſerts.</p>
            <p>Here both his Mercy and Juſtice is equaly or eminently ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended to al, without reſpect of perſons: but the difference conſiſts in the new obedience of one ſort, and old obſtinacy of the other: yet doth not the Cauſ depend on the effect (as ſom fondly object or cavil) but the Monarch, according to his mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciful Proclamation freely pardons the penitent, and juſtly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrois the impenitent.</p>
            <p>As to glorying that one doth more then another; Let him that glorieth glory in the Lord, or not glory: for Gods Gifts are duple. 1. Immediat from himſelf ſoly (as Toungs, Mira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, Prophecying) of which <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaks, <hi>What hast thou which
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:168435:61"/> thou haſt not received? and if thou haſt received, why boaſteſt thou?</hi> 2. Mediat, which proced from Gods Grace and Mans Wil jointly (as Faith, Repentance, Obedience) being both Gods gifts wrought by Grace; therfore no glorying but in the Lord, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith: and duties owing by us upon peril of <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 10. Phil. 4. 13. 1 Cor. 9. 16.</note> ſalvation, which proced from the Wil helped by Grace; and in that regard no glorying: as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>though I preach the Goſpel, I hav not to glory; for neceſſity is laid on me, and wo is me if I doo not:</hi> So wo to al which beleev not in Chriſt. To re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv as a Gift not only excluds glory, but includs duty: for in doing al which is commanded, we doo but our duty being un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>profitable ſervants. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>doth the Maſter thank his ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vant,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luk. 17. 9.</note> 
               <hi>becauſ he did what was bid? I trow not.</hi> Yet we may glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry with S. <hi>Paul, in the teſtimony of a good conſcience;</hi> as <hi>Samuel</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Cor. 1. 12. 1 Sam. 12. 13 Neh. 5. 15.</note> cald witnes of his integrity; and <hi>Nehemiah</hi> recorded his own ſincerity. Howbeit whatever our natural parts be, or labor and induſtry beyond others, or how proſperouſly ſoever it ſucceds; who is ſo void of piety as not to aſcribe it to the fountain of al good? God builds the houſ more then al Laborers, keeps the City abov al Warders, givs more increaſ then al Planters or Wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terers; yet Builders, Warders, Planters, Waterers hav al ſubor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinat Offices, which being neglected the Houſ is unbuilded, City unguarded, and Plant unmanured: Becauſ God doth moſt in converting, and Man nothing in compariſon, but al by him; the Saints may rejoyce and ſay, not unto us Lord, not to us; but to thy name giv the glory. Yet (not unto us) implies ſomthing to be doon by us, whereof we muſt not glory, being our duty.</p>
            <p>Nor ſhould thoſ poor things of Mans Wil (to wiſh or wil, labor, endevor, yeeld or obey) be once named when Gods Grace is praiſed or works pleaded: yet ſomtimes a neceſſity compels therto. For Men, under color of piety, to magnifiy Gods Grace and reprov Natures Paraſits, becom diſparagers of Free-wil and Flatterers of Grace; wherby Satan ſeeks to ſubvert Gods truth and righteouſnes, deſtroying tru Piety and Religion in Men; by bringing a ſtupid ſloth on ſom, a remorſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſ infidelity or impenitence on others, and an invincible de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperation or obduration in moſt; which is the genuin Of-ſpring
<pb facs="tcp:168435:62"/> of that Doctrin, which deprivs Mans Wil of al freedom in mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of ſalvation, by turning the Goſpels general promiſes into particular limitings of ſpecial Grace, effectual only to a few ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret ones by direct abſolut Decree; leaving the reſt forlorn or deſtitut of tru Grace, though caled by the ſame word of the Goſpel.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Melancthon</hi> ſpeaks herof before <hi>Arminius</hi> was ever heard of: <note place="margin">Loc commun. de Praedeſt.</note> Let us remov from S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſuch Stoical diſputs as deſtroy Faith &amp; Prayer: for how could <hi>Saul</hi> beleev or pray, when he doubted whether the Promiſſ belonged to him, or when the fatal Table of Deſtinies had prepoſſeſled him? for 'tis decreed thou ſhalt be a Caſtaway. If Free-wil avail nothing, til I perceiv Rege<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration wrought in me by the Spirit; I wil be indulgent to my ſelf-unbeleef and other vitious affections of the fleſh.</p>
            <p>This Manichean imagination is flat falſhood, and our minds are to be drawn from it, and taught that Free-wil with Grace avails much. Thus he, who alſo in point of diſcrimination ſaith: When Promiſes are univerſal, and no contrary or contradicto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Wils in God; ther muſt needs be ſom cauſ of difference in us: as why <hi>Saul</hi> was rejected and <hi>David</hi> received, ſom diſparity in thoſ two cauſed it: yet ſtil remember that the doing ſom good or il action, is not to be conceived to be by meer natural ſtrength of Wil, but as 'tis helped by divine Grace: beware leſt in ſhunning <hi>Scilla</hi> thou fal not on <hi>Charybdis.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>15. Regeneration is caled by ſom the firſt Reſurrection, and <note place="margin">15 Regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> Converſion a new Creation: who aſſert that Man doth no more to his new Creation then he did at firſt; nor to his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation then Generation; nor to his Reſurrection from ſin then <hi>Lazarus</hi> did in raiſing his dead body. Hence <hi>Pemble</hi> ſaith, that the ſeed of ſpiritual life, and habits of Faith and Grace, are infuſed like a new Soul, before Men be ſupernaturaly illumi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned: ſith illumination goes before the act (not habit) of Faith and ſanctifying Grace in the Soul. So Mr. <hi>Tailor</hi> on S. <hi>Pauls</hi> words (<hi>whoever is in Chriſt, is a new Creature</hi>) infers that Grace cannot be reſiſted, becauſ no Creature can reſiſt his Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor in framing him. Such dangerous dogmats thei grand Rabbies inſtil into their credulous Diſciples. This ſavours too much of Enthuſiaſm, and in our ſpiritual Nativity as in the Natural, are
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:168435:62"/> many preparatory diſpoſitions, not al by infuſion: nor are Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments taken from Allegories (which is too rife among Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſts) authentic, if extended beyond Scriptures tru ſenſ. Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> words (<hi>if any Man be in Chriſt, he is a new Creature</hi>) <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 17.</note> are not ſtrictly to be ſenſed; for new Creation is meant of qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lities, not ſubſtance: elſ if literaly preſſed, a kind of Tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation in Mans Converſion may be better maintained, then Papiſts doo of Chriſts body in the Euchariſt. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> expounds it wel; That new birth is not the ſubſtance, but dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity of Grace: for it intimats the univerſality of this change in qualities to be ſo diffuſed over the whol Man, as one ſhal not know him to be the ſame: whence 'tis more bluntly caled Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection, to ſhew the great mutation or variation. So Saint <hi>Paul</hi> deſcribes the old and new Man by alteration of quality: <note place="margin">Gal. 3. 9. 10. Gal. 5 6. 1 Cor. 7. 19.</note> 'tis <hi>faith working by lov</hi> which makes a new Creature, and to keep Gods Commandments. It reſpects alſo the neceſſity of this change, in oppoſition to our firſt birth in <hi>Adam: Except a</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 3 3.</note> 
               <hi>Man be born again he cannot ſee the Kingdom of God,</hi> ſaith Chriſt: but by Faith we are new born to righteouſnes and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lines, as in a ſecund <hi>Adam.</hi> Ther is a ſupernatural Principle of this change or Converſion, even God; for he makes us, not we our ſelfs, in both creations. So ſaith S. <hi>Paul We are his work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manſhip,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eph. 2. 10.</note> 
               <hi>created in Chriſt Jeſus to good works.</hi> Ech Creation and Generation hath a proper peculiar maner: for he that made us without us, wil not ſav us without us. In the one is a change <hi>a non Ente ad Ens,</hi> from a rude inanimat Chaos; In the other <hi>a non Tali ad Tale,</hi> in a living Rational Creature. Ther God wrought immediatly, here by means; ther no Creature ever ſaid, Creat or renew me, Lord; here <hi>David</hi> cries, <hi>Creat</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal. 51. 10.</note> 
               <hi>in me a clean heart, O God, and renew a right ſpirit within me:</hi> Ther it never was ſaid to any, Make thy ſelf: here God ſaith, <hi>Make you a new heart and ſpirit, for why wil ye dy?</hi> Ther no <note place="margin">Ezek. 18 31.</note> Creature was ever blamed for not being, or being as it is; but here to keep on the old Man or not put on the new, is reputed a notorious fault to them which profeſſ Chriſt and the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Nazianzen</hi> ſaith, It was a ſicknes in his time, not to eſtimat <note place="margin">In Apologe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> good or bad men by their maners and converſation, but from
<pb facs="tcp:168435:63"/> Faction: for thoſ things which in ſuch a Man pleaſed to day; if he turned to morow another way, were diſliked: and what was commended yeſterday, ſhal be condemned to day. How wel this agrees with our age (indeed with al times ſince <hi>Adam</hi>) let the world judg and apply as they liſt.</p>
            <p>Under <hi>Henry</hi> 8. was a Book publiſhed by the Clergy (wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of <note place="margin">An. Reg. 35. A. C. 1543.</note> Archbiſhop <hi>Cranmer</hi> was chief) and confirmed by Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ſtiled <hi>A neceſſary Erudition for a Chriſtian:</hi> wherin Free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wil is declared to remain in Man after <hi>Adams</hi> fal, as theſ Texts teſtify; <hi>Be not overcom of Evil: Neglect not the Grace in thee: Lov not the World: If thou wilt enter into life, keep the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments:</hi> al which doubtleſſ were in vain, if Man had no power or faculty, with help of Grace, to underſtand the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandments and freely obey them: but it wils not any good ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptable to God, unles holpen by Grace; willing what is il of it ſelf. Hence ſom Divines define it to be a power of Reaſon and Wil, by which Good is choſen w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>th aſſiſtance of Grace, or Evil without it. Next it ſhews the diſparity between our Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>toparents Free wil to obey or diſobey, and their Poſterities; which is prone only to Evil, unles illumined and made free by ſpecial Grace, or ſupernatural working of the Holy Ghoſt: which Gods goodnes offers to al; yet they only enjoy it, who by Freewil accept the ſame. Nor can they, being ſo holpen, accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſh or perform things for their ſaving health, but with much labor and endevor: For though Reaſons light remains, yet 'tis much dimmed or darkned, and hardly diſcerns inferior things of this life; but utterly unable to underſtand ſpiritual belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to a better. So though ther is left a freedom of Wil in works of this preſent life; yet to act high and Heavenly, 'tis of it ſelf inſufficient, and being wounded or maimed, needs help <note place="margin">Pſal. 119. 18.</note> to heal and repair it. Hereto <hi>David</hi> reflected, <hi>Open thou my eys, that I may ſee the wondrous things of thy Law:</hi> and <hi>Jeremy, Heal me, Lord, and I ſhal be made whol.</hi> S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> avers the ſame, That Free-wil is in Man ſince the Fal, which no Catholic can deny: But in ſpiritual deſires and works to pleaſ God, 'tis ſo frail and feeble, that it cannot begin or perform them, unles it be prevented and excited by Grace the principal Agent, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which Man can doo nothing good or Godly, as theſ places
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:168435:63"/> prov: <hi>Without me ye can doo nothing: No Man coms to me ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 15 5. John 6. 44. 2 Cor. 3. 5.</note> 
               <hi>the Father draw him, and unles it were given of my Father: We be not ſufficient of our ſelfs to think any good.</hi> So Free-wil muſt be helped by Grace preventing, but being ſo enabled may freely cooperat with it; and being by the ſame ſuſteined, may perſiſt or increaſ in Grace. Surely 'tis ſoly by it, that we be firſt inſpired, incited, or moved to good: But to reſiſt tentations and go forward in goodnes; is both of Gods Grace and our own Free-wil jointly. Laſtly, when we hav perſevered to the end, 'tis Gods free gift and Mercy to Crown us with glory, who hath graciouſly ordained to reward Men after this life, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the good works doon by his Grace. Therfore al are to be moniſhed (chiefly Preachers) that in this deep dark point, they neither ſo teach Gods Grace as to exclud Free-wil; nor extol Free-wil to impeach Grace. Thus they very orthodoxly. Here is no Free-wil to ſpiritual good without Grace, nor Grace ſo prepotent or violent but may be reſiſted or refuſed: yet enough to glorify Gods goodnes, and convince Mans in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gratitud. Al which is ſound Theology, and ſhews that they were learned in thoſ dais.</p>
            <p>16. Perſeverance or Aſſurance to the end, is Gods ſpecial <note place="margin">16 Perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance.</note> gift or Grace; becauſ no Man of himſelf alone can continu againſt al aſſalts of the World, Fleſh, and Satan: yet no doubt the Elect doo finaly perſiſt in Faith and Sanctification by Grace; elſ they are not of that number, whom God infallibly foreknew wil ſo perſever. Nor is the Queſtion whether every Beleever may loſe his faith; for many fal from ſom degrees, and not loſe al Graces at once, retaining only ſuch as be eſſentialy ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary to Salvation? but 'tis whether tru Faith working by Lov, can be loſt? for ther is a ſtrong, vigorous, rooted Faith, which cannot fal or fail: and a feeble, green, tender (yet tru ſalvific) which may. Such was <hi>Peters,</hi> which a ſilly Damoſel ſhattered: but after the Holy Ghoſt given at Pentecoſt, his Faith and Lov were ſo corroborated, as he deſpiſed the Whips and wounds of al Perſecutors; yea death it ſelf by prepoſterous crucifixion of his heels upward.</p>
            <p>Hence two Queſtions ariſe: 1. Of Men not Elected, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <note place="margin">Two Queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons.</note> ſom ſuch doo not attain tru Faith, Repentance, Juſtifica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:64"/> Sanctification; yet loſe them, and not finaly perſever, but periſh? 2. Of the Elect, Whether ſom of thoſe doo not ſomtimes fal into hainous ſins (Theft, Adultery, Murder) and if ſo, whether they be then juſtified or in ſtate of Salvation? For perſeverance is of two ſorts or degrees: either continued by conſtant holding Faith and a good Conſcience to the end, which is rare: or interrupted with fals and riſings, or renewings by Repentance, which brings Salvation at laſt.</p>
            <p>For the firſt which are not Elect, 'tis ſaid, <hi>He that endures to</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 24. 13.</note> 
               <hi>the end ſhal be ſaved.</hi> Here he that hath Salvation promiſed, if he perſiſt finaly, is ſuppoſed to be in a right courſ wherin he ſhould continu, and ſo be ſaved: but it implies that he may poſſibly fal from Faith, or wax cold in Lov, and not be ſaved. Herof S. <hi>Bernard</hi> ſaith, falendued with Lov had perſevered, our Lord in vain exhorts his Diſciples to continu therin: for if they did not yet Lov, he would not ſay continu, but be in Lov: or if they did Lov already, he needed not exhort to perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance, according to ſom Opinions: Elſ wher he ſaith, ſuch hav no root, who for a while beleev, but in time of tentation fal away. Whence or whether doo they fal? even from faith to unbeleef. I ask, could they be ſaved in that Faith, or not? If they could not, what prejudice had our Saviour, or Satan pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit by their faling away? S. <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith, If every one born of God cannot ſin nor be tempted, why doth Chriſt warn us to fly tentation? Som ſay ſuch Exhortations, Precepts, and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes are uſed to uphold Perſeverance: But if it be infallible, they are uſed in vain; unles obedience to them be in Man, who failing on his part, thoſ means often fail. <hi>David</hi> knew the two Commandments, as means to reſtrain his two ſins; but they failed through him. <hi>Peters</hi> forewarning of his denial was a means to humble his confidence, but he made no uſe of it. O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers ſay, In regard of our weaknes we may fal, and means muſt be uſed for ſupport: but by Gods Election, and Chriſts Medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ation, we ſhal ſtand ſure. Tru, But the Queſtion is of thoſe which 'tis uncertain whether th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y be Elect or no? Or if a few means be infallible, al other ſupplies are ſuperfluous, and we may ſecurely rely on them.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſpeaks more plainly to the purpoſe: <hi>If the wicked</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ezek. 18. 21, 26, 27.</note>
               <pb n="56" facs="tcp:168435:64"/> 
               <hi>wil turn from al his ſins, and keep my Statuts; he ſhal ſurely liv, and not dy. When a righteous Man turns from his wais, and commits iniquity, he ſhal dy:</hi> Again, <hi>When a wicked Man turns from his iniquity, and doth what is lawful and right, he ſhal ſav his Soul.</hi> What evaſion can be here, if the compariſon be wel obſerved? For if it be denied, that a righteous Man can fal and dy; it may alſo that a wicked can turn and liv, which is to giv the Holy Ghoſt a ly. If the wicked ther meant or men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned be truly and legaly wicked, then are the Righteous truly and Evangelicaly Juſt: For legaly juſt none but one ever was. If then any wicked Man ever turned from ſin and lived; a ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified Man may turn from his righteouſnes and dy, elſ <hi>Ezekiel</hi> ſpeaks untruth.</p>
            <p>The <hi>Dort</hi> Divines anſwer not this place, being too hard a knot: but ſay to others, that the Apoſtles ſpeak of initial de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees of Faith, from which Men a little entred may go back: But not of tru juſtifying, from which they that hav attained cannot finaly fal. Let the Touchſtone try the truth: <hi>'Tis im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Heb. 6. 4, 5, 6.</note> (ſaith S. <hi>Paul) for thoſ who once being illightned, taſted of the heavenly Gift, and partaked the Holy Ghoſt, and taſted Gods good Word and powers of the World to com; if they ſhal fal away to renew them unto repentance.</hi> He ſpeaks not of <hi>non.</hi> En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tities nor of Novices, but ſuch as were illightned and taſted the heavenly gift, Gods good Word, and powers of the World to come, and partaked the Holy Ghoſt: which metaphors of Senſ (taſting, ſeing, &amp;c.) imply in Scripture no ſlight ſuperficial ſenſ of ſpiritual things. So S. <hi>Peter: If after they hav eſcaped the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Pet. 2 20, 21, 22.</note> 
               <hi>Worlds pollutions, through knowledg of the Lord Jeſus; they be again intangled and overcom; the la<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ter end with them is worſ then the beginning: For it had bin better not to hav known the way of righteouſnes; then having known, to turn from the holy Commandments delivered to them: But it hapned to them ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the tru Proverb, the Dog returned to his vomit, and the waſhed Sow to hir walowing in the mire.</hi> To eſcape the Worlds pollutions through knowledg of our Lord Jeſus, is no ſmal fruit of the Spirit; but a ful, cleer, certain fruition: whence it is ſo hard or impoſſible for ſuch as fal from ſo great a meaſure of Grace to be renewed by Repentance; but from
<pb facs="tcp:168435:65"/>
               <note place="margin">De Cor. &amp; Gr. c. 6.</note> leſſer lapſes ordinary. S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith, 'Tis much to be marveled, why God givs not perſeverance to ſom of his Children whom he regenerated in Chriſt, and gav Faith, Hope, Lov; when he forgivs ſo great wickedneſſes to others, and confers the grace of Sons on them: he wonders why God did not ſnatch ſuch away as lived Godly from the evil to com, leſt their il inclinations ſhould cauſ a change. So he holds, if thoſ Men had dyed while they lived juſtly and piouſly, they had been ſaved: <hi>Ergo</hi> their Faith was more then initiated, and they more then outſide Chriſtians. As God firſt cals Man before he folows; ſo Man firſt fals from God before he forſakes, who is ſtil ready to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv al into Grace upon tru repentance. So ſaith our ſixteenth Article: After we hav received the Holy Ghoſt we may depart from Grace and fal into ſin, and by Gods Grace riſe again and amend our lifes. Therfore they are to be condemned which ſay they can no more ſin ſo long as they liv here, or deny to tru Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitents place of forgivnes.</p>
            <p>Touching the terms of faling totaly and finaly, it is certain only to Gods Preſcience, but unknown to us: for the Faithful may fal, and God alone knows, whether they wil repent or riſe again; but we muſt ſtil work with fear and trembling. If they cannot fal, why doth Chriſt bid us pray, <hi>Lead us not into tenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, but deliver us from evil?</hi> or why doth our Liturgy ſay, <hi>Suffer us not at laſt hour for any pains of death to fal from thee?</hi> For the Elect thoſ of <hi>Dort</hi> grant, that a Regenerat faling into grievous ſins, is not actualy reconciled til he repent; but in ſtate of damnation, and unapt to enter into Gods Kingdom: but they ad, 1. Though the Regenerats ſo ſinning be guilty; yet they ſhal be in Gods purpoſ abſolved: Tru, So they were before they beleeved. 2. That God deals not with them in rigour: No more doth he with many Reprobats falen from Faith, whom he would bring to repentance by long ſuffering. 3. That they hav not loſt <hi>Jus ad Regnum,</hi> but <hi>uſum Juris:</hi> as a Lepet loſeth the uſe of his houſ, not right: But ſimilituds are no ſound Arguments. Hath an Elect committing murder <hi>jus ad Reg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num?</hi> then S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaks falſ: <hi>I tel you, they that doo ſuch</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 6. 9.</note> 
               <hi>things, ſhal not inherit Gods Kingdom,</hi> but al that hav right <note place="margin">James 2 10.</note> ſhal inherit. 4. That their univerſal Juſtification is not made
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:168435:65"/> void by ſinning: ſurely their abſolution from former ſins is not fruſtrated; but this new ſin which makes them Sons of wrath and <hi>guilty of the whol Law,</hi> needs Abſolution and Juſtification from it: But univerſal Juſtification is no remiſſion of ſins paſt, preſent, and to com: For what need then Repentance? 5. That their ſtate of Adoption remains immovable: Tru, In Gods pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſ, not in act; but that they may fal. 6. That ſom ſeeds re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>main, by which Life may ſpring again: It may for ſooner then in an habituated Sinner; Yet this alters not the Caſe, if he be guilty of death, no more then a Noblemans crime, who hath ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny friends to beg his life. S. <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>Whoever is born of God,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 John 3 9.</note> 
               <hi>commits not ſin; for his ſeed remains, and he cannot ſin becauſ born of God.</hi> Hence <hi>Calviniſts</hi> infer, if Gods ſeed remain in a Regenerat and he cannot ſin (deadly) then can be no interciſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of his Juſtification. Certes, his ſcope is not to prov, that thoſ born of God cannot fal from righteouſnes to ſin, or that a Member of Chriſt cannot becom the member of an Harlot by Adultery; and he that hath bin the member of an Harlot, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>com the Member of Chriſt by Repentance: But he means, that to be born of God and commit deadly ſin cannot conſiſt; nor can any be a Member of Chriſt and an Harlot at once being Aſyſtats.</p>
            <p>S. <hi>Jerom</hi> writing againſt <hi>Jovinian</hi> (who abuſed this Text, as Men doo now) interprets thus: S. <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>He that is born of God commits not ſin, becauſ ye ſhould not ſin;</hi> not that ye can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not; but ſo long as ye commit not ſin, ye are Gods Children: yea ſuch as perſiſt his Sons cannot ſin. For ther is firſt a faling from God, before we fal into ſin, ſith thoſ two cannot cohere. <hi>Tertullian</hi> tels how ſom ſay, They hav God ſure enough in Heart and Mind, yet ſhew no ſign in their actions, and ſo com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit ſin, thinking their fear and Faith ſafe: as if they committed Adultery, yet deemed their chaſtity not impaired; or poiſoned their Parents, thinking to doo God good ſervice. Thus while they continu in ſin, notwithſtanding their fear; they ſhal be caſt into Hel, notwithſtanding their Faith. Biſhop <hi>Ridley</hi> ſaith S. <hi>John</hi> means, He cannot ſin ſo long as Gods ſeed abides in him; but Faith, Hope and Charity cannot ſtand with evil living, nor without good Works. <hi>David,</hi> while he ſtood guilty of a
<pb facs="tcp:168435:66"/> duple crime, could not be in ſtate of Regeneration; nor <hi>Peter,</hi> til he repented his denial: Yet ſom ſay it was <hi>ſalvo amore &amp; fide;</hi> becauſ as we are born but once, ſo we are new born no oftner. This metaphor holds not; for S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Litle Children, of whom I travel in birth again, til Chriſt be formed in you:</hi> mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſo oft as we fal into hainous ſins, we muſt ſtil be renewed by Repentance: but Men wil expound Scripture as they liſt.</p>
            <p>As to the certainty of Perſeverance, Election, Salvation; this concerns not God, whoſ knowledg is infallible, and pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſ immutable; but us, while we liv here. For deciding or de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fining wherof, weigh theſ three concluſions: 1. That a Belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver, being in preſent ſtate and uſe of holy means, tending to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation, and out of tentation in the peace of a good Conſcience through Faith in Chriſt; may, by the teſtimony of the Holy Ghoſt, hav a comfortable aſſurance of Salvation, which begets truſty fervent lov and thankfulnes to God: ſpecialy when he is neer the end of his race or point of death. So S. <hi>Paul</hi> by inſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration ſaith, <hi>I am now ready to be offred up: I hav ſought a good</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Tim 4. 6, 7, 8.</note> 
               <hi>fight, finiſhed my courſ, and kept the Faith: Henceforth is laid up for me a Crown of righteouſnes.</hi> This place Lutherans preſſ againſt Papiſts, who wil hav al by doubting, and none certain of his preſent condition, no not at beſt: But he that hath right knowledg of God, tru Faith, ſtedfaſt Hope, lifely Lov, and awful Filial fear, with an holy trade of Life; he may rejoyce in God, with comfortable confidenre and affiance of perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance to the end. 2. That for time to com (ſpecialy when we hav probably a long race to run, and diverſ dangers of wild wonton Youth to paſſ) we cannot hav infallible certitud of future or final perſevering; but muſt confide in Gods Grace <note place="margin">1 Cor. 10. 13.</note> and Goodnes, that he wil aſſiſt, if we apply al our indevors to <note place="margin">De Civ c. 11. 12</note> continu in it. Hereof S. <hi>Austin</hi> ſpeaks, We cal them bleſſed whom we ſee liv wel with hope of future immortality, and without ſuch crimes as make ſhipwrack of Conſcience: who, though they may rely on the reward of Pe ſeverance; yet are not ſure of perſevering. For who knows certainly he ſhal con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinu in doing righteouſnes to the end, except he be aſſured by ſom revelation from him, who is not pleaſed in his juſt ſecret
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:168435:66"/> judgment to inform al touching this point, though he deceivs none? S. <hi>Ambroſ</hi> thus: <hi>David</hi> ſaith not, I offer the ſacrifice <note place="margin">De bono mo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> c. 3.</note> of Praiſ, but <hi>wil offer;</hi> ſhewing or ſignifying that to be a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect ſacrifice, when every one freed from the fetters of this Body, ſhal ſtand before the Lord and offer himſelf a Sacrifice: For before death can be no perfect Praiſ; nor can any be truly extold in this life, when his latter times are ſo incertain. S. <hi>Ber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nard</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Serm. 1 in Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. tuag.</note> alſo: Who can ſay I am one of the Elect predeſtinat to Life, or in the number of Sons; ſith we hav yet no certainty? but we may be comforted with hopeful affiance, and not tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mented with deſpair or doubting: for ſom ſigns or marks are given, that ſuch may be ſure they are Elect which hav them: for this cauſ 'tis neceſſary to be ſtil in awful fear and humbled under Gods hand; ſith we know in part what we are at pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, but not what we ſhal be, which is impoſſible to know: therfore <hi>Let him that ſtands take heed leſt he fal;</hi> for preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is ſo perilous as deſperation. 3. That certitud of ſalvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on cannot be infallible in this life, as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> atteſts: What <note place="margin">De Cor. &amp; Gr. 13.</note> Beleever, ſo long as he livs in this fleſhly Tabernacle, can pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum to be predeſtinat? 'tis needful to be conceled in this life, wher puffing up is to be ſhunned; ſith ſo great an Apoſtle was buffeted by Satan, leſt he ſhould be puf'd up. Many ſuch things are ſpoken for the uſefulnes of this ſecret, leſt any ſhal preſume: for even he that runs wel may fear, ſith 'tis hid whither he ſhal go.</p>
            <p>Much more he vents to the ſame effect: For Gods Promiſes in Chriſt are certain, but made with conditions; ſo that we may miſſ of the end, if we fail in the means to fulfil our Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nants; ſith no Man ſhal be crowned til he fight it out and the battel ended; triumph not before the victory. Gods Decrees are known ſoly to himſelf, but ſecret to us, who muſt rely on the Promiſſes by performing the Covenants. If we may be fully aſſured of tru Faith, that it cannot fail, but we ſhal infallibly perſever to the end, through al frailties and tentations; then Gods Counſil is not ſecret to ſom, nor his Decree unknown: which is high preſumption to arrogat or affirm; ſith we muſt ſtil <hi>work it out with fear and trembling.</hi> This is a Cavaliers Creed or confidence in the point of final perſeverance, and ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vations
<pb facs="tcp:168435:67"/> infallible certainty; who holds the middle betwixt two extrems of deſpair and preſumption: but had rather be a meek humble Publican, then a proud preſuming Phariſee; <hi>Lord, be merciful to me a ſinner,</hi> and grant me Grace to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinu in thy fear til the end.</p>
            <p>17. The laſt Judgment is the execution of al Divine Decrees <note place="margin">17 Laſt Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</note> concerning Men: For Predeſtination of the ends, is a fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg and approbation of the laſt Judgment to Life or Death; which execution ſhews the Decree, as a building being erected and finiſhed declares the Architects plot or deviſe; for this Judgment exhibits the conſecution of thoſ ends: So if we grant (as we muſt) that God proponed an end, <hi>viz.</hi> the glory of his Mercy or Bounty, in giving ſom life eternal; and glory of his Power and Juſtice, in inflicting eternal death on others; he hath attained his end in the laſt Judgment: So if we admit <note place="margin">Note.</note> (as we muſt) that God preſcribed means for Men to aſpire or attain to eternal life; or for lack therof to incur everlaſting death; thoſ ends are executed alſo in the ſame Judgment: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rom.</hi> 6. 23:</note> Howbeit if we grant (as we doo) that Life is given both as a <note place="margin">2 Tim. 4. 8. Rom 9 21. 22.</note> Bounteous Gift and reward of Righteouſnes; as alſo that eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Death is impoſed both as the wages or puniſhment of ſin, and a demonſtration of Gods ſoveraign dominion, yet with Juſtice and Equity. No ordinary underſtanding can conceiv, how a Decree of theſ things could be made from eternity, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Preſcience; ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h Life is a reward and Death a puniſhment, which no Juſtice can prepare without foreknowledg of good or evil deſerved. This is cald ſimple or natural Intelligence, as Life is a Gift of Gods free goodnes, and Death a Declaration of his dominion, being both an attainment of his own glory. Hence 'tis cleer, that Preſcience (which is Gods firſt, higheſt, ſimple Underſtanding) is to be put in the definition of Prede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtination, which too many ſeparat or diſ-join.</p>
            <p>Let <hi>Proſper</hi> decide this point: If we conſider al Men toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <note place="margin">Ep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 28.</note> wherof ſom may be ſaved in Mercy, others damned in Truth; al the Lords wais are diſtingu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſhed by the end: but if we look only on the Saints, theſ wais are not diſcerned: for Truth is not diſtinguiſhed from Mercy, nor contrarily; ſith the Saints beatitud is both from reward of Grace, and retri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bution
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:168435:67"/> of Juſtice. So he makes eternal Death a retribution of Juſtice, which cannot eternaly be decreed without Preſcience of ſin: which <hi>Calviniſts</hi> ground on Gods pure pleaſure, as Lord over his Creatures, without reſpect to foreknowledg: But for Election to Life, being his free Gift, they more confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dently aſcribe to his mee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Wil without Preſcience; which they hav more color for, if the Saints glory were only a Gift of Grace, and not alſo a retribution of Juſtice. But God makes it a retribution of Juſtice upon foreſight of their laboring to attain the end; and a gift of free Grace too, knowing what wil bring them to happines, if he grant them thoſ benefits: wherby he ſhal alſo attain his end, even the glory of his free Lov in giving eternal life to whom he wil; which is the tru harmony: This Judgment being <hi>ex praeteritis,</hi> Predeſtination muſt be <hi>ex praeviſis:</hi> for <hi>the judg ordained by God is the Lord</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 5. 22.</note> 
               <hi>Jeſus; that al may honor the Son, as they doo the Father;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 3. 19.</note> becauſ as the Father created, ſo the Son redeemed Mankind, even the univerſality: The grand crime for which the World ſhal be judged is, <hi>that Men loved darknes more then light,</hi> and <note place="margin">John 12. 48.</note> 
               <hi>Chriſts Word ſhal judg him at laſt day, whoever rejected or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Marc. 16. 16.</note> 
               <hi>Chriſt.</hi> Since the Goſpel is preached, the rule of judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing is, <hi>He that beleeveth and is baptiſed ſhal be ſaved; he that</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 1. 7, 8.</note> 
               <hi>beleeveth not, damned.</hi> Which S. <hi>Paul</hi> more fully explicats, <hi>When the Lord Jeſus ſhal be reveled from Heaven to recompence</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Cor. 5. 10.</note> 
               <hi>thoſ that hav ſuffred for his truth, and in flaming fire take ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance on them that know not God nor obey his Goſpel.</hi> The ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verity of this Judgment (to render vengeance) the ſpecification <note place="margin">Rom. 2. 16.</note> of perſons (<hi>we muſt, al appear before his ſeat</hi>) the aſſignation of cauſes to be judged (<hi>the very ſecrets of Mens hearts</hi>) with the maner of judgment, when <hi>ſuch as hav ſinned without the Law, ſhal periſh without the L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>w</hi> having a Law written in their hearts; <hi>but thoſ that hav ſinned in the Law, ſhal be judged by the Law;</hi> ſemblably, ſuch as hav not obeied the Goſpel, ſhal be judged by it.</p>
            <p>Al this argues, that original ſin (which is one juſt cauſ of death) ſhal be alleged againſt al who hav no other cauſ of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation but this, as Infants which dy having not this ſin purged by the Laver of Regeneration, either in act or vow of
<pb facs="tcp:168435:68"/> the Church, but to lay it unto them that liv to ripe yeers of knowing God &amp; obeying the Goſpel, or haply had forgivnes of ſins ſealed by Baptiſm; this ſeemd ſtrange to Doctor <hi>Whitaker,</hi> that any ſhal be Reprobated for ſin remitted: ſo 'tis ſtrange that any ſhould be condemned for ſuch ſins as he was not Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probated for, ſith the ſentence of Reprobation is the hardeſt and heavieſt that can be, which draws with it the ſentence of Condemnation: Surely ſuch ſins as the wicked ſhal be judged of at laſt, are the ſame they were Reprobated for at firſt, being <note place="margin">Jude v. 4.</note> eternaly foreſeen; ſpecialy their final impenitence and inobe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience: elſ what needs this exact differencing of Cauſes? or how are the guilty more burdned to hear their ſeveral crimes, if al be rejected in the common Caſe of Mankind lapſed, and unable to riſe, having no Saviour to dy for them nor Spirit to cal them, nor help to heal them; but are excluded or debarred by Gods abſolut irreſpectiv Decree? God wil overcom in Judgment; yet not by pleading his Soveraign power or Prero<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gativ, and ſilencing Men with his dominion (elſ was <hi>Abram</hi> too bold to expoſtulat, <hi>Shal not the Worlds Judg doo right?</hi>) but by Juſtice and Equity, rewarding every one according to his works, elſ he would not put himſelf on trial, <hi>Judg I pray between me &amp; my Vineyard; what more could I doo, then I hav doon?</hi> God wil <note place="margin">Iſai 5. 3.</note> convince the ungodly, putting them to ſilence and ſhame by their own ſtubborn ingratitud againſt his abundant Goodnes, Patience, and long ſuffering; not by his own plenipotence or Prerogativ. <hi>Sadolet</hi> to an Objection (We being born of cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt original, are by Nature made to perdition, that thoſ whom God paſſeth by and caleth not, might hav no juſt cauſ of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaint) anſwers thus: I conceiv that Chriſt Jeſus ſitting in Judgment for his Father, on them whom he hath con<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>emned, wil not ſo paſſ or pronunce Sentence, ſith ye proceded from <hi>Adams</hi> corrupt loins, and contracted your Parents guilt, doo I condemn you to endleſſ torments; but wil ſay <hi>Go ye curſed in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to everlaſting fire; for ye ſaw me hungry, and fed me not, &amp;c.</hi> which are not the common ſins of al Mankind, but particular faults of ech ſeveral perſon, which ſhal be alledged, and wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they ſhal be judged; leſt in that ſharp torture and grief they preſume to ask Mercy of God, who denied it
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:168435:68"/> to their poor Brethren begging it.</p>
            <p>Mr. <hi>Plaifer</hi> handles al theſ deep points at large, wel worth a ſerious ſurvey; which are here ſuccinctly ſummed up, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce much to the main ſubject. If any miſlike his Tenets (as many of different Judgments wil) let them ſeek ſatisfaction of him, who can beſt reſolv al ſcruples: But if I hav miſpriſed any material circumſtances through inſciouſnes, not wilfulnes; let me bear the blame, who undertake to be his faithful eccho. Now for fuller application and farther addition, take what folows in a more confuſed maner. To found Predeſtination on Preſcience of ſimple Intelligence, beſt conſorts with al con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions, conſequents, and circumſtances therof: wherby al di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Attributs are beſt accorded and advanced: the ſole ſcru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple reſts, which Opinion beſt agrees with the Holy Ghoſts tru meaning? For al Sects arrogat to ſenſ the Scriptures beſt (if they may be Judges or Interpreters) to preach the Goſpel pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſt (if faith be given to their bare words) and to adminiſter the Sacraments ſincereſt (if their new cuts daily varied may paſſ for current coin) as three main marks of their Church, ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led the little Flock, when al others cenſure or condemn them for falſ Teachers as every one doth ech other, and al tort or diſtort Gods Word to ſerv turns. Howbeit, for trial of truth, the chief Texts ſhal be brought to teſt or touchſtone: for Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience theſe places are pregnant: S. <hi>James</hi> ſaith, <hi>Known unto</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 15. 18.</note> 
               <hi>God are al his works from everlaſting,</hi> S. <hi>Peter, To the Elect,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Pet 1. 2. Rom. 8. 29, 30.</note> 
               <hi>according to the foreknowledg of God the Father.</hi> S. <hi>Paul, Whom he foreknew he pred<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſtinated; whom he predeſtinated, he caled, whom he caled, he juſtified; whom he juſtified, he glorified.</hi> Again, <hi>Bleſſed be God, who hath bleſſed us in al heavenly things</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eph. 1. 3, 4.</note> 
               <hi>through Chriſt as he hath choſen us in him before the Worlds foundation: Ergo</hi> we are eternally Elect by Faith in Chriſt foreſeen, which preceds Predeſtination.</p>
            <p>To conceiv rightly the maner and order of this high myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, according to Gods Mind reveled in his Word; we muſt conſider ſomthing of his Nature who predeſtinats, and therin revere his infinit <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>intellect, juſt Wil, matchleſſ Mercy, and ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veraign Dominion; with ſomthing of Man which is predeſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nated, whom it pleaſed the Almighty to make more excellent
<pb facs="tcp:168435:69"/> then any of his viſible Creatures; to conſiſt of Spirit and Fleſh, being inferior to Angels, and ſuperior to Beaſts: for he is a Rational free Creature; yet not ſo abſolutly ſufficient of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf, and wholy independent to be under none (which is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per ſoly to God) but free in his own Nature to wil or nil, chuſe or refuſe, and rule his own acts: wherby he was capable of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lines or ſin, obeying or diſobeying, to doo good or evil; and therby a ſubject of Praiſ or Puniſhment, Bounty or Juſtice: which no Creature can properly be, that is not perfectly free in Wil, and looſ at liberty from al neceſſary reſtraint.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Som oppoſits object, that <hi>Adam</hi> haply had ſuch per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect Free-wil; but by his Fal that abſolut liberty to al things is leſſened, and to Spirituals loſt: <hi>Ergo, &amp;c.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> 'Tis granted, but with Proviſo, That God foreſeing this fal and loſſ, with intent not to prevent it, prepared ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent Graces of his powerful Spirit, to repair or reſtore what was decaied, by giving a new Command or Covenant, fit for Mans infirm wounded Wil; and thoſ Graces of his holy Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit; which he would be ſtil ready to ſupply by preventing, aſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting, protecting, and preſerving, if he be not wanting to his duty: For Gods Wiſdom is not ſo weak to make ſuch a noble Creature only for ſhew to Angels, or to ſet him in the World for a day or two, and baniſh him for ever into Hel fire, under the ſlavery and tyranny of Rebellious Fiends, of his own free De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree, without foreſight of any deſerts good or evil; which is the Manichees error, horrid to conceiv of ſo gracious a God, who created him purpoſly to be the ſubject of his righteous Judgment. 'Tis a tru ſaying, If ther be not the Grace of God, how ſhal he ſav the World? If no Free-wil in Man, how ſhal he judg it? We muſt ſo defend the one, as not deſtroy the other, which wil wel conſiſt together.</p>
            <p>Hence it folows, That a juſt Decree before al time what ſhal be doon to every one at end of time; cannot poſſibly be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived to be made but by Gods ſimple Preſcience of every Mans works, rendring to ech accordingly. Now becauſ that De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree paſſeth from a Soveraign Lord of abſolut Wil, who wil be Debtor to none, but al to him; it folows alſo that this fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg on which the Decree is founded, muſt needs be (ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:168435:69"/> to our utmoſt capacity) Gods natural ſimple intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligence of al things while they were but as poſſible, before any Decree made for their being. To which knowledg when his om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nipotent Wil was joined, an <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ble inevitable Decree paſſed (like Laws of Medes and Perſians) that things ſhould be as now they are, neceſſary or continge it; means or ends, cauſes or effects, ſuch as Preſcience previouſly apprehended: ſo every Mans ſalvation is ſoly from God, and others perdition wholy from themſelfs, which divine Preſcience neither furthers nor hinders. The diſput is not of predeſtinating al things that are and rejecting the reſt; but only of Angels and Men: in what maner or order ſom were ordained to life, and al elſ repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bated? this proceds from Gods ſimple knowledg which pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceds Predeſtination; not from that of Viſion or ſight (which is of things that either hav had or ſhal hav being) which folows and is founded on it. By this God underſtood if he would endu ſom Creatures with Reaſon and a free Nature; 1. He ſhould beſt ſhew forth in them his Wiſdom, goodnes, mercy, juſtice, fidelity, and al his ſublime properties: 2. That ſuch Creatures wil vary in their choices; ſom cleaving to good, ſom to evil (as Men are moraly virtuous or vitious) which he foreſaw not only in general, but every particular perſon if created and put to trial: yet it reſted in his free pleaſure, to creat and try, or hinder their choices. 3. That of ſuch whom he knew would prevaricat if permitted free, he might juſtly puniſh them for diſobeying; or could fit means to reſtore and reconcile them, yet decreed neither. 4. He conceived it juſter or equitabler to puniſh rebellious Angels being created in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dividual and moſt intellectual; but to ſpare Men in mercy be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to multiply their kind and made more frail; ſpecialy if ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced by ſubtle Spirits. 5. He foreknew if he ſhould ordain ſufficient means to raiſ al Men lapſed; that ſom would grat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully receiv his bounty to their ſalvation, and others wilfully or ingratly reject it for the pleaſure of ſin to their perdition: holding ſtil the determination what to doo or permit in his ful power. 6. He knew if he ſhould condemn the contumacious, and favor ſuch as returned to him; he ſhould deal juſtly with the one, mercifully with the other, and judg al righteouſly.
<pb facs="tcp:168435:70"/> Al theſ things with every circumſtance (as they are in being from beginning of the World to the end) God underſtood as under condition or ſuppoſition, it he ſhould pleaſ to put them in execution: which after du deep deliberation in his eternal counſil (to ſpeak ſtil after our ſhalow apprehenſion) his di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Wil and Wiſdom was to pronounce this mighty Word or Decree, <hi>Fiant,</hi> let them be. He could in a moment hav framed millions of Worlds, but proceded gradualy to perfect this one in ſix dais, that his Majeſty might be the more mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nified: whoſ Wiſdom, Juſtice, Mercy, Grace, Goodnes, Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, and Dominion be glorified through al generations.</p>
            <p>Theſ are the Lutheran or Arminian Principles, who make ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple Preſcience the baſis of Predeſtination: which if indifferent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly weighed with a ſingle impartial ey, wil not ſeem half ſo hai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nous, as 'tis prejudicatly proclamed in Pulpits and Pamphlets. Let <hi>Tertullian</hi> put the percloſ. 'Tis no good nor ſolid faith <note place="margin">L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>de Exhert. Caſtit.</note> which refers al to Gods Wil and abſolut decree, flattering the world with ſaying al is doon ſoly by it: but we muſt underſtand ther is ſom power in us, which God expects to accompliſh our ſalvation. For to ſay God hath determind of us with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any reflexion on our works; is to make a Pillow for ſom Mens ſloth, and prepare a precipice for others deſpair. He ſleeps too ſecurely that thinks to carry his happines in a Wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>let: we muſt ever work, or ſhal never receiv wages: for doubtleſ God wil recompenſ according to every Mans works. Calviniſts (both Ante and Poſtlapſarians) aſcribe Predeſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation to Gods pure pleaſure by abſolute antecedent Decree; without reſpect of foreſeen demerits in his ſimple intelligence: whoſ principal proofs ſhal be produced in heaps to ſhun pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lixity.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Touching divine Decree in temporal things <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">Joh. 14 5.</note> 
               <hi>Mans dais are numbred or determined, and bounds appointed</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſ. 139. 16.</note> 
               <hi>which he cannot paſſ.</hi> So David, <hi>in thy Book are al my members Writen:</hi> So Chriſt, <hi>not a Sparow ſhal fal on the ground with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 10 29, 30.</note> 
               <hi>your Father: and the hairs of your head are al numbred: Ergo</hi> al depends on divine Decree.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Theſ Texts tend al to the Regiſtry of Gods ſimple Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience and Providence: which tho they be no cauſes of any
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:168435:70"/> effects, yet are certain in the events, and cannot be frultrat: but make nothing for abſolut Decree of a prefixd period to our dais Dr. <hi>Charlton</hi> debats this point acutly and accuratly, part wherof ſhal be decurted. God the giver of life, ſole moderator, but not Author of death: for al natural motion proceds from one firſt mover God; whence S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>In him we live, mov,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 17. 28.</note> 
               <hi>and hav our being.</hi> The term Life is taken either for the period of every Mans dais, cauſed by a ſenſible decay or diſſolution of al ligaments which chain the Soul to the Body; or by an extinction of his vital flame upon conſumption of the Radical fuel, when no preternatural cauſes interven to anticipat the diſſipation of that elementar temper, on which Lifes ſubſiſtence neceſſarily depends: or elſ for the end of every Mans Life in general, by what means or whenſoever; be it by diſeaſes or vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent accidents, without reſpect to the gradual decay and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequent ceſſation of natural temperament in old age. From the firſt acception ariſe 2. Queſtions. 1. Whether this term of Life circumſcribed by a natural deflux of the Body (which is a kind of mature facil faling away of Natures ligaments, like ripe Apples, be definitly fixd by divine Ordinance to leav every in dividual in his own moderation, without preſcribing or procu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring, that this decay of temperature ſhould hav more or leſſ du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, then what may naturaly occur from the more or leſſ du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rability therof? 2. If Life be thus fixd by Gods decree not to prolong it beyond the point of its natural durability; whether he can without altering his own eſtabliſhed courſ of Nature, being moved by Mens praiers or pitty (as he added 15 yeers to <hi>Ezekiahs</hi> dais) correct thoſ depravities procured by exceſſ, ſick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, or other extraneous means, and ſo hinder the diſſolution therof? That is, whether if God hath predetermined that none ſhal exced the term, to which the durability of his indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vidual temper or ſtrength of conſtitution may probably ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend; his ſpecial Providence doth not permit, that the tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perament may be vitiated, impaired, or ruined by putrefactiv deſtructiv preternatural cauſes obvenient, and ſo not hold out to that point of time, which otherwiſe by its primigeneous na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv condition it might hav reached unto: For the ſecund ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ception of Life in general by what means of diſſolution ſoever
<pb facs="tcp:168435:71"/> (ſicknes, ſurfeit, ſhipwrack, ſuffocation, famin, war, wounds, or other-wais) this queſtion occurs, whether the imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>natural period therof be ſo preciſely prefixd; that no Human prudence or providence can prevent or prolong it, nor fortuitous accidents accelerat or prevert it? In brief, whether the Cataſtrophe of ech Mans life be prefined in the Book of Fate or Divine Decree? Life is ſaid to be fixd in a duple ſenſ: 1. In reſpect of ſom abſolut Decree antegredient to Gods Preſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ience of al ſecund inſtrumental cauſes; ſo that Man can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not poſſibly prorogue it beyond, or fal ſhort of that fatal term. 2. In reſpect of ſom conditionat Hypothetic Decree; whoſ alteration or accompliſhment is ſuperſeded by the electiv li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty of mans Wil, either as guided by ſupernatural light of divine Grace to purſu the real tru good; or ſeduced by deluſion of its own ſenſual judgment, to wander in the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vious tracts of error, and ſo chuſ ſeeming falſ Good. Now it skils not, whether this conditionat Decree be grounded on cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain prenotion of al concomitant circumſtances and corollary relations, concerning Mans election of adhering to good and evil Objects; and his conſequent virtuous or vicious courſ of life? Or whether it be made without any ſuch infallible preno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or volition, yet with a poſitiv deliberat ſentence certainly to be executed in du time, when the right uſe or abuſe of Freewil ſhal be fulfilled.</p>
            <p>Hence ariſe 3. Opinions: 1. Som hold the term of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very <note place="margin">1 Opinion.</note> very Mans life, with al cauſes and clauſes conducing to be flatly fatal or immovable, by Gods irreſiſtible Wil and Decree; according to the vulgar ſaying, his time is com; this is a Stoical deviſe uſed as a ſpur to excite magnanimous ſpirits againſt dangers of death, that every Mans deſtiny is writ with inviſible indeleble characters in his forhead: which al Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hometans maintain doctrinaly, and many Chriſtians igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantly.</p>
            <p>But 'tis in it ſelf impious if not blaſphemous; to confine <note place="margin">Confut.</note> Gods chief attribut of infinit Omnipotence, within the definit liſts, laws, or limits of ſecund cauſes: and it derogats from the liberty of Mans wil, leaving nothing in his power to elect or eſchew, nor to act or ſhun. For if Fatal neceſſity be defended,
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:168435:71"/> al our actions ſhal be but ſo many accompliſhments of inelucta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Deſtiny; and reſults of Counſil the decrees of Fate; ſo al human pru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ence is palpable folly, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſtudy of Wiſdom painful vanity, and al Laws meer tyranny: ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y injoyn only what muſt h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>in doon otherwiſe, or reſtrain what would elſ be checked by coercing fatality. Thus ſhal al pra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ers be fruit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſ, vows hopel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſſ, exhortations to good needleſſ, d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hortati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons from evil frivolous, and acts of piety or devotion ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fluous: with a <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>yriod of other incongru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ties appendent, if ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolut fatality be admitted; which is inconſiſtent to the rules o. Reaſon and R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ligion.</p>
            <p>2. Others aſſert a fixed fatality of every Mans life <note place="margin">2 Opin.</note> 
               <hi>a poſteriori,</hi> not to be extended beyond the natural con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of each particular conſtitution; but not <hi>a priori,</hi> ſith it may be contracted or abbreviated, as 'tis common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly (but ſimply) ſaid, one may ſhorten tho not exced his time appointed by divine D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>cree.</p>
            <p>Certes God made no ſuch abſolut decrees for the length <note place="margin">Confut.</note> of any Mans life; but leavs every Man free to be his own Carver in al temporal mundan affairs.</p>
            <p>3. Diverſ defend, that Mans life may be lengthned or <note place="margin">3 Opin.</note> ſhortned more or leſſ of what it uſually is in moſt Men, by the right uſe or abuſe of means: according to Gods pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>notion or Hypothetic determination, leaving the means to every mans Freewil.</p>
            <p>This is perpendicularly proved by many plain places and <note place="margin">Confirmat.</note> pregnant inſtances extant in holy Writ; but none that hav any color for a fixed fatal period. <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith, <hi>The</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Prov. 10. 27.</note> 
               <hi>fear of the Lord prolongeth dais, but the wickeds yeers ſhal be ſhortned.</hi> For God promiſeth long life to them that honor their Parents, and generaly to al ſuch as ſhal keep his Commandements. Yea he ſaid to <hi>Salomon, If thou wilt</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Kings 3. 14.</note> 
               <hi>walk in my wais as thy Fa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>her</hi> David <hi>did, I wil lengthen thy d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>is.</hi> And <hi>David</hi> definitly ſaith, <hi>Bloody and deceitful Men ſhal</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Pſ. 55. 23. Pſ. 102. 24. Pſ 6. 4, 5. Pſ 30 Pſ.</hi> 8<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>not liv out half their dais.</hi> Again, <hi>Take me not away in the midſt of my dais.</hi> The like he praied in ſicknes, <hi>That God would not cut off the th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed of his Iſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>: and givs thanks for preſerving him from death. Ezekiah</hi> hearing imminent death denounced, prai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed
<pb facs="tcp:168435:72"/> with tears, and had his life prolonged 15. yeers. <hi>Jonah</hi> from God threatned deſtruction to <hi>Ninive</hi> within 40 dais: yet up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on repentance they were preſerved. Contrarily ſundry ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>emples are current of ſuch as hav bin cut off for their ſins: ſo was the whol ſtock of mankind (except 8. Perſons) in the u<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niverſal Deluge: ſo al the Iſraelits (except <hi>Joſua</hi> and <hi>Caleb</hi>) were buried in the Deſart: ſo <hi>Corah, Dathan,</hi> and <hi>Abiram</hi> with their families were ſwallowed quick of the Earth, beſide many mo. To <hi>Jobs</hi> place pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>cited he anſwers, that it means not the term of particular Mens lifes: but in general of man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kind, that his time comparatly is very ſhort, being cycled with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in a ſmal circle of moneths and dais. In which ſenſ it runs pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rallel with that of <hi>Moſes, The dais of our yeers are 70; and</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſ. 90. 10.</note> 
               <hi>if by reaſon of ſtrength Men com to 80, yet is their life but la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor and ſorow: for 'tis ſoon cut off and we fly away.</hi> So <hi>David</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſ. 39. 5.</note> ſaith, <hi>Lo, thou haſt made my dais as an handbreadth, and my age is nothing before thee: verily every Man at his beſt ſtate is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together vanity.</hi> Nor doth <hi>Job</hi> ſhew by what maner of or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinance or decree God made that definition of dais and moneths, but moſt probably refers to his infallible preſcience of every Mans future demeanor, upon the Hypotheſis of his good or il uſe of Freewil.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> 'Tis objected, That it matters not whether Gods pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience preced his preordination of any future event and ſo founded upon previſion; or elſ be ſubſequent to Preordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, which is the baſis of previſion: for it folows both wais, that the term of life is intranſibly fixd, ſith divine Preſcience can no more be defeated then decree.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Indeed Preſcience whether it preced or ſucced Decree, is ever certain, preciſe, or infallible in event by neceſſity of conſequence, not of conſequent: that is from the Hypotheſis or conditionality, tho not from the efficacy or cauſality. For if God infallibly fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>eknows (as he doth) that the period of Mans life ſhal be by ſuch means or maner; then it wil aſſured<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly be ſo: yet his prenotion hath no influence on our actions, as the Schools ſay. For divine Preſcience Preſcien<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e is duple: 1. Ante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedent to Preordination, whoſ Object is a future thing with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out any previous Decree: hereby God eternaly foreſaw al things
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:168435:72"/> to com, both neceſſary by the impulſ of natural cauſes, and future conti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>nts depending on Freewil, ſans relation to any after Decrees. Hereof <hi>Rabbi Iſaac Bar Seſac</hi> ſaith, God from eternity diſpoſed al mundan affairs, and foreſaw al effects which ſhould enſu in time, even the action of Free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wil, whether to be doon or not. Hownbeit Man doth not any thing in time becauſ God foreknew it: but contrarily becauſ Man wil doo this or that in time, therfore God eternaly fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knew it would ſo com to paſſ. 2. Subſequent to Gods De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crees, which hath for its Object a thing to com and preſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſeth it ſo fully as the former, together with the maner or Order of its futurition as fixd and ſtable, being ſo conſtituted by an antecedent preordination. This laſt is alſo duple: 1. Conditionat, That if a Man being born of a ſound durable con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution, ſhal obſerv good courſes tending to health, and uſe fit remedies againſt maladies; God foreſees he ſhal liv long: but if he take contrary courſes, God foreknows he ſhal be ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject to diſeaſes and dy untimely. 2. Abſolut, wherby God certainly knows that ſuch a Man wil chuſ a prudent courſ of life, and fit means to prevent or cure diſeaſes, wherby he ſhal liv long in health: or that another wil liv intemperatly, or neglect means and ſhorten his dais. Both which ſuppoſe a certainty of divine Preſcience touching the preciſe period of every mans life, as alſo the order or maner of its futurition and al concurring cauſes. Among which the moſt energeti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal is the right uſe or abuſe of h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s own Freewil, in whoſ power it was to prolong or abbreviat that term forward or backward: ſo far is Gods prenotion or previſion from excluding a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perat diet and phiſical remedies; that it neceſſarily includs it, elſ God foreknows he wil be acceſſary to ſhorten his own dais like a <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lo de ſe.</hi> For if Man hath no Freewil, to uſe or refuſe ſitting means, Gods Preſcience is uncertain, ſith it determins nothing, but preſuppoſeth al: nor doth he by any Decree ſubſequent to Preſcience preordain, that this or that Man ſhal recover of ſuch or ſuch a ſicknes, unles he ſhal uſe the means ordained by divine providence: but if he wilfully or negligently rejects it, he haſtens his own Cataſtrophe.</p>
            <p>The reſult of al is, that God foreſees al things and the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner
<pb facs="tcp:168435:73"/> of means how they wil com to paſſ; yet doth neither cauſ nor compel any neceſſity of the event. Next for the abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lut Decree of Predeſtination, their main arguments ſhal be muſtered up together.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The children being not yet born, nor hav<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 11, 12, &amp;c.</note> 
               <hi>doon good or evil; that Gods purpoſ according to election might ſtand, not of works, but of him that caleth, it is writen:</hi> Jacob <hi>have I loved, but hate<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> Eſau. <hi>For he ſaith to</hi> Moſes, <hi>I wil have mercy on whom I wil: So 't<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s not of him that wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth or runneth, but of God that ſhewe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h mercy. For he hath mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy on whom he wil, and hardens whom he wil; as he did</hi> Pharaoh <hi>to ſhew his power in him. Thou wilt <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ay <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n, why doth he yet find fault? for who can reſiſt his Wil? nay but O Man, who art thou that replieſt againſt God? Shal the thing formed ſay to the Former, why madeſt thou me ſo? Hath not the Potter power over his Clay, of the ſame lump to make one Veſſel of honor, and another to diſhonor? What if God to ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>w his wratk and make his power known, endured with long ſuffering the Veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels of wrath prepared for deſtruction; and to manifeſt the riches of his glory on the Veſſels of mercy, which he had prepared to glory?</hi> Iſaiah <hi>crieth, though</hi> Iſrael <hi>be as the Sea ſand a rem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent only ſhal be ſaved: Ergo</hi> al depends on Gods abſolut ante<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedent Decree of pure pleaſure.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Lutherans refer al to ſimple Preſcience, whereto they ſtick like limpets: nor is any warrant in holy Writ for abſolut irreſpectiv Decree, or to exclud Preſcience from Gods proceedings: but this place of S. <hi>Paul</hi> is one of which S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeaks, that <hi>Many miſunderſtand to their condemnation.</hi> God loved <hi>Jacob</hi> and hated <hi>Eſau,</hi> before they did good or evil: but not before he knew what both would doo: for Men are <hi>prius d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mnati, quam nati; ſed non quam noti.</hi> God knew <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam</hi> the root and al particular branches of Mankind: what their affections, actions, and ends wil be, ſo wel for matters of this life as that to com, if he ſhould Decree to creat them and paſſed permiſſiv Decrees accordingly. He knew <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>David</hi> would be Men after his own heart: Chriſt knew <hi>Peter</hi> at a ſilly D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>moſels chalenge would deny him, and upon his look repent bitterly: how <hi>Saul</hi> would obey his cal, and of a
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:168435:73"/> bloody perſecutor becom a bold bleſſed Profeſſor. God is <note place="margin">Exod 8. 15. 32.</note> ſaid to harden <hi>Pharaohs</hi> heart by witholding his Grace, who firſt hardned his own by diſobeying, which he would not mol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lify. So he deals with al obſtinat obdurant ſinners, who firſt refuſe or reſiſt Grace offred, nor wil uſe the means preſcribed: but how far he uſeth Preſcience in al theſ works, he ſelf only knoweth. The ſimilitud of the Potter ſheweth, that none hath cauſ to conteſt or complain againſt God; ſith every one by lapſed Nature is liable to condemnation, and 'tis his meer mercy to ſav any. The elect are caled veſſels of honor and mercy, but Reprobats of diſhonor, wrath, and fury: both which preſuppoſe ſin, ſpecialy diſobedience and impenitence in theſ, whom God endured with long ſuffering (as he did the wicked of the old World) but being deſpiſed, ſhewed his wrath and power on them. The ſalvation of al that are ſaved, and perdition of al which periſh, is rightly referred to his Wil as ſuprem univerſal cauſ, mover, diſpoſer and Governor of al; who could hav ordered them otherwiſe if he pleaſed: yet muſt this chief Agent be conſidered, not as doing al by himſef alone; but ſuffering other created Natures to uſe their free faculties, as his Wiſdom, Juſtice, Mercy, Dominion ſhal judg fit to ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply them holily and righteouſly after his own Nature.</p>
            <p>Thus he prepared ſom to life, ſom to death, as their ſeveral ends; but by intervent of their own acts foreſeen ſo wel as his; who proceds in his purpoſes ſo blameleſly, as a Potter in making of the ſame Clay ſom Veſſels for better, and ſom for baſer uſes or ſervices. For though there be much neernes between the Potter and his Clay to diſpoſe at his pleaſure; yet is much more betwen God and his Creatures. So whom he choſe in Chriſt and willed to ſav by him (ſuppoſing his own acts of giving his Spirit to them, and their readines to receiv and obey) ſuch are Veſſels made to honor: But thoſ whom he rejected and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creed to deſtruction (upon like ſuppoſal of their acts, in deſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing his Promiſes and abuſing his Graces) ſuch are Veſſels made to diſhonour and damnation: For ſuch ſuppoſals are neceſſary here, ſith Mankind is not like a lump of Clay, ſenſleſſ and rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonleſſ; but a free Intelligent Creature, made to work or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cure his own ends both good and evil: good by working with
<pb facs="tcp:168435:74"/> God, who ſeeks Mans good; or evil, by forſaking and faling from him in this work: But becauſ God could hav altered or amended his whol maſſ or any parcel, which the Potter perhaps cannot alwais doo in his; therfore he hath a far nobler power over Mankind then a Potter of his Clay to make Veſſels of honor or diſhonour: wherby al is reſolved to his Wil, as the prime ſuprem Cauſ, which allows al ſubordinats to work ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to their Natures, and applies them to his own glory: Nor doth the Potter deſtroy or caſt away his veſſels; no more wil God his Creatures ſans cauſ.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>the Jews took Jeſus of Nazaret, being</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 2 23.</note> 
               <hi>delivered by Gods Counſil and foreknowledg, whom by wicked hands they crucified and ſlu: Ergo, &amp;c.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> It was doon by Gods Counſil, but foreknowledg con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joined: for the execution of divine Decrees hath two parts. 1. An abſolut operation to produce al good things: 2 Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſiv of any evil to be doon by others, which he turns to good ends. So <hi>Joſeph</hi> told his Brethren, <hi>ye purpoſed evil againſt me,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Gen. 50. 25.</note> 
               <hi>but God diſpoſed it for good to preſerv his People alive.</hi> Sem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blably he turned the Jews malice with <hi>Judas</hi> treaſon to Mans ſalvation: but 'tis not ſaid that he in ſecret counſil Decreed either; but only permitted and turned it to good. Calvinians diſtinguiſh betwixt the Entity of every act which is good from God; and Obliquity which is evil from Man: inſtancing in a bias Bowl and halting Horſ, whoſ deviations proced not from the Caſter or Rider. The Lutherans ſay ſuch diſtinctions and compariſons are poor palliations, like Cobwebs to catch ſilly Flies and partial folowers. For God decrees no evil (either Entity or Obliquity) but only foreſaw al in his pure Preſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, and determined in his ſecret counſil to permit it only. For Decree is the act of his ſoveraign wil which no creature can reſiſt at any time: but he offers ſufficient Grace indifferent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly to al, which may be refuſed or reſiſted by any, and is by too many; who hav Freewil on the left hand to evil, as al ſides unanimouſly agree. Som ſay Grace flows from God by two Fountains of Purpoſ and Preaching: but that of Purpoſ flows alſo from Preaching: for Faith cometh by hearing. S. <hi>Paul</hi> reconciles both, making Gods foreknowledg the firſt link
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:168435:74"/> which leads al: for though his general lov be the ſole ſource, whence Preaching, Caling and promiſſ of Grace proceds even to the Elect; whoſ caling he chiefly intended, as if he ſent his Word only to them: yet publiſhed it to the reſt alſo, that his goodnes to al may be manifeſted. So Preaching is the Fountain of conveying Grace to them that receiv it, and might be to the reſt which reject it; ſith Gods purpoſ from Preſcience, is the Fountain of Grace to ſuch as hav it; but thoſ who hav it not (to whom alſo the Word is preached) want it by their own diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dain or diſobedience foreknown; not for default of divine Predeſtination. For <hi>Quos praeſcivit</hi> preceds <hi>praedeſtinavit,</hi> as <hi>Quos praedeſtinavit</hi> doth <hi>vocavit, juſtificavit, &amp; glorificavit,</hi> which are the ſucceſſiv links of that Heavenly golden Chain leading to life everlaſting.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Non decet Ingenuos jurare in verba Magiſtri:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Dogmata nec pigeat diſcere falſa retro.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Free Men ſhould not ſwear their Teachers Word t' obſerve</l>
               <l>Nor griev t' unlearn falſ Doctrins, or back ſwerv.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Ne placido errores exugite lacte latentes:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Nam cum Vino Homines ſaepe venena bibunt.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Suck not up errors hid in Milk moſt fine;</l>
               <l>For Men drink poiſons oftimes mix'd with Wine.</l>
            </lg>
            <div type="reprobation">
               <head>
                  <hi>Reprobatio ex praeviſis.</hi> Reprobation foreknown.</head>
               <p>HItherto the bright ſide of Predeſtination or Election, hath bin ſoly ſhewed: now the black Globe of Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation ſhal be ſuccinctly ſurveied. Mr. <hi>Calvin</hi> (who firſt bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched <note place="margin">Inſtit l 3. C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 3. 54. 57.</note> the abſolut Decree of <hi>Adams</hi> Fal, for which Lutherans ſo bitterly brand him) vents thoſ peremptory poſitions: That he fel away according to Gods knowledg and ordinance; who decreed that he ſhould periſh by his own faling away: That al <hi>Adams</hi> Sons fel away by Gods Wil, by whoſ ſecret Counſil Mans fal was ordained: That Men hav nothing in agitation, <note place="margin">Inſt. l. 2. c. 17. ſec. 11.</note> nor bring ought into action, but what God by his ſecret dire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction
<pb facs="tcp:168435:75"/> hath decreed: That Devils and Reprobats are not only held faſt in Gods fetters, as not to doo what they would; but <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Inſt. l. 2. c.</hi> 4 § 3</note> are forced by his bridle to doo as he wil hav them: That God not only hardens Men by leaving it to themſelfs; but by appointing their Counſils, ordering their deliberations, ſtirring up their Wils, and confirming their purpoſes by the Miniſter of his wrath Satan, to deſtroy them: That he prepared <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hon</hi> King of Ammorits, by hardning his heart, becauſ he intended his ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in: <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Inſt. l 14 c.</hi> 18. §. 1, 2.</note> That the diſtinction of a permiſſiv decree, is a fiction of the fleſh, and they play the fools that uſe it as a ſubterfuge to ſhift off this ſeeming abſurdity. His contemporar Collegue Mr. <hi>Beza,</hi> and al his rigid Sectators (ſtiled Supralapſarians) agree in al Points.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Viſne Deum ex placito Reprobos addicere paenae?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Durus hic eſt Sermo: quis <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>olerare poteſt?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Wilt make God puniſh Reprobats of's pleaſure?</l>
                  <l>This is an hard ſpeech: who can it endure?</l>
               </lg>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> He objects, That to permit Mans Fal, and to Wil or <note place="margin">
                     <hi>In Gen.</hi> c. 3.</note> Decree it, is al one in effect: becauſ what he could hinder if he would, muſt com to paſſ by his Wil in not hindring it, ſith he had power to prevent it: <hi>Ergo</hi> he willed it. This al his Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples vouch as irrefragable verity.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> By their leavs this folows not: for though the Proverb be tru in Men, <hi>Qui non vetat cum poſſit jubet:</hi> yet in this caſe it holds not with God, but croſſeth his chief deſig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> or Decree to make Man a free Creature <hi>ad utrumlibet,</hi> to ſtand or fal: which could not be if he had limited the liberty of his Wil, and not permitted him to chuſe either way. So they ſay to foreſee what wil com to paſſ, and to decree it, is al one: which is untru. The Decree of Reprobation (both in the privativ act of prete<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rition, and poſitiv of puniſhment) depends on Gods ſimple Preſcience, which anteverts al Decrees concerning the Worlds Creation or diſpoſal of Man, both for matters of this life and a better; who had abſolut Free-wil in al his actions, being not barred or blocked up by any abſolut antecedent Decree of pure pleaſure, as thoſ rigid Rhadamants pretend.</p>
               <pb n="67" facs="tcp:168435:75"/>
               <p>The Supralapſarians preſent Man to God in the Decree of Reprobation abov or beyond <hi>Adams</hi> fal: as if without any re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of foreſeen ſin (original or actual) in the Creature, he decreed to glorify his Soveraignty in the eternal rejection and damnation of moſt Mankind as the end, by their wilful diſobe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience and final impenitence as the means. The Sublapſarians to ſhun ſom inconveniences incident to that aſſertion, fal a litle lower, and exhibit Man as guilty of original ſin, for which God freely decreed the greateſt number of Men to eternal par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, only to ſhew his Power and Juſtice. The difference is ſmal, not ſufficient to cauſ a breach betwixt them, as they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſ<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> nor is any reaſon to jar about circumſtances, when they ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord in ſubſtance. For both conſpire that Gods moving cauſ of Reprobation is Gods Wil, and not Mans wickednes: So their final impenitence is utterly inavoidable by Gods abſolut antecedent irreſpectiv Decree, which both ſides hold.</p>
               <p>This prefractory poſition is oppugned by many Reaſons. <note place="margin">1 Reaſon.</note> 1. Becauſ 'tis a novity which hath no footing in antiquity: for the upper way was never taught by any, no not the ſtouteſt aſſerters againſt Pelagians; nor the lower til S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> time: but al concurred, that Men might poſſibly be ſaved which in event were damned; and to hav repented, who died impeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent; ſith no Decree of God lais any neceſſity of periſhing on <hi>Adam</hi> or his Poſterity. Hence <hi>Proſper,</hi> S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> Scholar, ſaith that almoſt al Antients conſent, how God decreed al Mens ends, according to his foreſight of their actions. <hi>Minutius Faelix</hi> preſents Pagans, upbraiding Chriſtians, that they held al events inevitable; framing an unjuſt God, who puniſhed their indeclinable deſtinies, and not Mens voluntary iniquities: for as others aſcribe it to Fate, ſo you to God. He anſwers, That Chriſtians Fate is Gods Decree, grounded on his Preſcience, which determins retributions according to Mens foreſeen acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. S. <hi>Jerem,</hi> a ſtif Anti-Pelagian ſaith the ſame, that al de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pends on Gods Foreknowledg; for whom he knows wil be righteous, he lovs before he coms out of the womb, and hates the contrary. For his lov and hatred riſeth from foreſight of future things; elſ he loveth al things, and hates nothing what he hath made: yea he ſaith God chuſeth whom he ſeeth to be
<pb facs="tcp:168435:76"/> good. The reſult is, That God makes no Decree to damn or ſav; but what is built on foreknowledg of Mens actions. S. <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtin</hi> and <hi>Proſper</hi> held chief Patrons of abſolut Decree the Poſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lapſarians way, let fal words to this effect; <hi>viz.</hi> That Apoſtats ly not under a neceſſity of periſhing, becauſ they were not pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſtinat; but were not predeſtinat, becauſ God foreſaw they would prevaricat; that becauſ God foreknew they would pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh by their own Free-wil, therfore he did not predeſtinatly ſever them from the Sons of perdition: That God withdraws not from any Man ability to yeeld obedience, becauſ he is not predeſtinat; but did not predeſtinat upon preſcience of his faling from obedience. So <hi>Fulgentius</hi> ſaith, Thoſ whom God fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaw would dy in ſin, he decreed ſhould liv in endleſſ puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p>The Council of <hi>Arles</hi> againſt Pelagians, denounceth theſ <note place="margin">Held A. C 490</note> Anathema's. Curſed be he that ſhal ſay, a Man which periſheth might not hav bin ſaved: Or that a Veſſel of diſhonor may not riſe to honor. The <hi>Valentine</hi> Synod ſaith, The Wicked periſh not becauſ they could not, but becauſ they would not be good, and by their own fault remain in the maſſ of perdition. Again, That Gods power predeſtinats any to evil ſo as he cannot be good; we doo not only not beleev ſo great an evil, but with al deteſtation denounce ſuch accurſed. So did the Arauſican Council. Theſ are only Human teſtimonies, which are no rules of Faith: yet gray Antiquity and grav Aſſemblies muſt be more approved then green Novity or corner Conventicles: ſpecialy ſith <hi>Calvin</hi> and <hi>Beza</hi> acknowledg, that the common Opinion of conditional reſpectiv Decree, had many great A. betters in al Ages, who aſperſ <hi>Origen</hi> as the Author.</p>
               <p>2. It ſhuns the teſt or touchſtone of trial, which is a ſhrewd <note place="margin">2 Reaſon.</note> ſuſpition of falſity: for in the Diſput at <hi>Momplegart</hi> between <hi>Beza</hi> and <hi>Jacobus Andreas,</hi> with their Aſſociats, having argued the points about Chriſts Body &amp; the Lords Supper; <hi>Beza</hi> flatly refuſed to touch Reprobation, leſt the Ignorant ſhould take ſcandal, being unacquainted with ſuch high myſteries. At clo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing up of which Colloquy, <hi>Frederic</hi> Earl of <hi>Wirtenberg</hi> ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtly exhorted his Lutherans to declare the Calvinians for Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, by giving hands one to another: but they denied it, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:168435:76"/> Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y would pray God to open their Eys and doo them any offi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e of charity, but not giv them the right hand of Fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternity, being found guil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y of groſſ enormous errors, naming this as chief. At <hi>Hague</hi> Conference, the Contra-Remonſtrants would not condeſcend to argu this point with the Arminian Remonſtrants, but reſolved rather to break off then begin it. At <hi>Dort</hi> Synod, the Preſident warned the Remonſtrants to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat the point of Election, but not touch the harſh ſtring of Reprobation; yet both are parts of Predeſtination, the wel or il ſtating wherof, doth much concern Gods glory and good of Religion: Nor can one be rightly handled without the other, ſpecialy ſith al uprores then roſe about Reprobation; which doctrin was deeply chalenged of error, and bound to be cleered. Nor was it to be diſcuſſed among the ſimpler ſort, who might haply ſtumble at it, but by profound learned Men, who as threſhing Oxen were to beat out the Corn, and bolt out truth couched in the bare letter of Scripture. <hi>Vives</hi> ſaith, Tru Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion is not gilded, but gold it ſelf; which being ſcraped ſhews the brighter: let's not then fear leſt our Faith when 'tis ſaid open appeer filthy; but let falſ fucacious Religions be afraid of this. The Jew is loth to argu his Law with Chriſtians; and Mahometans are forbid to diſput the Alcoran; becauſ their Doctrins are brittle as glaſſ, broken with every touch: But a Chriſtian fears no examination, nay provokes his Adverſary to combat: thus he. Truth ſeeks no corners as error doth, but dares abide the ſifting: So ſaith our Saviour, <hi>Every one that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">John 3. 20, 21.</note> 
                  <hi>doth evil hates the light, leſt his deeds be reproved: But he that doth truth coms to the light, that his deeds may be made manifeſt to be wrough in God.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> deſcribes an Heretic to be <hi>a Self<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condemner,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Titus 3. 11.</note> as rufuſing trial. He is deemed as a ſilly Scioliſt, who is loth to be oppoſed; and thoſ Opinions falſ, which would walk in a miſt or dwel in ſilence.</p>
               <p>3. The obloquy of it: for 'tis odious to Papiſts, who revile <note place="margin">3 Reaſon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> our Religion in this point: opprobrious to Lutherans, who for this cauſcal us damned Calviniſts; proteſting they wil rather return to the Papacy, then admit the Sacramentary or Prede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinary peſtilence, as Sir <hi>Edwin Sandys</hi> reports: who ſaith the Greecs deeply diſguſt it, deeming it very injurious to Gods
<pb facs="tcp:168435:77"/> goodnes and directly oppoſit to his very Nature. The Jews al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo deteſt it, that God of his pure pleaſure ſhould affect the ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trem miſery of his chief Creatures, to ſhew the ſeverity of his Juſtice in tormenting them: or that the calamity and caſting away of moſt part, ſhould redound more to his glory, then the felicity of them al by his Mercy: thus he. Yea <hi>Hemingius</hi> lea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving his Lutheran ſide, joined with Calviniſts in the Sacraments and ſom other points; but would never ſubſcribe to this. Mouſieur <hi>Moulin</hi> ſaith, If God Reprobats Men ſans conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of ſin, or ordained them to ſin; yet 'tis a wiſe Mans part to concele rather then utter ſuch things; becauſ, being vent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed or defended, they giv great ſcandal, and fil Mens heads with ſcruples; beſide the advantage which our Adverſaries take to defame tru Religion: ſuch be the fruits of holding this abſolut Decree.</p>
               <p>4. It hath affinity with the exploded error of Stoics and Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nichees, <note place="margin">4 Reaſon.</note> though differing from both: For Stoics held al actions and events fatal, either by the Heavenly Bodies impoſitions, or diſpoſitions of Natural cauſes; that one thing muſt neceſſarily folow another and be as they are, though God would hav ſom things otherwiſe. The Manichees maintain al Mens actions to be determined, the Good by a good God, who created al things Good; and the Evil by an Evil, who is Author of al evil. Now the Aſſerters of abſolut Decree defend, either that al acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons (Natural, Moral, Good, Evil) and al events are ſimply ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſary; or elſ that al Mens ends are unalterable by any power in their Wils: which in effect is the ſame. For in vain is free<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom in actions and means, if the end be decreed and determi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned; ſith al actions are for the ends ſake, to attain it by them, and involv the means which forego that end: as if a Man be predecreed to damnation; he muſt needs ſin, elſ he cannot be damned. In theſ three Opinions two things may be noted. 1. The ſubſtance or formality, which is an indeclinablenes of Mens actions and ends, wherin al conſort, that inſuperable ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neceſſity predominats. Hence <hi>Melancthon</hi> charged the Church of <hi>Geneva</hi> with Stoical error, caling abſolut Decree the Tables of Deſtiny. 2. The circumſtance or ground, wherin they dif<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer: For Stoics draw this neceſſity from the Stars or firſt mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter;
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:168435:77"/> Manichees from two firſt Principles eternal and coeter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal: but Calviniſts from Gods peremptory Decree. The two firſt in ſom reſpects hav the better of this laſt: for 'tis ſafer to deriv neceſſity of evil from an evil God or Natures courſ, then from a good Gods decree. The firſt was condemned by the beſt Philoſophers, the next by al the Fathers: ſpecialy for the main matter, becauſ it made al things and events neceſſary, plucking up the roots of virtu, planting vice and leaving no place for reward or puniſhment: What then ſhal be ſaid of the laſt, who realy maintain the ſame?</p>
               <p>5. It diſhonours God, charging deeply with Mens eternal damnation, as prime principal cauſ therof by his voluntary di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpoſition <note place="margin">5. Reaſon.</note> antecedent to al deſerts in them, which they cannot poſſibly decline by reaſon of his abſolut irrevocable Decree. This is contrary 1. to Scripture, which makes God al mercy, and Man ſole cauſ of his own ruin. See <hi>Hoſe</hi> 13. 9. <hi>Lament.</hi> 3 33. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 33. 11. <hi>Wiſ.</hi> 1. 12, 13. and elſwher. 2. It re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugns Gods Nature, who is merciful, gracious, long-ſuffering, abundant in goodnes. See <hi>Pſ.</hi> 86. 5. <hi>Joel</hi> 2. 16. <hi>Jonah</hi> 4. 22. <hi>Micah</hi> 7. 18. 3. 'Tis adverſ to ſound reaſon, which can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not but impeach ſuch a Decree of extrem cruelty, far from the Father of mercy. For what natural Parent can reſolv to beget Children, and after birth living a while with him to hang up by the toung, tear off their fleſh with ſcourges, pul it from the bones with burning pinſers, or put them to other hideous tortures; only to ſhew his power and authority over them? Yet worſ by infinit degrees is imagined of God, if he ſhould of free pleaſure ordain ſo many myriads of Men made after his own Image to everlaſting fire, only to ſhew his ſove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raign dominion over them. <hi>Abram</hi> held it high injuſtice in <note place="margin">Gen. 18. 25.</note> God to deſtroy the righteous with the wicked even temporaly, and expoſtulats with an <hi>Abſit, far be that from thee, O Lord.</hi> How deeply then would he deteſt any thought, that he wil deſtroy millions upon his own abſolut decree eternaly? Far be it from our God.</p>
               <p>6. It chargeth God with al ſorts of ſins committed ſince the <note place="margin">6. Reaſon.</note> Creation, as ſole Author or Abettor, being a neceſſary product of his abſolut Decree: yet <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>he delights not in wickednes.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:78"/> So S. <hi>James, Let none ſay he is tempted of God, for he tempts</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">James 1. 13, 14.</note> 
                  <hi>no man to evil: but every one is drawn by his own concupiſcence.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1. John 2. 16.</note> S. <hi>John</hi> tels us, <hi>That the luſt of the fleſh, luſt of the ey, and pride of life is not of the Father, but of the World.</hi> This Tenet makes God worſ then the Devil, whoſ tentation may be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſted; but Gods powerful effectual Decree cannot be fruſtrated. <hi>Proſper</hi> ſaith, If this were charged on the Devil, he may in ſom ſort cleer himſelf, ſith he can compel none to ſin, what madnes then is it to aſperſ that on God, which cannot juſtly be imputed to Satan? <hi>Tertullian</hi> ſaith, He cannot be accompted Author of ſin, who is Avenger and Condemner of it: nor can he be a juſt holy God (ſaith S. <hi>Baſil</hi>) nor Judg of the World, if he decree ſin: ſith 'tis al one to ſay God is Author of ſin, and to aver he is not God. The defenders diſclaim this Tenet in direct terms, being ſo harſh to Chriſtian ears; but deliver it in truth by neceſſary conſequence. For they avouch the De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree of Reprobation to be abſolut and inevitable; nor can Reprobats be ſaved, tho they doo al the works of Saints, ſith God created them to this very purpoſ, that they ſhould ſin, els he could not attain his principal ends, to manifeſt his mercy in ſaving the elect, and execut his juſtice in damning Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats; who are eternaly decreed to ſin even to death. Thus ſay <hi>Piſcator, Marlorat, Zanchy,</hi> and many mo. This is by cleer conſequents to make God the Author of ſin: which is ordinarily imputed to thoſ who hav not ſuch intereſt or influ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence in production of it, as this aſſertion aſcribes to God. The Devil is caled the Father of lies, and ſemblably of al ſins <note place="margin">1. John 3. 8. 10.</note> elſ, as ſinners are ſtiled his Sons, and ſin a work of the Devil; which the Son of God cam to looſ. Yet the Devil only egs or excites Men by outward ſuggeſtions and inward tentations to ſin, which is al he can doo: but if God neceſſitats by his abſolut Decree, and after determinats by his powerful ſecret working in Mens Souls, and diſpoſing or overruling their Wils, that they cannot but ſin and periſh; he doth infinitly more, then barely ſuggeſt, intice, or perſwade; which is horrid to imagin. So wicked Men are reputed Authors of their ſins, becauſ they plot, purpoſ, chuſe, and commit them as immediat Agents: but if God overrules their projects and purpoſes by an uncomp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trolable
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:168435:78"/> decree, that they muſt needs doo as they doo and dy; tho they would fain doo otherwiſe and be ſaved; he is chiefly the Author, and they only ſecund Actors or ſubordinat Inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments under him. Haply they hav free power in it ſelf, but no free uſe to doo as they liſt, ſith God determins their acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons by his Omnipotent Wil.</p>
               <p>Evil Counſilors and Allurers to ſin, are alſo eſteemed cauſers, and puniſhed with others which commit crimes by their inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gation: as <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>zabel</hi> was guilty of <hi>Nabaths</hi> murder for coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiling and contriving it: but they ſay God doth even in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>force it by an Almighty Decree, which cannot be reſiſted: ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he is much more the chief author and actor then meer a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>better or acceſſary. If a King ſhal procure a Subjects ruin by plotting his offenſ (as <hi>Henry</hi> 7. is ſaid to ſeek <hi>Edward</hi> Earl of <hi>Warwicks</hi> deſtruction, by contriving his eſcape out of <hi>London</hi> Tower) al men wil charge him as Author of his crime and death: much more God, if he deſign the ſin and damnation of Reprobats. So ſaith <hi>Moulin,</hi> who wil not abhor a King that to hang a man by Law, plots to make him a Thief or Murderer, that he may ſeem to doo it juſtly? For he ſhal not only make an innocent wretched, but wicked too, and deſtroy him for that offenſ wherof he is Author. So diſſembling <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berius</hi> decreeing <hi>Sejanus</hi> Daughter to death, cauſed the Hang<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man firſt to deflower hir; becauſe their Laws forbad Virgins to be ſtrangled: yet was he chief Author both of hir rape and ruin. If then God Decrees to damn millions upon millions, and ſhal cauſ or permit the Devil firſt to defile them that he may juſtly deſtroy them; is not he the chief cauſ of their ſins ſo wel as ſufferings? Al Men grant God to be ſole Author of Mens converſion and ſalvation: yet doth he no more in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curing it, then theſ Men aſcribe to him in reprobation and damnation. For he abſolutly and antecedently from eternity decreed to ſav the elect, and by irreſiſtible means to work faith, repentance, and final perſeverance for their ſalvation and accompliſhment of his Decree: ſemblably he peremptorily decreed (as they ſay) to damn Reprobats, leading them on by an inſuperable power and immutable providence from ſin to ſin, til they hav made up a ful meaſure; and in fine inflicts
<pb facs="tcp:168435:79"/> vengence for acting what he appointed. What difference then in theſ courſes, or why ſhal not God be reputed Author of the ones ſins, ſo wel as of the others ſalvation? The Fathers held it a parallel caſe, an therfore made ſin an object only of Preſcience, bending their Arguments againſt this perilous poſition of an abſolut, antecedent, irreſpectiv, irreſiſtible, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forcing Decree of Reprobation. Dr. <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſher</hi> relating the Church <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>st of <hi>Got<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> p 138.</note> of <hi>Lyons</hi> anſwer to <hi>Seotus</hi> againſt <hi>Gotteſchalc,</hi> hath theſ words: whoever ſaith ther is a conſtraint or neceſſity of ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning laid on any Man; he groſly and grievouſly blaſphems God, making him to be the Author of ſin: nor can al the quainteſt wits in the world avoid it. Howbeit to ſhew fair play, and ſcan this point at ful; al their Defenſes, Deviſes, Sha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dows, Similituds, Evaſions, and Eluſions ſhal be amply agi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tated and aptly anſwered.</p>
               <p>'Tis ſaid ther is a duple Decree: 1. Operativ, by which God <note place="margin">1 Deviſe.</note> poſitivly works his purpoſ; and this would infer him to be the Author of ſin. 2. Permiſſiv, by which he only Decrees to let it com to paſſ; and this doth not make him Author of ſin, which is al that they maintain. If it be al, 'tis wel: let that be tried.</p>
               <p>
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> Indeed God permits al ſin, elſ could be none if he would effectualy hinder it: as he left <hi>Adam</hi> in the hand of his own <note place="margin">Al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s 14 16.</note> counſil to ſtand or fal. <hi>So he ſuffred the Nations to walk in their own wais<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> And ſtil ſuffers al Men to ſlide into ſundry ſins: not becauſ he ſtands in need of ſin to ſet forth his glory, but becauſ he is ſuprem moderator of al<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> knowing how to bring good out of evil; and ſpecialy becauſ he made Man (as <hi>Tertullian</hi> tels) a free creature undetermined either way in his actions, til he determins himſelf, and may not be hindered from ſinning by Omnipotence, becauſ he ordained otherwiſe. Nor doth a permiſſiv Decree cauſ ſin being meerly extrinſecal to the ſinner, which hath no influence on it. If they intend nothing elſ in good earneſt then a bare permiſſion, 'tis gran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted: but their main concluſion fals to ground, and the debat at an end. He<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ce their chief Coryphees reject this diſtinction as a fiction of the fleſh, and make God to decree ſin efficati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly with an energetical working wil; blaming thoſ that
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:168435:79"/> refer ought to Gods preſcience only. Permiſſion properly is an act of Gods conſequent judiciary Wil, by which he puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth Men for abuſing their freedom in committing ſins day by day, which they might hav declined, and 'tis caled his long<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuffering<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> proceding to puniſh with a ſlow unwilling pace. See <hi>Pſ. 81. 11, 12. Ezek. 18 39. Rom. 1. 21, 24. Rev.</hi> 22. 11. but Permiſſion by them intended, is an act of Gods antecedent Wil exerciſed on innocent men lying under no guilt; whom he eternaly preordains to ſin and puniſhment. So tru Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion about whomever exerciſed, is only not to hinder them from faling which are able to ſtand, and ſuppoſeth a poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibility in the party permitted to ſin or not: but in their ſenſ 'tis a withdrawing or with-holding of Grace needful to ſhun ſin; and ſo infolds an abſolut neceſſity of ſinning: as the fal of <hi>Dagons</hi> houſ folowed <hi>Sampſons</hi> plucking down the Pillars which ſupported it. So <hi>Maccovius</hi> ſaith, Permiſſion is a ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traction of divine aſſiſtance neceſſary to prevent ſin: ſo Dr. <hi>Whitaker,</hi> Permiſſion is a privation of that aid, which b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing preſent would hav prevented ſin. So <hi>Pareus,</hi> That help which God witheld from <hi>Adam,</hi> made that he could not ſo uſe his in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dowments as to perſever; which he ſaith is the doctrin generaly defended by their ſide. So their Permiſſion of ſin being a ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traction of neceſſary Grace, is equivalent to an actual effectu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al procuring and woking of it: for a deficient cauſ in things neceſſary is truly efficient: ſo this deviſe is a very figleaf to cover the ugly nakednes of their Opinion.</p>
               <p>Others conſider two things in every evil act: 1. The mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <note place="margin">2 Deviſe.</note> or Entity, wherof God is Author. 2. The form or Obli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity which proceds from Satan, as in a lame Horſ.</p>
               <p>This diſtinction halts worſ then the Horſ: nor holds in al <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> ſins, ſith in many the very acts are ſinful; as <hi>Adams</hi> eating the forbidden fruit, and <hi>Sauls</hi> ſparing <hi>Agag,</hi> which in others had not bin ſin. NOE wil it ſerv their turn: for they make Gods Decree cauſ of al thoſ means which lead to damnation: ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of ſinful actions as ſinful, and not as bare Entities; ſith they deſerv death not as ſimple actions, but as tranſgreſſions of the Law. As to their ſly Simile, that Maſter or Owner, who ſhal firſt reſolv to kil his Horſ, and after lames him that
<pb facs="tcp:168435:80"/> he may hav color to doo it; is cruel to his Beaſt, and Author both of his halting and death: ſo if God firſt decree to caſt Men into Hel, and then bring them into a ſtate of ſin that he may effect his purpoſe juſtly; he muſt needs be Author of ſin, ſo wel as the actions to which it cleavs, ſith he intends deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. Theſ are horrid aſperſions.</p>
               <p>Som coin a third evaſion, that the Wil is determined to an <note place="margin">3 Deviſe.</note> object two wais. 1. By compulſion againſt its inclination; ſo God forceth no Man. 2. By complying with its natural appe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tit or liking: So God may lead a Man to what he would, yet not be Author of ſin, but only neceſſitats it. When Men ſin, 'tis tru they cannot chuſe, and as tru they wil not but ſin: ſo 'tis not Gods Decree, but their own wicked Wil, which is cauſ of their ſin and death.</p>
               <p>The Fathers and School-men make Compulſion and Neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſity <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> al one, denying that God neceſſitats any to ſin; for then he is Author of it ſo wel as if he compeld Men; ſith therby it muſt inevitably be committed, which elſ might be declined. Nay what neceſſitats the Wil to ſin, is more the cauſ then the Wil it ſelf; becauſ it overruleth and bears moſt ſway, bereaving al t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> liberty to diſpoſ its own acts, which ſhould be free Lord of it ſelf. For the Neceſſitater is Commander, Comptroler, and Compeller; but the Wil a ſervil inſtrument determined by di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Decree: from which al ſuch acts rather proced then from Mens wicked Wils. When two Cauſes concur to produce an Effect, one principal overruling, the other inſtrumental at the principals devotion: the Effect is aſcribed to the influx or im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſion of the former, and not to the later, which is only a ſubſervient Servant. See <hi>Mat. 10. 20. 1 Cor. 15. 10. Gal.</hi> 2. 20. wher the work is wholy imputed to the principal Agent. <hi>Adams</hi> Wil in innocence was whit paper or a clean-Table, equaly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clined to good or evil: So if God decreed his Fal (as Supra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lapſarians ſay) that neceſſity was a coaction: but al others by depraved Nature are diſpoſed to evil, yet determined by divine decree both Elect and Reprobats Wils. Though then Mans Wil works with Gods Decree in ſinning; yet ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h it doth it by the commanding power of his irreſiſtible Decree, the ſin can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not ſo rightly be attributed to Mans Wil the inferior, as to
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:168435:80"/> Gods Decree the ſuperior Cauſ. Yea that which makes a Man ſin by neceſſity with and not againſt his Wil, is cauſ of his ſin in wor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſort, then he which conſtrains him againſt his wil: as he that by powerful perſwaſion draws one to k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l himſelf, is more g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>oſly the cauſ of his ſelf-homici<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, then he who inforceth him to it, becauſ it makes him conſent to his own death. So if Gods Decree makes Men ſin, and willingly too (which is both to act and wil evil) he hath a deeper ſtroke in the ſin.</p>
               <p>Another ſhift is ſuggeſted, that ſin is conſidered as ſin, and <note place="margin">4 Deviſe.</note> ſo God doth not deſtinat Men to it: Or as a means to mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt his Juſtice, and ſo he doth decree to puniſh it; yet is not the Author of ſin.</p>
               <p>This is a ſilly ſlide, for a good end cannot juſtify an il actions: <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> Both end, matter, and maner too muſt be good, elſ the act is evil. If a Man ſhal ſteal to giv Alms, as <hi>Robin Hooa</hi> did; or commit whordom to beget Children for the Church, as the Harlot did which was mother to three famous School-Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors, or the like; be his end never ſo good, he ſinneth hainouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly; ſith 'tis a violation of Gods Majeſty, and directly oppoſit to divine Good; as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>We muſt not doo evil that good may inſu.</hi> If then God willeth evil for ends never ſo <note place="margin">Rom. 3. 8.</note> good; yet ſith he decrees it with a powerful neceſſitating Wil, he is Author of it. For ſin ſimply is a means of puniſhment: If then he wils it as a means of puniſhment, he wils it as ſimply ſin by an abſolut Decree: <hi>Abſit omen.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This Poſition loads him with three indignities. 1. Want of Wiſdom, which muſt needs be weak if he can find no way to glorify his Juſtice but by bringing in ſin, which his Soul hates; that he may manifeſt it in puniſhing 2. Want of ſincerity or plain dealing: as <hi>Tiberius,</hi> purpoſing to deſtroy <hi>Druſus</hi> and <hi>Nero</hi> (ſons to <hi>Germanicus</hi>) provoked them to revile him, that ſo he might juſtly put them to death. So if God, appointing Men to eternal perdition, decrees they ſhal ſin, that ſo they may be damned; he diſſembles like that Tyran, and deſtrois them under colour of Juſtice, for ſuch ſins as he draws them in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, appointing it as a means of their ruin. 3. Want of Mercy, as if he delighted in blood; who rather then he wil not deſtroy Mens Souls, decrees them to liv and dy in ſin, that he may de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy
<pb facs="tcp:168435:81"/> them. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſaith of Pagan Princes, They fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed <note place="margin">Apol. l. 2</note> leſt al ſhould be juſt, that they might hav none to puniſh; which is the property of Hang-men, rather then good Princes: far be ſuch foul enormities from the God of Truth and Father of Mercies. Thus we ſee, <hi>Cauſa patrocinio non bona pejor erit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>7. It overthrows Religion and good Government: 1. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ <note place="margin">7 Reaſon.</note> it makes ſin no ſin in deed, but only in Opinion. The Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verb is, Neceſſity hath no Law, and Creatures or actions ſwai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by it, are free from Laws. Lions are not forbid to prey, Birds to fly, or Fiſhes to ſwim, nor any thing to doo its kind ſith 'tis Natural or Neceſſary, they can doo no otherwiſe: But Laws are given to Rational Animals which hav liberty of Wil; yet not to ſuch as hav no uſe of Reaſon; nor to Men that can uſe it, ſav in thoſ actions that are voluntary: For none is forbid to hunger, thirſt, ſleep, weep, laugh, &amp;c. becauſ thoſ actions and affections are neceſſary, being trangreſſions of no Law, and <note place="margin">1 John 3. 4.</note> conſequently no ſins; as S. <hi>John</hi> concluds. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſaith, if it be deſtiny (as the Fathers cal abſolut Neceſſity) that Men are good or bad, they be neither good nor bad: So Virtu and Vice wil ſeem nothing but in opinion only, which is great In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtice and Impiety: For to what purpoſ was the Son of God made Man and a Sacrifice for ſin? Why was Miniſtry ordain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed or Heaven and Hel appointed? Faith, the Word, Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and al Religious Rites are meer Fables, if ſin be nothing. 2. Becauſ it bereavs al conſcience of ſin: for if it pleaſ or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit Men, why ſhal they fear the perpetration which they cannot ſhun? or why weep and mourn, having ſinned, if they be neceſſitated? ſith ſin is an effect of that irreſiſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble Decree or nothing, tears may be ſo wel ſpared as ſpent. 3. Becauſ it cancels the guilt of ſin, ſith no fatal offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces can juſtly be puniſhed either temporaly or eternaly; but <note place="margin">Deut. 22. 25, 26.</note> Neceſſity muſt bear the blame. God gav a Law, <hi>If a Maid be forced to incontinence, ſhe ſhal not dy,</hi> being rather a ſufferer then ſinner. <hi>Tertullian</hi> ſaith, The reward of good or evil cannot juſtly be given to ſuch as are ſo by neceſſity, and not freely. So <note place="margin">Nemo ſit fato nocens.</note> S. <hi>Jerom,</hi> Wher neceſſity ſwais, ther is no place for retributi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. So S. <hi>Auſtin,</hi> We place Mens nativities under no conſtel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lations,
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:168435:81"/> that the Wil may be freed from al hand of Neceſſity. So <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> If Stars impoſe a neceſſity of ſinning, they may with more Juſtice be puniſhed then Men: ſhal it then be ſaid that Gods Decree doth the ſame? <hi>Proſper</hi> ſaith, Gods Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments cannot be juſt, if Men ſin by his Wil or determination. So <hi>Fulgentius,</hi> 'Tis great Injuſtice if God puniſh one whom he doth not find, but makes an Offender. <hi>Epiphanius</hi> refuting the Pharees (who held the Souls immortality and reſurrection of the Body, together with fatal neceſſity) ſaith 'tis meer madnes to grant a Ruſurrection and day of Gods righteous Judgment; yet to ſay ther is any fatality or neceſſity in Mens actions: for how can they cohere? which implies, that God neceſſitats none to ſin or damnation. Nor can his Judgments be juſt, if Men be held by the Adamantin chains of neceſſity under the power of ſinning; teach or preach in words what any can to the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry: For by that poſition al our actions are Gods Ordinances, and imaginations branches of his eternal Decree: yea al events in Kingdoms and Stats neceſſary iſſues of divine Deſtiny: which wil makes al pillars of Piety and Principles of Policy totter or tumble to ground; the beſt Laws cannot reſtrain one ſin, the greateſt rewards promot one Virtu, the powerfulleſt Sermons convert one ſinner, the humbleſt devotions divert one Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, nor the ſtrongeſt endeavors effect any more then what wil be doon without them: Gods Decree doth al in al. <hi>Proſper</hi> ſaith, Whoever holds that Men are urged to ſin or damnation by Gods Predeſtination, as by inevitable neceſſity; he is no Catholic. Theſ Men preach clean contrary in ſhew, and dehort from ſin with terrible threats of vengeance: <hi>ſed eui bono,</hi> if Men by Decree be neceſſitated to doo it, and hav no poſſible power to decline it? <hi>Lazarus</hi> at Chriſts cal cam forth, but being bound could not walk, til he was looſed and let go. Nor can Men repent or com to Chriſt, ſo long as they ly faſtned with the fetters of neceſſity, under a fatal Decree, deprived from al power of Free-wil, til they ſhal be ſet at liberty by Gods co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>operating Grace. The Arauſican Council ſaith, That any are predeſtinat to ſin by divine power; we not only not beleev, but with greateſt deteſtation denounce <hi>Anathema</hi> to ſuch (if any be) as will beleev ſo great an evil; which ſhal ſhut up this point.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:82"/>
               <p>The Sublapſarians or Diſciples of <hi>Dort</hi> Synod (who, like Lapwings, hide their heads, thinking the whol Body ſafe; ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe <note place="margin">Sublapſarians cenſured.</note> themſelvs more flight-free from ſcandal then Antelapſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians) hold, That God looking on the loſt lump of forſorn Mankind in <hi>Adams</hi> foreſeen Fal, decreed of free pleaſure to ſend his Son in time to ſay ſom Elect Veſſels by Ordinances preſcribed in the Goſpel; but to leav the reſt in the ſuds of their ſins to periſh everlaſtingly. This Tenet ſhal be more pointly touched or taken in task, which is faulty in many manifeſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects.</p>
               <p>1. It repugns ſundry pregnant places of holy Writ: <hi>As I</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Reaſon.</note> 
                  <hi>liv, ſaith the Lord, I hav no pleaſure in a ſinners death, but that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ezek 33. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>the wicked turn from his way and liv: Ergo</hi> he doth not decree of free pleaſure they ſhould periſh. He delights not in the death of wicked Men, much leſſ of Innocents liable only to Original ſin, to ſeal up ſo may millions of millions under it vin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cible damnation, meerly to ſhew his ſoveraign dominion. Saint <note place="margin">Rom. 11. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>God hath ſhut up al under unbeleef, that he might hav mercy on al:</hi> Here are two Als of equal extent: al Unbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leevers, and al Objects of Mercy; implying that Gods wil is to hav mercy on al Unbeleevers, if they wil turn from infidelity. If then every Man is under Mercy, God hath no antecedent <note place="margin">John 3 16, 7, 18.</note> Wil to exclud ſom from al poſſibility of obtaining it. <hi>God ſo loved the World as he gav his only begotten Son, that whoever beleevs in him ſhould not periſh: Ergo</hi> he loved al lying in the lump of ſin, ſending his Son to be a Saviour; but hated not moſt part lying in lapſ predecreed to Reprobation. Som ſlily expound the word World for a World of Elect or Beleevers only: which is no wher ſo taken; but either for al Men, or al living in ſom certain place, or at ſom certain time, ſans diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of good or bad: Or if it be any wher reſtrained, 'tis ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied to wicked Men wedded to this World. Yet if it be ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher limited to the Elect, 'tis not ſo here; for then the words would bear a ſenſleſſ ſenſ: God ſo loved the Elect, that whoever beleevs in his Son ſhould not periſh: which imports two ſorts of Elect, ſom that beleev and ſhal be ſaved, others which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leev not and ſhal periſh: but Beleevers and Uunbeleevers (ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved and damned) includ al Mankind; which S. <hi>John</hi> cals elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:168435:82"/> 
                  <hi>the whol World,</hi> as an expoſition of the former. S. <hi>Paul</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 John</hi> 2. 2. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 2. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> ſaith, <hi>God wil hav al Men to be ſaved, and com to the knowledg of the truth: Ergo</hi> his wil is that al ſhal hav the means of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg and be ſaved, but none ſhut up under unbeleef. Som by Al underſtand al ſorts of Men, but not al particulars in ech ſort; which is a ſilly ſhift. Indeed 'tis ſomtimes ſo taken, but not here, as the context ſhews: for in the firſt verſ a duty is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>joined to make praiers and ſupplications for al Men, and then a motiv annexed, <hi>God wil hav al to be ſaved.</hi> The duty extends to every particular, we muſt in charity pray for al, even Tyrans, Perſecutors, prophane Perſons: <hi>Ergo</hi> the motiv intends al in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dividuals, or elſ reacheth not home to inforce the duty. Others anſwer, That God intends al to be ſaved by his reveled Wil, but millions damned by his ſecret. O beware of aſcribing two ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veral Wils to God, who is no diſſembler; ſith one muſt needs be good, the other bad: For if his Word be his reveled Wil, and repugnant to his ſecret Mind or meaning; it muſt be un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tru or ſimulatory, and conſequently a ly. S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>The</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Lord would hav none periſh, but al com to repentance.</hi> Som fully it, That he means only the Elect or Beleevers; but the context flatly contradicts it: For the next preceding words ſpeak of patience or long-ſufferance toward Men, which muſt be Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats rather, who dy in their ſins: as the ſame Apoſtle tels, <hi>That Chriſt in ſpirit preached to the ſpirits, which in Noahs dais</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet 3. 19, 20</note> 
                  <hi>were diſobediens, and now in priſon</hi> or Hel for it. Yea Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bats are the moſt proper objects of his patience: as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>He uſeth much patience and long-ſuffering to them that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 2 4.</note> 
                  <hi>go on in ſin, that he might lead them to repentance.</hi> Again, <hi>he ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom 9 22.</note> 
                  <hi>with long patience Veſſels of wrath prepared</hi> (not decreed) <hi>to deſtruction.</hi> See <hi>Iſai 5. 2. Iſai</hi> 65. 2. So S. <hi>Peters</hi> words intend Reprobats ſo wel as others, or rather them then others; that God wil hav none to periſh by his power or pleaſure, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept by their own fault or folly. This is confirmed by ſom con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditional paſſages: <hi>If thou ſeek him, he wil be found; but if then</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 line">
                        <desc>〈1 line〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>forſake him, he wil caſt thee off. So</hi> God ſaid to Cain, <hi>If thou do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 line">
                        <desc>〈1 line〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>wel, ſhalt thou not be accepted? but if thou doo il, ſin lies at dore. S. Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The juſt ſhal liv by faith; but if any draw back,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Heb<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 38.</note> 
                  <hi>my ſoul ſhal <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> no pleaſure in him.</hi> By which conditions 'tis
<pb facs="tcp:168435:83"/> clear, that God forſakes no Man ſimply conſidered in the fal, til he firſt forſakes him.</p>
               <p>The reſult is, That he rejects none by previous Decree, ſav ſuch as he foreſaw would caſt him off by continuance in ſin and contempt of Grace: For Gods acts in time, are regulated by his Decrees before time: as 'tis ſaid, <hi>He works al according to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Eph.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>the Counſil of his Wil.</hi> For ther is an exact conformity betwen the Rule and thing ſquared by it: therfore whatever God doth in the World, he purpoſed before the World, and by actual ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting Men off when they grow rebellious or impenitent; we may be ſure he decreed to doo it for foreſeen rebellion and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penitence. Som obſcure Texts may ſeem to favour the Opinion of free pleaſure, as Men miſ-interpret them; which by preſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſing previſion are rightly reconciled: But S. <hi>Auſtins</hi> rule is, we muſt not contradict plain places, becauſ we cannot compre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hend obſcure. And <hi>Tertullian</hi> teacheth, that a few places are to be underſtood after the current ſenſ of moſt part, and not contrary to it; as in this caſe for the moſt part it ſeems to be.</p>
               <p>2. It croſſeth ſom chief Attributs of God (Mercy, Juſtice, <note place="margin">2 Reaſon.</note> Truth, Holines) which are his perfections, wherby he exerciſeth his acts among Men conform to them: For they are the ſame in God with thoſ virtues in Men, but infinitly differing in de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree; ſith what is juſt, tru, holy, or merciful in Men, is ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lativly ſo in God: Elſ cannot Man be properly made after his Image, nor renewed in Regeneration after the ſame; or made <note place="margin">Col. 3. 10.</note> partaker of divine Nature: but 'tis commanded, <hi>Be ye perfect,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 5. 48.</note> 
                  <hi>as your havenly Father is perfect; and holy, as I am holy:</hi> Nor is ſoveraign power or dominion an Attribut moraly good in it ſelf, ſith it may be ſhewed in cruel unjuſt acts ſo wel as con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary: But our good God is Juſtice in the Abſtract, and wil not exerciſe it tyrannouſly contrary to his other Attributs.</p>
               <p>1. Now abſolut Reprobation repugns his Holines, making him the chief cauſ of ſin in moſt Men, ſith he brings them into a ſtate of ſin which they cannot decline: For al are guilty of <hi>Adams</hi> tranſgreſſion, and Natures corruption; yet not by na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural generation, ſo much as by divine Ordination: as <hi>Calvin</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 3. <hi>Inſt.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 23. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> faith, Al Men are held under guilt of eternal death in the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:168435:83"/> of one Man: which cannot be aſcribed to any natural cauſ; but muſt com from Gods wonderful Counſil, who would hav it ſo. Doctor <hi>Twiſſ</hi> ſaith the ſame, The guilt of Original ſin is derived only by imputation, the ſtain only by propagation, and both meerly by Gods free conſtitution. So ſaith S. <hi>Bernard, Adams</hi> ſin is anothers, becauſ we knew not <note place="margin">Serm. 1 Dom. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. paſt. 8. Epi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> of it; yet ours too, becauſ by Gods juſt (though ſecret) Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment reputed ours. This agrees with reaſon; for if we incur guilt of the firſt ſin and Natures corruption only, as being in <hi>Adams</hi> loins when he ſinned; then are we guilty of al his other ſins, being virtualy or potentialy in his loins after the fal ſo wel as before: But Scripture intitles only the firſt ſin which entred the World and invaded al Mankind. Yea Children ſhould be guilty of al their Progenitors (ſpecialy the next Parents) ſins, as being in their loins when they ſinned more immediatly then in <hi>Adams:</hi> yet Children partake not their Parents guilt nor puniſhments, unles they hate God like them, and imitat their <note place="margin">Exod. 20 5.</note> ſins. God ſwears that the Proverb <hi>(The Fathers hav eaten</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ezek 18 2, &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>ſour Grapes and Childrens teeth are ſet on edg) ſhal be uſed no more: the Soul that ſins ſhal dy: But if a Man be juſt and doo right, he ſhal ſurely liv. The Son ſhal not bear his Fathers ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity, nor Father his Sons; but the Soul only that Sins ſhal dy.</hi> Wretched would be our caſe, <hi>on whom the ends of al the World are com</hi> if children ſhould be guilty of al their Progenitors ſins, or liable to their plagues and puniſhments: who can bear it? Yet 'tis aſſerted, that God decrees to leav Reprobats in this impo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent irrecoverable condition, affording no ability to riſe from ſin by Grace; which Decree he executs in time of his Free-wil and Pleaſure, leaving them under a neceſſity of ſinning by the act of abſolut Reprobation; both Negativ, which is a flat denial of Grace; and Poſitiv, which is a preordination of them to endleſſ torments. Som grant common Graces to Reprobats, but not ſufficient to ſav them: So ſaith <hi>Lubbert,</hi> God reveles not the way of ſalvation to Reprobats, nor givs Faith and Regenerati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; but leavs them in ſin and perdition: Nor doth afford them any ſufficient means of ſalvation, with an intention of ſaving them.</p>
               <p>Theſ two Poſitions (that God neceſſitats Reprobats to ſin,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:84"/> and leavs them in the ſnds) make him chief Author of al their ſins; for a Cauſ of the Cauſ, is Cauſ of the thing produced, <note place="margin">Cauſa Cau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> Cauſa Cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſati.</note> whether Negativ or Poſitiv acts: <hi>Ergo</hi> if God be chief Cauſ of their impenitence by want or withdrawing ſupernatural Grace; he is tru cauſ of their ſin according to the ſaying, He that for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bids or hinders not what is in his power, bids and furthers it, as they ſay God doth effectually wil it. 'Tis a poor pretext that God by withdrawing his Grace is only accidental, not a direct proper cauſ of their ſins: For an accidental is when the effect is beſide the Agents intention or expectation; as if one in digging his ground finds gold: But when an effect is expected, intend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, or contrived, the cauſ cannot be caled accidental: as a Pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lot witholding his care or skil from a Ship, when he knows it wil periſh by ſuch neglect, is cauſ of caſting it away. So if God detains Grace neceſſary, not as ignorant what wil inſu; but preciſely determins Reprobats ruin by their impenitence; he becoms a tru direct cauſ of their ſins; which no wiles of wit (ſav among their partial poor blind Diſciples) can poſſibly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cline.</p>
               <p>2. It oppoſeth Gods Mercy, which is his Nature in the Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtract: See <hi>Exod. 34 6. Mat. 7. 11. Mat. 23. 37. 2 Cor. 1. 3. Eph. 2. 4. 1 Pet. 1. 2. 1 John 4. 16.</hi> But ſuch matchleſſ Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy cannot ſtand with a peremptory Decree of abſolut Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation: which if God doth of free pleaſure, he is rather a Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of Cruelties then Mercies, and a Deſtroier then Saviour. What Parent wil deſtin their Children to eternal death and torments for one only offenſ, and that not committed by them, but by others and imputed to them? Is Gods Mercy abundant if limited to a few Elect, ſcarſone of a hundred ſhal be inevita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly ſaved? Ponder theſ points duly: 1. That <hi>Adams</hi> ſin is perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naly none ſav his, but a ſin of Nature not committed or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented to by any of his poſterity; which is derived by traducti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but made the ſin of Nature by Gods arbitrary imputation, not ordinary generation. 2. That God (as 'tis generaly belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved) pardoned <hi>Adam</hi> who freely committed it: Can it then ſtand with his Mercy to puniſh others for the ſame ſin not per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petrated by them? 3. That his only Son was ſent into the <note place="margin">
                     <hi>John</hi> 1. 29:</note> World, and ſuffred death for the ſins of the World; which
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:168435:84"/> might ſuffice to ſatisfy his wronged Juſtice for al Mankind, and open a way of ſalvation to every Man, without reſpect of per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons: But to damn a world of Reprobats by free Decree, only to ſhew his dominion, no way ſavours of Mercy: for he is far crueler to them then any Creature elſ, or to the very Devils; who are damned for their own perſonal pride and rebellion: but Reprobats by an abſolut Decree for anothers crime. The one know their doom and expect it; but the other are deluded with hope and made beleev the matter is in their own hand; ſo that if they periſh, 'tis not for want of Mercy in God, but o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> wil in themſelfs: Yet by their doctrin al depends on the pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remptory punctilio of Gods arbitrary abſolut Decree. So De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils are in better caſe, becauſ they are not injoined to beleev in Chriſt, nor to repent, faſt and pray as Reprobats are: Nor pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhed the more for not beleeving, as Men are: In al which re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gards their condition is far more ruful then curſed Fiends, who are made the tormentors over them. Concerning other Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, the very baſeſt hav a being (though deſpicable) which is better then no being: Yet who would not wiſh, if he might chuſe, to be reſolved into nothing, then in ſuch doleful direful condition? yea, that they had been Toads or Serpents then Men? Or what Parents wil procreat, if they be perſwaded they ſhal beget Children Fire-brands for Hel, and Slavs to Satan? yet not for their faults, nor hav they power to help it. Let <hi>Proſper</hi> ſhape the period: He which ſaith God wil not hav al to be ſaved, but a few predeſtinat perſons only; he ſpeaks harſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of Gods high inſcrutable Grace. Som ſay Gods Mercy by this abſolut Decree is ſufficiently ſhewed to the Elect, and Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice to Reprobats: but the one is clothed with partial reſpect of perſons, and the other clouded with extrem rigour or ſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, as ſhal appeer.</p>
               <p>3. It is incompatible with divine Juſtice: See <hi>Pſ. 145. 17. Prov. 16. 11. Iſai 5. 3. Ezek.</hi> 18. 25. but the abſolut decre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of Reprobation cannot conſiſt with it; ſith it makes God puniſh the righteous with rebellious, and innocent Men with bad An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels. For Antelapſarians ſay expreſly, That God decreed Mans Fal or Fate conſidered without ſin, and therfore innocent. Poſtlapſarians vouch the ſame by conſequent, That he lais a ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſity
<pb facs="tcp:168435:85"/> on every Man to be born under original ſin, decreeing to Reprobat moſt part for that ſin: ſo they make God to doo <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 3 <hi>Inſt. c.</hi> 23. § 7. 23.</note> by two acts, which their brethren impute to one. <hi>Calvin</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſts, That God may with equal Juſtice decree Men to damna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion the firſt way ſo wel as the laſt: for al are made guilty of <hi>Adams</hi> ſin by Gods Decree only; why then not he by the ſame? Theſ kind Patrons of divine Juſtice wil ſeem to ſtumble at a ſtraw and leap over a block: why elſ wil they not grant that of one Man, which they doo of al? hence we may ſee what to judg of this opinion: That God cannot juſtly ordain Men to deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction ſans conſideration of ſin: for which is greater to impute another ſin to one and puniſh him for it with eternal death; or to ordain Men to perdition ſimply without looking at ſin? but they ſay he may doo the one without wrong to Juſtice: <hi>Ergo</hi> the other. So ſaith Doctor <hi>Twiſſ,</hi> If God may decree Men to Hel for <hi>Adams</hi> ſin derived to them by his ſole conſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; he may ſo juſtly doo it without any ſuch ordination. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed 'tis al one to decree a Mans miſery, as to involv him in a ſin which ſhal make him miſerable: but neither is juſt nor agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>able to the Judg of the World. Is it juſtice to require Faith in Chriſt of thoſ to whom he hath by flat decree denied it? Yet ſo they fain God to doo. For <hi>Zanchy</hi> ſaith, Every Man ſans exception (even Reprobats) is bound to beleev, that he is cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen in Chriſt to ſalvation, or elſ he ſins grievouſly: as Chriſt ſaith <hi>The Spirit ſhal convince the World of ſin, becauſ they belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved not in me.</hi> This they generaly hold; yet abſolut Reprobats <note place="margin">John 16 9</note> cannot juſtly be bound to beleev, becauſ barred by divine De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree, and hav no power to doo it: ſhal any be tied to impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bilities? If al be immutable <hi>more Medorum,</hi> their endevor is vain, and al preaching vain. For 'tis not Gods ſerious Wil they ſhal beleev, whom he doth not furniſh with neceſſary power; but rather the contrary, that they ſhal not beleev. The Devils hav no part in Chriſt or the new Covenant, and therfore not bound to beleev in the one, nor puniſhable for tranſgreſſing the other: no more can God juſtly require Faith of Reprobats, or deſtroy them for not beleeving, if they hav no more part in Chriſt or the Covenant then Devils; which wil make the do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin (<hi>that Chriſt died for al Men</hi>) a flat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly. What can be more
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:168435:85"/> injuſt then to puniſh Men for omitting to doo, which his own Decree makes impoſſible for them to perform?</p>
               <p>Som anſwer that Gods Decree is juſt, tho it ſeem hard to <note place="margin">1 Defenſ.</note> Mans erring underſtanding.</p>
               <p>This is falſ, and the contradictory tru, that nothing is truly <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> juſt, which human underſtanding purged from prejudication, hath in al places and perſons judged unjuſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> becauſ God by Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures light and general notions of good and evil, of juſt and unjuſt; imprinted in Mens hearts ſufficient ability to judg in ſuch caſes. If a Man bids his Son or Servant to eat, and pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh him for not eating; yet reſolvs he ſhal hav no meat: may we not ſay he is unjuſt both in the precept and puniſhment? Semblably 'tis in God, ſith Virtues in Men are but the Image of his perfections, being in ſubſtance the ſame, tho infinitly differing in degrees. <hi>God cals Men to be judges of his wais and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ezek. 18. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>works: judg ye houſ of Iſrael, are not my wais equal, and yours unequal:</hi> The high myſteries of Chriſts Incarnation, birth by a Virgin, reſurrection of the Body, and ſuch like, which are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per objects of Faith; God never offers to Mens trial, but ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther derides thoſe which preſume to judg them by Reaſon, becauſ they be ſupernatural, and Man no competent judg by natural underſtanding: but he makes him judg in the equity of his Decrees and Wais, who is able to diſcern what is juſt in divine acts.</p>
               <p>Others ſay the Scriptures define theſ Decrees to be <note place="margin">2 Defenſ<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> Gods Wil, which is the rule of righteouſnes: <hi>Ergo</hi> they muſt needs be juſt.</p>
               <p>This Rule is much abuſed by the Patrons of abſolut Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation: <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer▪ </seg>
                  </label> for Gods Wil is no rule of juſtice to himſelf, as if things were juſt, becauſ he wils or works them; but his juſtice is rather a rule of his Wil and Works: who decrees and exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuts, becauſ they agree to that juſtice which dwels in the di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine Nature. So S. <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith, God commands nothing ſav what is honeſt, but doth not make things honeſt which are abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minable: implying that he doth not wil a thing and ſo make it good; but willeth it becauſ 'tis antecedently good. So <hi>Zanchy</hi> makes Gods juſtice antecedent to his wil, and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the rule of it, rather then regulated by it: nor can God
<pb facs="tcp:168435:86"/> wil ought which is not juſt in it ſelf. So Gods Wil is no rule of juſtice to himſelf, but to us; who muſt ſquare al our thoughts, words, and works by it as ſuprem rule of them. Nor are theſ abſolut decrees of ſalvation and damnation any parts of his reveled Wil in Scripture, which to aſſert is to beg the queſtion. This is al their ground to gain credit (as al ſects uſe to doo) but a falſ foundation, unles they may ſenſ it as they liſt. For abſolut Reprobation repugns right reaſon, and begets ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurdities which no Truths doth: ſith ſundry truths are reveled in holy Writ abov reaſon, but none contrary to it. Faith and Reaſon, Scripture and Nature are Gods excellent gifts, which never diametraly differ, tho ther is a diſproportion betwen them: if then abſolut Reprobation be unjuſt, it cannot be juſtified by Scripture. Therfore to ſay Gods Wil is the rule of Juſtice, and this a part of his reveled Wil (both which propo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitions are untru) is but a ſly evaſion and colorable colluſion.</p>
               <p>They ſay farther, That God is not bound to reſtore Men po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer <note place="margin">3. Defenſ.</note> to beleev, having loſt it by their own fault: as a Maſter is not tied to renew his Servants ſtock having miſimploied it.</p>
               <p>'Tis tru, God is bound to none, being a moſt free diſpen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſer <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> of his own favors, wher, what, and to whom he wil; ſith none is afore hand with him. Who hath given to him firſt and it ſhal not be recompenced again? Yet is he conditionaly bound both by decreing being liable to his own Ordinance, or elſ ſhould be mutable; by promiſing which is a kind of debt, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ith 'tis juſt to perform; and by giving Men a Law to keep, which without ſupernatural Grace they cannot. When God commanded his Creatures to increaſ and multiply, he gav them a generativ faculty: when Chriſt bad the lame Man riſe and walk, he added ability to his lims: ſo when the ſuprem Law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giver impoſeth a Law, he givs the people power to keep it: elſ he becoms a hard Maſter (as the evil Servant ſtiled his) reap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing wher he ſowed not, being the tru proper cauſ of tranſgreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing it. When God gav <hi>Adam</hi> a ſpiritual Law to obey, he con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred ſuch ſtrength anſwerable to doo it: as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith, he had a power or poſſibility not to fal, tho not ſuch as he could not fal. To apply al, If God entred into a new Covenant with Men, which he needed not, and required obedience of al; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſing
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:168435:86"/> eternal life to thoſ that obſerv it, and everlaſting death to ſuch as diſobey: then no doubt he is bound to reſtore ability of beleeving unto al, nor can juſtly puniſh the diſobedient without it: no more then a Magiſtrat having put out an Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fenders eys, can require him to read, and put him to death for not reading: ſo 'tis injuſtice in God to puniſh ſuch for not beleeving, as he makes unable to beleev.</p>
               <p>4. It oppugns Gods truth and ſincerity, who is a God of truth without any fraud or falſhood. See <hi>Deut. 32. 4. 1 Sam. 15. 9. John 14. 6. Rom.</hi> 3. 4. God lovs thoſ that are tru of heart, and hates Hypocrits with his heart: but abſolut Reprobation makes him a Lier and Diſſembler; ſith he openly injoins ſuch to repent and beleev, whom he ſecretly intends ſhal not ſo doo. S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>Repent and be baptized every one, and ye ſhal receiv the gift of the holy Ghoſt: for to you and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 2. 38, 39.</note> 
                  <hi>your Children is the promiſſ made.</hi> He makes the Precept and Promiſſ of equal extent, both univerſal: for the one is a motiv of obedience to the other. Every one (even Reprobats) is perſwaded he is under the gracious offer of eternal life, or elſ would not ſtrive ſo much to leav ſom boſom ſins, or doo hard duties: but by this Tenet moſt of thoſ to whom God offers Grace and Glory, ſhal attain neither, as <hi>Piſcator</hi> pronounceth. <hi>Zanchy</hi> ſaith, Every one caled ought to think he is elected, elſ he accuſeth God of lying. So ſaith <hi>Bucer,</hi> A Man muſt beleev he is predeſtinat, or elſ makes God to mock when he caleth. Thus they ſeem ſollicitous that others ſhal not make God a mocker, yet they doo it moſt of al. For if a Creditor reſolvs to let his Debtor rot in priſon; yet ſhal profer, promiſſ, yea and ſwear to remit al the debt, upon certain conditions which he bars him to fulfil: would we not reput him a rank deluder or diſſembler? 'Tis eaſy to apply it. Al divine comminations are as Caveats to avoid the evil threatned: but if Mens perdition be peremptorily predecreed, it cannot poſſibly be prevented, which is plain deluſion: yea his paſſionat wiſhes that al wil re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent and be ſaved, are colorable colluſions: See <hi>Deut. 5. 29. Pſ. 81. 11. Iſai</hi> 48. 18. So are his mournful expoſtulations. See <hi>Iſai 5. 3. Jer. 2. 31, 32. Ezek.</hi> 33. 11. Yea his melting com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſerations, wil al ſeem but as <hi>Abſolons</hi> feaſt, <hi>Joabs</hi> congee,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:87"/> 
                  <hi>Judas</hi> kiſſ, or the Crocodiles and Hyaenas tears: for in al he ſaith one thing and means another. Nay the whol miniſtry is meer mockery without tru meaning. For God ſeems thus to ſpeak by his Miniſters: <hi>O Reprobats (once dearly loved in your Father</hi> Adam, <hi>now implacably hated by mine own irrevocable decree, and ſealed up under invincible ſin to damnation) repent and beleev in my Son if you wil be ſaved: I would not hav you dy, nor any to periſh; but al com to repentance. If your ſins be red as Scarlet, I wil make them whit as Wool: I hav cried and caled that you might be converted: I hav long waited and knock'd at the dore of your Hearts for entrance. O that you had a Heart to fear me, and keep my Commandments that it might go wel with you for ever.</hi> Can God ſpeak thus (if he decrees they ſhal not beleev, or repent, or be ſaved) without deep diſſimulation? Or why doth he delude them to uſe the means in vain?</p>
               <p>'Tis ſaid God willeth or wiſheth their ſalvation ſeriouſly, <note place="margin">A Defenſ.</note> yet not abſolutly; but on condition if they repent and beleev: <hi>Ergo</hi> tho they periſh, God is ſincere.</p>
               <p>This ſhift fals too ſhort; God wil hav al ſaved conditionaly if they beleev and repent: as S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith, He would hav al <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> ſaved, if they ſelfs wil; for if he would abſolutly, who can hin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der his irreſiſtible Wil? 'Tis tru that a conditional promiſſ may be ſerious ſo wel as an abſolut, but then the condition muſt be poſſible in his power to whom 'tis made, and the perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mance according to the promiſers Wil or liking; elſ it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be candid or current. For to offer a courteſy under im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible condition, is frivolous or fucatious: as if one ſhould offer mony to a blind Man on condition he wil tel what coin 'tis; which is al one as to deny an alms: nay in ſom ſort worſ, ſith 'tis a denial with deluſion and deriſion, or a meer mockery. The caſe is the ſame in the pretended decree of Reprobation.</p>
               <p>3. 'Tis contrary to the uſe and end of Gods good gifts, <note place="margin">3. Reaſon.</note> both of Nature (as Creation, Preſervation, Health, Strength, Wiſdom) and of Grace; which are means either to purchas ſalvation (as Chriſts coming to be a ſacrifice on the Croſſ) or <note place="margin">Acts 14 16, 17.</note> to apply it, as the Miniſtry of the Word and Sacraments, Gods long ſuffering, the inlightning of Mens underſtandings, with
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:168435:87"/> many mo: for God beſtows the gifts of Nature to incourage <note place="margin">Acts 17. 26. 27.</note> and inable Men to ſerv him and ſav their own Souls, as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſhews. <hi>Proſper</hi> ſaith, Every Creature is made or ordained ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cialy, that Mankind might by ſight of them and taſt of ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny bleſſings, be drawn to lov and ſerv God. So he confers the gifts of Grace to the ſame end: <hi>For Chriſt cam into the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>John</hi> 3. 17. <hi>John 12. 47.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>World, not to be a rock of Offenſ at which moſt Men ſhould ſtumble or fal, but to ſhed his blood for the ſalvation of al, even thoſ who for their wilful infidelity and impenitence are not ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved. Chriſt</hi> ſaith, <hi>the Son of Man cam to ſeek and ſav what</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luke 19 10.</note> 
                  <hi>was loſt: Ergo</hi> to ſav every particular. S. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>God ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 3. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>raiſed up his Son Jeſus, ſent him to bleſſ you, and turn every one from his iniquity: Ergo</hi> the end of his coming was to ſav al and every Man, ſo wel thoſ that reject, as thoſ that receiv him. Yea the Miniſtry of the Word is appointed for the ſame uſe, as an Inſtrument to convey the Spirit of regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion unto al that liv under it. See <hi>Iſai 59. 21. 2 Cor. 3. 6. 2 Cor. 5. 19, 20. Titus 2. 11. 1 Pet. 1. 23. Proſper</hi> ſaith, Al ſuch as ſay, that al to whom the Goſpel is preached (even thoſ that obey it not) are not caled to Grace; they utter un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truth: which he provs by <hi>Iſai 5. 2. Mat. 23, 37. John 5. 34, 40.</hi> Touching the end of Sacraments, ſee <hi>Marc 1. 4. Acts 2. 38. Rom. 6. 3. Gal. 3. 27. Eph. 5. 26. Titus</hi> 3. 5. To the ſame end is Gods patience and long ſuffering exerciſed among Men, to work out their repentance and ſalvation. See <hi>Rom. 2. 4. 2 Pet.</hi> 3. 9. Wher both Apoſtles declare, that God for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bears Sinners (even ſuch as deſpiſe the riches of his Goodnes) purpoſly that they may repent and be ſaved; becauſ he would hav none periſh. Gods other gifts (knowledg, faith, forti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tud, repentance, temperance, humility, chaſtity) are beſtowed on Men, that they may attain life eternal; for Reprobats are indued with many of them. See <hi>Mat. 13. 20. Heb. 6. 4. Heb.</hi> 10. 26, 29. 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 2. 20. Al which Graces are not given to abuſe them, or to doo others good and not themſelfs; but that they may obtain ſalvation. Som Scriptures ſeem to oppoſe this: as wher 'tis ſaid, <hi>God reveled himſelf to the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tils</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>by the Creatures, that they might be without excuſe.</hi> So <hi>Simon</hi> ſaith of <hi>Chriſt, that he is appointed for the faling and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luke</hi> 2. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:88"/> 
                  <hi>riſing again of many in Iſarel.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>I preach Chriſt</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Cor.</hi> 1. 23. 2 <hi>Cor. 2. 16.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>to the Jews a ſtumbling block.</hi> Again, <hi>To them that periſh we are the ſavour of death to death.</hi> Theſ places in general, point out the end which is oft effected by them, not what is primarily or principaly intended in them: ſith they may occaſionaly produce ſuch effects in ſom Men by their voluntary rebellion, contrary to the Doners intention. Phiſitions miniſter medi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cins for the Patients good, which ſomtime by miſguidance turn to his hurt: ſo Gods bleſſings intended for Mens eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal welfare, tend to their perdition by il imploying them. So the event doth not vary the intent, ſith no ſinful event is pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly under Gods decree, but under his preſcience or permiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion at moſt.</p>
               <p>Now by this Tenet of abſolut Reprobation, al gifts both of Nature and Grace hav another end: for either God intends them not to ſuch (tho they enjoy them being mix'd with the elect, to whom only they are directed) or if he doth, 'tis only to puff them up abov the common rank of Men, to make their <note place="margin">L. 3. Inſt. c 24. §. 13.</note> ruin greater. So ſaith <hi>Calvin,</hi> God ſends his Word to Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats that they may be made more deaf; ſets up a light to make them blinder, and affords a remedy, that they may not be healed. <hi>Beza</hi> ſaith, Let it not ſeem abſurd, that God offers Grace to ſom Reprobats, not to this end that they ſhould be ſaved; but that they may be leſſ excuſable and more puniſhable. <hi>Maccovius</hi> ſaith, God knocks at Reprobats hearts, who neither can nor wil open: not that he may enter, but partly to upbraid their impotence, and partly to increaſ their damnation, nor can any other concluſion riſe or reſult from this doctrin: for how can God intend the gifts of Grace for their ſalvation, whom he hath irrevocably decreed to damnation. Hence it in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fers, that God meerly deludes miſerable Men, whom he cals to ſalvation in his Sons name by preaching the Word; yet intends their perdition: and that Miniſters are falſ Witneſſes, who preach ſalvation to many conditionaly, whoſ damnation is decreed abſolutly. If a ſtate cloſly contriv, that no Dutch ſhal be Deniſens, yet publicly proclaim, to giv them high pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vileges on condition to becom free; doo they not conterfet or coſen the poor people to make them ſu or ſeek in vain?
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:168435:88"/> Semblably, may not Reprobats rightly plead? Lord, wilt thou puniſh us for not beleeving in thy Son, being caled by preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to beleev; when thou haſt decreed to leav us in <hi>Adams</hi> ſin without al power to beleev? How canſt thou juſtly charge us with ſin or increaſ our torment for not beleeving in him, whom thou reſolved ſt from eternity we ſhould never beleev in? Certes that Miniſtry givs Men a fair excuſe, which is given only to leav them without excuſe, as the Patrons of abſolut Decree proclaim. For the Sacraments ſignify nothing, ſeal up nothing, and confer nothing to ſuch as are not ſaved; but are meer blanks or empty Ordinances: yet not by their fault, but by Gods irreſiſtible Wil: nor are al other gifts tho never ſo glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious of any avail to promot their ſalvation in Gods abſolut intention; nor given out of lov but meer hatred, that they may uſe them il and prepare to themſelfs a greater damnation. For he that receivs moſt, of him ſhal moſt be required: ſo they be but as ſnares to intrap Mens Souls, like baits on barbed hooks to beguil Fiſhes: ſith they are lifted up therby, that with the load of their goodly indowments they may ſink the deeper into Hel. So they hav no cauſ to lov the Doner, but hate him rather; ſith ſuch favors are like a griping Uſurers bounty, or <hi>Jaels</hi> courteſy to <hi>Siſera.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>4. 'Tis prejudicial to Piety and Promoter of prophanes, <note place="margin">4 Reaſon.</note> cutting off the very ſinews of Religion: for it takes away al hope to attain happines by godlines, and fear to ſuſtain any hurt by wickednes; ſith al is ordered by abſolut Decree. Hope is the ſole ſpur to ſtir Men on to virtu, and fear the chief bar to withdraw them from vice: <hi>For our Saviour in hope of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Heb. 12 2. Mat. 10 32.</note> 
                  <hi>the joy ſet before him endured al ſhame of the Croſſ: who by it hardned his Diſciples to ſuffer for his ſake.</hi> By this the godly in al ages hav bin excited to wel dooing. See <hi>Acts 24 15. Phil. 3. 26 Coloſ. 1 9 Titus 2. 12, 13. Heb. 11. per totum.</hi> Al noble Heroic acts hav ſprung from the hope of eternal glory. <hi>He that eareth and threſheth, muſt doo it in hope</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Paul:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1. Cor. 9. 10.</note> For hope (ſaith <hi>Aquinas</hi>) conduceth to action, as appeers in Souldiers, Mariners, and al Profeſſions. The hope of Heaven then is chief incentiv to piety, and fear of Hel a main bar to impiety: yea fear promots a good action accidentaly; becauſ
<pb facs="tcp:168435:89"/> Men fearing the evil of miſchief or miſery annexed to the evil of ſin think they are never ſafe, til they attain a contrary ſtate by doing wel. Now by an abſolut Decree, Hope and Fear are berea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved: for hope is properly verſed about ſome good to be attain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by induſtry, not which muſt be of neceſſity; and the object of fear is an evil that may be avoided: but by this Decree Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and Hel are no poſſible objects, but neceſſary: for the elect ſhal infallibly enjoy the one, and Reprobats impoſſibly eſcape the other: ſith Men hav no power to alter their eternal ſtate being prefined by eternal Decree. Al Gods decrees are immu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table, irreverſible, and irreſiſtible: ſo that al Mens indevors are in vain to alter or avoid them. See <hi>Iſai 46. 11. Pſ. 115. 3. Rom.</hi> 9. 19. 'Tis abſolutly decreed the Devils ſhal be dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned: ſo it were folly in them by praier or tears to alter it: Mans Soul is ſimply decreed to be immortal, and 'tis vain for any to attemp the abolition. 'Tis ordained, that <hi>The Sun ſhal rule the day and Moon the night:</hi> what power then can divert their courſ? ſo if no power be left in Man to attain eternal life or avoid death; but he muſt needs take what is deſtined or deſigned; he ſtrivs in vain either way. For if the Decree be abſolut, the Miniſter preacheth and People hear in vain. Not one Soul can be ſaved by either of their means which is decreed to Hel; nor one damned deſigned to Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven. 'Tis frivolous and fruitleſſ folly to be ſtudious or ſolli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>citous in what cannot be altered, amended, or avoided: as Chriſt ſaid to his Diſciples, why take ye thought about ſuch <note place="margin">Luk. 12. 25, 26.</note> things? 'Tis a miſery to toil about impoſſibles, as <hi>Siſyphus</hi> is ſaid to rol up a ſtone to the top of an high hil in Hel, which inſtant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly fals down again. If this perſwation be rooted or rivited, that both ſalvation and damnation depends on abſolut Decree; Miniſters may be fit inſtruments for Politic States to deter Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple from enormous Offenſes: but can do no ſpiritual good, nor draw one Soul to God. 'Tis ſaid the Defenders of this Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin are pure pious Men, which open no gap to looſ life; but others pervert the truth to their own damnation. So the Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cures in defenſ of their dogmat (that the cheif Good conſiſted in carnal pleaſure) ſaid moſt of their Sects were honeſt Men: but <hi>Tully</hi> tels them, that this proceds rather from their cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teous
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:168435:89"/> diſpoſition, then curioſity of Opinion: therfore the force of honeſty prevailed more with them then the folly of plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, which they pleaded for. Another Apology is made, That though they teach abſolut Election and Reprobation; yet deſign not who is elected or rejected; but exhort Men to work out their ſalvation, and get aſſurance of it by good works; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they excite or encourage, not ſtifle or curb holy honeſt du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties. Indeed they doo ſo: But the ignorance of a Mans parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular ſtate alters not the caſe; for if I know the Decree is abſolut both wais, why ſhould I be ſollicitous of either; ſith it can doo no good nor hurt? nor can this knowledg at beſt be infallible in this vally of frailty, but is obſcured with many clouds of in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>certity, in the point of undoubted perſeverance.</p>
               <p>5. 'Tis a Doctrin ful of deſpair, both to them that ſtand and <note place="margin">5 Reaſon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> thoſ that fal; to Men out of tentation and in it: But the Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpel of glad tidings is a ſweet ſtore-houſ of comfort in our worſt condition under al changes: as S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Theſ things</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 15. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>are writ that by patience and comfort of the Scriptures we might hav hope.</hi> Now abſolut Reprobation procures tentation: for ſith ther be many mo Reprobats then Elect, the Devil can ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily perſwade one he is one of the moſt rather then feweſt; or at leaſt that al his labor is loſt, ſith the Decree is irrefragable and ir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>revocable. <hi>Bucer</hi> ſaith, To doubt whether we be predeſtinat or no, is the head of every tentation: for he that doubts cannot confide he is caled or juſtified: So every Man muſt preſume he is elected. To what end then is S. <hi>Pauls</hi> exhortation, <hi>Work out your ſalvation with fear and trembling?</hi> 'tis a <hi>Gorgons</hi> head to affright or amaze the Tempteds fancy, that the ſtrongeſt ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guments of conſolation applied with the beſt art, cannot avail. Gods lov to Mankind, Chriſts death for al, the caling of ſinners without exception of perſons, and al other motivs are eaſily eluded by this Opinion. Suppoſe a Miniſter and tempted Soul talking thus:</p>
               <p>Tempted. <hi>Wo is me, I am a caſt away, utterly rejected from</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">A Dialog.</note> 
                  <hi>Grace and Glory.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Miniſter.</hi> Be not danted poor afflicted Soul, God hath not caſt thee off, he hates nothing which he hath made, but lovs al Men and thee among the reſt.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:90"/>
               <p>Temp. <hi>God hates none as his Creatures, but many as ſinners; and lovs al Men with a general lov, affording his outward tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral bleſſings only<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> but not his ſpecial lov of eternal life, which he ſhews to a very few his choſen ones, wherof I am none.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Min.</hi> Yes he lovs al ſo as to deſire their eternal good, who would hav al to be ſaved and none to periſh, nor thee in par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular.</p>
               <p>Temp. <hi>Al is taken for al ſorts or calings of Men (high, low, rich, poor, bound, free) ſom of al which ſhal be ſaved but not al Individuals of thoſ ranks, nor me in particular; or if he wils in his Word to ſav al, yet by his ſecre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Wil he decrees millions to be damned, wherof I am one.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Min.</hi> Nay but Chriſt cam to ſeek and ſav what was loſt, and is a propitiation for the ſins of the whol World: <hi>Ergo</hi> for thy ſins to ſav thee.</p>
               <p>Temp. <hi>The word World implies a World of Elect, wherof I am none; not al Mankind: yet if he died for al, it was only</hi> dig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitate pretii, <hi>by the worth of his ranſom; not</hi> voluntate propo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiti, <hi>by the intention of his redemption, that al ſhould be ſaved.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Min.</hi> God made a univerſal Covenant with Man in the Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diators blood, intending it to be ſhed for al, and promiſes to ſav every one that beleevs, excluding none, except they refuſe.</p>
               <p>Temp. <hi>God purpoſed his Son ſhould dy for al, profering and promiſing remiſſion of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ins to every one: but on condition if they wil repent and beleev, which he decrees that far the greateſt part ſhal not doo.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Min.</hi> God means truly, that al who are caled ſhal repent and beleev, that they may be ſaved; being caled by the preaching of the Word to knowledg of the Truth.</p>
               <p>Temp. <hi>God hath a duple Cal; an outer by the Word preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in Mens ears; an inward by irreſiſtible working of his Spirit in the heart, which he vouchſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s to a few ſecret ones only, wherof I am none.</hi> Thus no ſound ſolace can accru by this Tenet.</p>
               <p>The ſole ſolid grounds of comfort to a dejected Soul are Gods lov to Mankind, Chriſts death for al, and the new Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant of Grace: which three he that applies wiſely, may ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſily releaſ or reliev the Tempted: But ſuch as hold abſolut Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probation <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oc. Com. p. 526</note> cannot doo it. <hi>Melancthon</hi> ſaith, The univerſal pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſ
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:168435:90"/> of Grace and Salvation is a Chriſtians ſole Bulwark in this combat of tentation: let us not therfore leav Chriſt and ſeek for an Election out of the Word. Again, As 'tis needful to know that the promiſſ of Salvation is free; ſo 'tis neceſſary to take notice<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> that 'tis univerſal; againſt ſom dangerous doctrins of Predeſtination. This he thought to be the only tru Balſam to cure a wounded Soul: for theſ three Gods Lov<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Chriſts Death the univerſal Promiſſ) are directly contradictory to the tentation, which cannot ſtand with an abſolut antecedent Wil, Intention, or Decree, to caſt off the greateſt part of Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>kind of meer free pleaſure, as if it were his ſport or delight, what ever quirks or quiddities are vented or invented to ſully or ſhadow it. If two contradictories cannot be tru, he that pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth the truth of one, diſproveth the untruth of the other: as he that confirms this Propoſition (God wil hav al to be ſaved, beleev, repent, and be redeemed) to be tru; makes it <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>leer to every underſtanding, that the contradictory (God wil hav moſt Men to be abſolutly and inevitably damned) is flatly falſ: and ſo raiſeth or relieveth a tempted Soul from diſtreſſ: For de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monſtrat to a Man who fears himſelf to be an abſolut Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat, that ther is no ſuch, but every one that repents and beleevs ſhal be ſaved; therfore his fear is fancy, and doubt a dream: then you driv out one nail with another and expel the terrible tentation.</p>
               <p>This is the pure Nepenthe of a ſick ſorowful Soul, and <hi>Alex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anders</hi> ſword to diſſolv the Gordian knot. Now the maintai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners of abſolut Reprobation, cannot uſe it againſt the Replies of the tempted, becauſ ther is a plain contradiction betwixt them. For if a Miniſter com to comfort one that thinks himſelf a direct Reprobat, how can he uſurp the univerſal promiſes (that God wil hav al to be ſaved, that Chriſt died for al) ſith he holds the contrary concluſion, that God wil hav moſt part to be damned, and hav no part in Chriſt? for the Tempted wil reply, That God would hav al to be ſaved by his reveled Wil not by his ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cret: and Chriſt died for al ſufficiently, not intentionaly: or if he intends it, 'tis with a condition, which he purpoſed moſt Men ſhould not perform: what then am I the neer, if I be none of thoſe to whom 'tis intended? Al that the Miniſter can reply
<pb facs="tcp:168435:91"/> is, Be comforted, you are a Beleever and ſorrowful ſinner; therfore no Reprobat. But al this the Tempted wil deny: how can he then convince him to be a Beleever or truly penitent? But the univerſal Promiſes wil perſwade Men to Repent and Beleev. <hi>Piſcator</hi> confeſſeth, That no ſure comfort can be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtilled into the Souls of afflicted Reprobats; but the Elect in this caſe may be comforted: yet muſt it be with the ſenſ of ſin, and deſire to be freed of it by Chriſt: which proofs are only probable at beſt, and to Men in tentation no comfort at al; ſith al depends on a bare peradventure, that the tempted is one of the Elect, which none knows but God. For Hypocrits make ſo fair ſhew of ſanctity, faith, and repentance as the beſt Zelots: yea ſuch as be ſincere may fal through frailty; and who can be aſſured he ſhal finaly perſever? So thoſ of this judgment are miſerable comforters or unwelcom Phiſitions to Men in ſuch heavy afflictions.</p>
               <p>If Men cenſure according to their fancies or Factions, they are Partialiſts, eſteeming al the Geeſ of their litle Flocks to be Swans, and abjure, abandon, or anathematize al others as Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats. Ther be hundreds of Sects among Chriſtians, which chalenge to be Gods Choſen, renouncing al the reſt; yet haply al in error one way or other: how then can they judg aright be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing no ſearchers of the heart? yea ther be too many Weather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cocks and Ambodexters in every Sept, which ſhift ſtations with every wind, and turn with the tide: how then can any di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcern<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Elect from Reprobats? But ſurely he that repents and beleevs (perſevering to the end) ſhal be ſaved, and impenitents damned. So the whol reſult depends on divine Preſcience, which preceds in Natures order to Gods condition at Decree of Election and Reprobation, as is ſhewd.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Som ſay God is Soveraign Lord of al Creatures, who are wholy his: <hi>Ergo</hi> he may diſpoſe of Men at his pleaſure, and doo with his own what he wil.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The Queſtion is not, what an Almighty Soveraign can doo to poor Vaſſals, who can caſt away al Mankind ſo wel as any particular perſon: but what a juſt power of a righteous Judg ſtil clot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed with goodnes may doo: which is utterly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compatible with his Attributs or Properties to damn any of his
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:168435:91"/> meer wil or pleaſure; no fault of theirs preexiſting in his eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Decree. His Juſtice is a conſtant Wil to render every one his proper du; vengeance to whom vengeance belongs for ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinacy and impenitence, not of free pleaſure. S. <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith, God is good and juſt: hee may without deſert free Men from puniſhment as good; but cannot condemn any without il de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervings, becauſ juſt. Goodnes is an inclination in God to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municat it to his Creatures, ſo far as he can without wronging his Juſtice: <hi>Ergo</hi> if he be good to al Men as Scriptures make him; he cannot of himſelf, without any cauſin the Creature, provide al kinds of eternal torments for it, before he decreed to make it and confer any good upon it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Mr. <hi>Perkins</hi> preſſeth, That Men may ſlaughter Beaſts ſans cruelty or in juſtice: <hi>Ergo</hi> God may much more appoint ſo many of us as he pleaſeth to Hel torments for his glory, yet be juſt ſtil: for ther is greater diſparity or diſproportion betwen God and us, then betwixt us and Beaſts.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Is the compariſon equal? Men hav no authority of themſelfs to ſlay Beaſts; but God of his bounty gav it them to <note place="margin">G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. 9 2 3.</note> eat, and by conſequent to be ſlain, which may rather be reputed his doing then ours. Nor is any equality betwen the Objects compared, much leſſ betwixt the acts; for Beaſts are void of reaſon and liber<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y in their actions, being made only for Mans uſe or ſervice, whoſ beings vaniſh with their breaths: but Men indued with Intellect, able by the Creators bounty to diſcern betwixt good and evil, according to their congeneal principles, being made for his ſole ſervice, according to his Image of puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty and eternity, to enjoy his bleſſed viſion and ſociety for ever. It folows not then, that if God may appoint Beaſts to be killed for Mens uſe; he may with like equity deſtinat Men of his own Wil to damnation without deſert; for he required of his Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple many thouſand Beaſts for ſacrifi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e, but not one Man; cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lenging the Firſtlings of clean Creatures for burnt Offerings; but the firſt born of Men were to be redeemed: which ſhews how highly he priceth Mans blood abov Beaſts. Yea wher he givs Men liberty to kil Beaſts, he flatly forbids both to ſhed Mans blood, becauſ he made him in his own Image: but ther is <note place="margin">G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. 9 6.</note> far wider difference betwixt the acts temporal ſlaying and eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal
<pb facs="tcp:168435:92"/> tormenting. Man may kil a Beaſt by his own power, as Lord over him; but cannot prolong his life purp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſly to torment him, without ſavage tyranny: So God being ſuprem Lord of al, may of free pleaſure kil a Man (yea annih<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>at him, ſith he made him of nothing, and takes but away what he gav without cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>elty or injuſtice, to ſhew his power: but may not predecree to torment him in Hel for ever, a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d inflict an infinit evil on an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent Creature, to whom he gav only a finit good; without juſt cauſ.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Repl.</hi> Som (who wil rather ſpeak againſt common ſenſ, then forgo their principles) reply, That any being, even in Hel, is better then no being: becauſ the one hath ſomwhat which is good, an Entity; but the other none at al: <hi>Ergo</hi> if God takes away an innocent Mans life and turns him to nothing, of free pleaſure to ſhew his power; much more may he preſerv him for ever in torments, and maintain the good of entity ſans in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt cruelty.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This twiſt Doctor <hi>Twiſſ</hi> ſpun, and no ſmal fools folow his clu: But ſay ſooth, is it a truth to truſt on, or wil a bare de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nial ſerv for an anſwer? Indeed ſimply to be of it ſelf, is better then not to be <hi>caeteris paribus:</hi> but in a caſe of ſuch infinit di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſparity, 'tis incomparably happier never to be then ſo to be, as the damned know to their coſt, and al elſ cannot but confeſſ, if it were put to choice. Holy <hi>Job</hi> tired out with temporal tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments <note place="margin">Job. 3. 11, 12.</note> of bodily ſores, ſeriouſly (not ſimulatly) wiſhed he had never been born or had being, and curſed his birth day. Som ſay he ſpake out of human paſſion in the preſent ſenſ of his pain, yet any being is better then none. A <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>illy ſhift: ſurely he preferred the loſſ of al being, before ſuch a wretched being; as 'tis uſualy ſaid, 'tis better dy once then be ſtil dying; and <hi>Sal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Eccleſ 4. 1, 2, 3</note> thinks the ſame. Yea Chriſt in this very caſe ſaith of <hi>Jud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s, Wo to that Man by whom the Son of Man is b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>d; it had</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 26. 24.</note> 
                  <hi>bin good for him he had never bin born:</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, the Traitor ſhal be damned, therfore it had been happy, if he never had received life. He ſpeaks not according to Mens opinions (as Dunſes being put to a <hi>non plus</hi> ſay of <hi>Ariſtol<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, Loquiturix aliorum ſententia</hi>) but realy. Wil not every one chuſe to va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh into a thouſand nothings, rather then be intolerably tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tured
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:168435:92"/> in body for ever, or afflicted with the gnawing worm of Conſcience? But the fear of annihilation can never doo what the terror of Hel doth. For carnal Epicures excite one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to enjoy the preſent pleaſures preſented, upon a falſ per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſion, that they ſhal hav no being after death: How much more then would they walow in ſin and ſenſuality, if they con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived to hav a being in Hel better then no being at al? But ungodly livers, ſenſible of Hel, tremble at the thought of it, as the moſt terrible of al terrors; and ſomtime refrain from their darling ſins, which fear of being annihilated could never doo. <hi>Seneca</hi> ſpeaking of one who ſo feared death, as he deſired to <note place="margin">L. 17. Epiſt. Ep. 107.</note> endure any extremity if he might liv, cals it a moſt ſordid wiſh; becauſ in al evils he feared that which was the end of al evils, even the privation of his being. So certes they muſt be concei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved and cenſured ſenſleſſ ſtocks or ſtones, who think a torment<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed being in Hel, a leſſer or lighter evil then no being at al. Sir <hi>Fr. Bacon</hi> refuts this Mathematical Poſition (as he cals it) that ther is no proportion between ſomthing and nothing; therfore the degree of privation is greater then that of diminution: wherto he excepts that 'tis falſ in ſundry caſes, ſpecialy this of Hel; wher a total privation far excels a diminution. Som evils and pains haply being but ſmal or ſhort, are leſſ then annihila<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and one had better bear them then loſe his being; becauſ he may afterward attain ſo many deſirable things, as wil more then countervail his ſufferings: but if his torments be many and matchleſſ (yea endleſſ too) that he cannot joy in the good which remains, leaving no more but a poor comfortleſſ entity; it were ten thouſand times better for him to hav no being. The ground of this reply ('Tis better to be then hav no being) is a ſly ſophiſm <hi>a non diſtributo ad diſtributum;</hi> tru in ſom caſes, but not in al particulars. S. <hi>Jerom</hi> expounding Chriſts words of <hi>Judas</hi> ſaith They plainly import, that 'tis better hav no being then an everlaſting tormentful being.</p>
               <p>The reſult is, That the unavoidable damnation of ſo many mil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lions, cannot be abſolutly or antecedently intended by God with out high in juſtice. For <hi>Plut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rch</hi> ſpeaking of Pagans (who to pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cify their Gods fury, ſacrificed Men, Women &amp; Children) ſaith, It had been far better to deny the being of any God, as <hi>Dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>goras</hi>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:93"/> with others did, then confes he delights in Mans blood: ſo we may ſay, 'tis better be an Atheiſt and deny God then make him a Soul deſtroier. <hi>Euſebius</hi> ſpeaks againſt Pagans cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>el Gods, If they had any ſpark of goodnes, they would be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpoſed to doo good, and deſire to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>av al Men; but not delight in their ſlaughter: and concluds them to be Devils or evil Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits; becauſ they would doo good if they were good, as the Evil uſe to doo evil. To end al <hi>Proſper</hi> ſaith, God created al Men, but none for this end, to be damned: the reaſon why we are created is one, and why damned another.</p>
               <p>Al which premiſſes conſidered, let none confide or preſume <note place="margin">A Chriſtian Cav<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>at.</note> too far on the certitud of Election, that he ſhal infallibly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſever til the end; but ſtil work out his ſalvation with fear and trembling: Nor let any diffide or deſpair upon denunciation of Gods abſolut Decree, that he is rejected or Reprobated; but rely on his general Promiſes, and uſe the means preſcribed in the Goſpel; ſtil laboring by praiers and tears for farther de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees of divine Grace, wherby he ſhal be ſaved infallibly, rather then any overweening preſumptuous Phariſee; ſith the end is attained by the means. I profes my ſelf no Divine, nor fit to handle ſuch high Theological Theories; but hav only gleaned or gathered ſom ſcattered ears of Corn from ſeveral fields brought into one Barn, that every one may take what he likes beſt.</p>
               <p>To ſay with Supralapſarians, That God decreed Mans Fal <note place="margin">Summary.</note> of free pleaſure to ſhew his power is perilous. To define with Sublapſarians, That God upon foreſight of <hi>Adams</hi> fal, elected a few and reprobated the reſt, without reſpect to his Preſcience of their obedience or diſobedience, no leſſ erroneous. To hold with Doctor <hi>Overald,</hi> That God offers ſufficient Grace to al, but more abundant effectual to the Elect, frivolous; ſith the want of efficacy is in every ſelf. So to maintain with the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon Lutherans, That God from foreknowledg of every Mans works, decreed to ſav ſom of free Mercy; and paſſ by the reſt to periſh in their ſins, is obnoxious to exceptions, becauſ it makes him an accepter of perſons. But to aſſert, That God up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on ſimple Preſcience of <hi>Adams</hi> fal, and every Individuals de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>merits in receiving or refuſing Grace, if he ſhould creat them; decreed the means and maner of Redemption, with the Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nants
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:168435:93"/> or Conditions preſcribed and proclamed in the Goſpel, which ſeems moſt veracious to conſpire beſt with al divine At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributs.</p>
               <p>In fine, Preſcience of pure ſimple Intelligence, preceds al Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine <note place="margin">State of the Theorem<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> Decrees in order of Nature: wherby God regulated the whol work or Myſtery of Predeſtination, both concerning An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels and Mankind: But his knowledg of Viſion or Seing fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lows his Wil and Decree: Which if Calviniſts intend by ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluding it from Election and Reprobation, their Tenets may in ſom ſort ſeem tru or tolerable touching pure pleaſure: but then 'tis <hi>nihil ad Rhombu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> ſith the firſt only of ſimple Preſcience hath place in Predeſtination, and not the laſt of Viſion. So thoſ doleful diſcords betwixt Brethren, are ſlight Sciomachies with Ghoſts and Goblins, grounded on mutual miſtakes of ech o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; while Lutherans ſay God founded al his Decrees on pure Preſcience; and Calviniſts refer it to his free pleaſure, without reſpect of Viſion or Previſion.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Dicere nil ſupereſt: hic terminus ultimus eſto.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Nought more reſts to diſcloſe:</l>
                  <l>Be this the laſt percloſe.</l>
               </lg>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Scire praeit, ſed velle ſuo venit ordine certe.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Decretum ſequitur velle perenne Dei.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>To Know preceds, but to Wil coms orderly:</l>
                  <l>Gods Decrees folow his Wil continualy.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Novit ab aetern<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Deus omnia tempore danda:</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Poſtea d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>crevit, quae fabricare velit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>God knew eternaly al in time to be:</l>
                  <l>And Decreed after, what he would frame free.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Ordine Naturae Omniſciens prius omnia vidit,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quàm quid decrevis mente creare, Deus.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Al-knowing God did al in Nature ſee,</l>
                  <l>Yer he in Mind did to creat Decree.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>An lapſu praeviſo Elohim praedeſtinet</hi> Adae,</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Aut m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ro ex libito? lis gravis orta fuit.</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                           <desc>••••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>Whether God predeſtind knowing <hi>Adams</hi> Fal,</l>
                  <l>Or of meer Pleaſure? great ſtrif did befal.</l>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:94"/>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Simpliei in intuitu, certo omnia praeſciit, ant<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Sive.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quam ſtatuit Mundum fabrificare Deus.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>In ſimple intellect God al foreknew;</l>
                  <l>Yer he would make the World, what would inſu,</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Antea qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>m Decreta fe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>at, Deus omnia praeſcit:</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Progreditur conſtans ordine namque ſuo.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>God foreknows al, before he doth decree:</l>
                  <l>For he proceds in's order conſtantly.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quos Deus aeternum praeſcit, praedeſtinat; hoſque</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Aut.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Eligit aut reprobat pro bonitat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ſua</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>God foreknows and foredooms eternaly:</l>
                  <l>And elects or rejects for's clemency.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Vul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> ſalvare aliquos, reliquos damnare Jehovah:</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sed cur ſic voluit, non bene cauſa patet.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>God ſom wil ſav, and th' reſt damn to Hel:</l>
                  <l>But why he wil, the cauſ appeers not wel.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="3" type="thesis">
            <head>THESIS III.</head>
            <head>Verum Eccleſiae Regimen: <hi>The Churches tru Polity.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>TIs a known verity, That Paternity was the prime <note place="margin">H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſtory.</note> val Polity among the Protopatriarchs, both in ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cred and ſecular matters: as <hi>Adam</hi> is ſaid to be or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dained a Prieſt by God, becauſ <hi>Cain</hi> and <hi>Abel</hi> only brought their offerings, til they were ordained to that office by their Father; and ſo in ſucceſſion one from another. Which form continued in the Poſtpatriachs, til their Progeny becam a Nation under <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron:</hi> who promulged Laws by divine dictat both for Civil and Spiritual cauſes. For the Iſraelits had diſtinct Courts of different perſons: one for Church matters <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>aled an Eccleſiaſtic Conſiſtory; another for
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:168435:94"/> Common-wealth cauſes termed a Temproal Judicatory. <hi>Moſes</hi> ſpeaks of both in general: <hi>He that wil not hearken to</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Deut. 17. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 2 Chr. 19. 5.</note> 
               <hi>(or obey) the Prieſt or Judg, ſhal dy:</hi> but <hi>Jehoſophat</hi> put a more preciſe difference, who appointed through al Cities ſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar Judges, (wherof <hi>Zebadiah</hi> was chief) and at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> a Spiritual Court of Levits, Prieſts, and Elders, over whom <hi>Amariah</hi> high Prieſt preſided: ſo <hi>Jeremy</hi> was condemned by <note place="margin">Jer. 26 8, 16.</note> the Prieſts Conſiſtory, but acquited by the Princes Judicatory. Yea tho by <hi>Antiochus</hi> tyranny, and the Jews ſlavery under ſundry Nations, no evident diſtinction appeers in the new Teſtament, yet ſom prints of both remain; ſpecialy wher the chief Prieſts and Elders are cited as two diverſ Courts: the <note place="margin">Mat<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 21<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 23. Mat. 26. 3.</note> ſecular caled a Council, the ſpiritual ſtiled a Synagog. For the Eccleſiaſtic was to diſcern things holy and unholy, clean from unclean, and to determin Appeals in difficil debats; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing as a repreſentativ Church. Hence Chriſt ſaid, <hi>Dic Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiae;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Mat.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 17.</note> becauſ excommunication pertained to them. In civil Courts of ſeventy Judges (being the ſuprem Sanedrim) two ſat chief: <hi>viz.</hi> the Naſi as Lord chief Juſtice, and Abbethdin as Father of the Senat: ſo in the Conſiſtory, the high Prieſt and his Sagan or ſecund (like a Biſhop and his Suffragan) as ſuprem: but the high Prieſt was not neceſſarily choſen Naſi, unles for eminent worth and extraordinary Wiſdom. For they had two civil Courts: 1. The grand Sanedrim or ſuprem Senat: 2. The leſſer or inferior; which in after ages had ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bordinat branches: whence Chriſt ſaid, <hi>Who ever is angry with</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 5. 12.</note> 
               <hi>his Brother cauſleſly, ſhal be culpable of Judgment;</hi> meaning the leſſer Court: <hi>who cals him Racha in ſcorn, ſhal be lia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to a Council</hi> or chief Conſiſtory: <hi>but he that cals him fool malitiouſly, ſhal be guilty of Hel-fire.</hi> The Sanedrim excelled the reſt. 1. In number of Judges being ſeventy beſides the <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Exod.</hi> 24. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> Naſi or Prince; as God at firſt inſtitution ſaid to <hi>Moſes, Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to me ſeventy Elders Rulers of the People, and let them ſtand at the Tabernacle with thee,</hi> implying ſeventy beſides him: but the leſſer conſiſted of twenty three at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and three only in ſmal Cities. 2. In place, for the ſeventy ſat within the Temple-court in the paved Chamber or Pav<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>John</hi> 19. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>:</note> wher <hi>Pilat</hi> gav Judgment. 3. In power, for the Sane<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drim
<pb facs="tcp:168435:95"/> received Appeals from al, but from them was none. 4. In cauſes to be tried, For the ſeventy Judged al matters of life and death, yea a whol Tribe; the high Prieſt and falſ Prophets: but the twenty three lighter crimes, and thoſ of three only pecuniary mulcts, whippings, and pety puniſhments. Many make doubt, whether in Chriſts dais they had power of life and death; ſith they ſaid, <hi>Wee cannot do<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m any to death?</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>John</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 31.</note> Late Jews ſay al capital cenſure was inhibited forty yeers be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Temples deſtruction, which is about Chriſts Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm: but <hi>Joſephus</hi> ſaith <hi>Herod</hi> ſuppreſſed the Sanedrim before: <note place="margin">
                  <hi>L.</hi> 14 <hi>Antiq. c. 17.</hi>
               </note> yet thoſ words to <hi>Pilat</hi> prov not as if they had no ſuch power; for he bids them take and judg him according to their Law: <hi>Yea they preſſed or pleaded, we hav a Law, and by it he ought</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 19. 7.</note> 
               <hi>to dy:</hi> but the holines of the time (being the Paſſovers vigil, and preparation of the Sabbath) made it unlawful to meddle with matters of blood. Indeed the Romans bereaved al pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er to judg civil capital crimes, but ſuffred them to try tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſions againſt <hi>Moſes</hi> Law, as Blaſphemies or the like, and ſuch they cried that Chriſt committed in caling himſelf the Son of God: but with <hi>Barabas</hi> and the two Theefs they had nothing to doo. For <hi>Gallio</hi> when <hi>Paul</hi> was brought before him ſaid, <hi>If it were a matter of wrong or wickednes, O ye Jews, rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 18. 14.</note> 
               <hi>would I ſhould hear or bear with you: but being a queſtion of words, or names in your Law, look ye to it: Diſtingue res ſeu cauſas, &amp; Concordabunt Scripturae.</hi> Among them (who were Gods choſen People, and ſole Church) were three or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of Miniſters in the temple, over whom the high Prieſt (being <hi>Aarons</hi> firſt born) was chief. 1. Prieſts, <hi>Aarons</hi> younger Progeny: 2. Levits, <hi>Levies</hi> poſterity: 3. <hi>Nephenims</hi> who hewed wood and drew water; being Gibeonits doomed to that drudgery by <hi>Joſua</hi> for their craft or cunning. At <note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> 9 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </note> Conſecration, the high Prieſt was annointed with Chriſm <note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> 8. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>0.</note> powred on his head which ran down his beard and borders of his robe; but the Prieſts only ſprinkled with this oil and blood of the Sacrifice. At miniſtration in the Sanctuary the high Prieſt wore eight ſorts of raiments, which the Rabbins cal golden Veſtments; but the Prieſts only four. They differed alſo in office, For the high Preiſt entred the Holy of Holies once
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:168435:95"/> a year, the Prieſts never; the high Prieſt might mourn for none; but Prieſts might for Father, Mother, Brother, Son, Daughter, and next of Kin: the high Prieſt had his Sagan or Subſtitut, the Prieſts none. Theſ were the forms of Church government under the Law, wherto that of the Goſpel was in part conformed. Chriſt had ſole Evangelical Miniſtry (be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing our Apoſtle, Prophet, Evangeliſt, Biſhop, Paſtor, Doctor, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Mat.</hi> 10 1. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </note> Deacon) in himſelf: but choſ twelv Apoſtles Aſſiſtant paral<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lel to the twelv Patriarchs and twelv Princes of the Tribes; ſending them to preach, heal and caſt out Devils: to whom when the harveſt grew great, he added ſeventy inferior Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples, <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Luk.</hi> 10. 1. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </note> like the ſeventy Fathers of Families and ſeventy Elders of the People: whom he ſent by couples into Cities wher he meant to com; giving them power to preach the Goſpel, heal the ſick, tread on Serpents <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o Scorpions and ſubdu Enimies. Theſ two orders S. <hi>Paul</hi> cals Apoſtles and Prophets placing Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets <note place="margin">
                  <hi>E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>heſ.</hi> 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </note> after Apoſtles as inferiors: for from the ſeventy, <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thias</hi> was choſen Apoſtle, and Presbyters or Elders ſucceded the ſeventy, but Biſhops or Prelats the twelv as al Apoſtolic Antients agree. This was the firſt model of Church regiment under Chriſt the chief Shepherd: who before his Aſcention made the twelv general Shepherds, to ſupply his ſtead by a triple charge to <hi>Peter.</hi> Theſ had equal eminent authority or juriſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction <note place="margin">
                  <hi>John</hi> 21. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 16. 17.</note> jointly and ſeveraly: to lay on hands at Ordination and confirmation, to command, contermand, cenſure, bind, or looſ: which before their deaths ſom of them devolved on Biſhops as their indubitat ſucceſſors. At firſt the whol weight of Church affairs lay ſoly on them: but upon the Greecs com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plaint, how their Widows were neglected, they ordeined by impoſition of hands (which ſevers Men to ſacred functions) <note place="margin">
                  <hi>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 1<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 2 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> ſeven Deacons to diſtribut offerings and ſerv Tables. After<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward upon the Diſciples diſperſion at <hi>Stephans</hi> death, aroſe Evangeliſts, whoſ duty was to preach, but no diſtinct order. Then that the Church ſo planted might perpetualy be watered, they ordeined Prieſts or Presbyters like the ſeventy Diſciples, for conſtant attendance in al places. Laſtly to contin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> the Government which reſted in themſelfs; they appointed Overſeers (Greecly <hi>Epiſcopi,</hi> by S. <hi>John</hi> Angels, vulgarly Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops
<pb facs="tcp:168435:96"/> to ſupply their ſteads after them: to whom the chief charge (to command, correct, ordein, overſee) was committed or conferred ſpecially for ſuppreſſing of Schiſms<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> which ſpread in the Churches of <hi>Rome, Corinth, Galatia, Philippi, Coloſſi, Theſſalonica,</hi> and <hi>Indea.</hi> For S. <hi>Paul</hi> firſt conſtituted <hi>Titus</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Cret,</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> of <hi>Epheſus</hi> with their territories: whoſ patern S. <hi>John</hi> and other Apoſtles folowed.</p>
            <p>If then this office was neceſſary in thoſ times (being the beſt remedy to repel Schiſms, as S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> and <hi>Jerom</hi> teſtify) how much more in after ages, when Sects ſo ſwarm, and Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bition, Avarice, Pride, Philancy, Envy, Emulation, Diſcord, and Diviſion multiply dayly? this power then was not per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonal in the Apoſtles alone, not temporal to end or expire with them, nor common to inferior Diſciples: but perpetual to abide til our Saviours ſecund coming, and confined to Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops for redreſſ of al exorbitant enormities; ſpecialy Schiſms and Hereſies. What ſingle Presbyters did ever exerciſe any act of juriſdiction in al the Scripture or prime Churches? In a family are diverſ officers, but one <hi>Oeconomus</hi> or chief Ste<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward: In a Ship many Mariners, but one Maſter: in a Camp ſundry Captaines, but one General: ſo in a Church of large extent ſeveral Miniſters, but one Biſhop, hee is to take charge of al Churches (as <hi>Titus</hi> did of al <hi>Cret</hi> a goodly Ile) to ſee Presbyters doo their duties, to correct what is faulty to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firm what is orderly, and reform abuſes. He is chief in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deining Presbyters: as S. <hi>Paul</hi> had company at <hi>Timothy's</hi> ordination, yet he ſole ordeiner (which none can deny) as <hi>Chriſt ſhal be ſole Judg at laſt day,</hi> yet <hi>The twelv Apoſtles ſit</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. 19 28.</note> 
               <hi>on twelv Thrones to judg the twelv Tribes of Iſrael.</hi> 'Tis a <note place="margin">Luk. 22 30.</note> ſilly Sophiſters ſquib to ſay, Biſhops are caled Elders, and contrarily: <hi>Ergo</hi> both are one Order or Office. Indeed ſuch names at firſt were promiſcuous, but functions ſtil diſtinct; as every greater contains a leſſer: So Apoſtles were ſtiled Presbyters or Elders, Deacons or Miniſters, Doctors or Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, Prophets, and Evangeliſts. Yea that title was inlarged to <hi>Barnabas, Paul, Andronicus, Epaphroditus, Titus, Timo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy:</hi> ſo Presbyters are clyped Prophets and Prelats; yet <hi>Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtom</hi> ſaith, can be but one Biſhop in a City. Semblably Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:168435:96"/> are ſtiled Apoſtles, Elders, and Deacons, while ter ms or titles were common: but never in after ages, as <hi>Theodore<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, Jerom, Oecomenius,</hi> and the Fathers aver: <hi>Diſtingue tempora &amp; concordabunt res;</hi> nor doth community of name argu iden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tity of nature or office.</p>
            <p>Thus epiſcopat is of divine right; if not primary or imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diat from Chriſt, as in ordaining the twelv to includ their Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors: yet ſecundary or mediat from the inſpired Apoſtles, who ſubſtituted Biſhops to ſucced. For as our Saviour in ſom ſort inſtituted his own day, to be ſanctified weekly in ſtead of the Creatific Sabbath, by actual riſing from death; which his Apoſtles celebrated by their practiſ of meeting to break bread every firſt day: So he may be ſaid to ordein Prelats and Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters (who are of equal right) Analogicaly, by chuſing twelv Apoſtles, and ſeventy Diſciples, whoſ rooms thoſ two orders ſupplied; yet the Lords day is not ſo ſubject to mutation by Man, ſith it hath a moral right by the equity (not Letter) of the fourth Commandment; which Men and Angels cannot alter: But the other two orders may, if the end for which they were inſtituted be changed, elſ not. Al which premiſſes wil plainer appeer by particulars drawn from primitiv fountains, which flow from the Rock of Faith, and ſhal not be falſified in the leaſt point.</p>
            <p>The Apoſtles ſent to Teach and Baptiſe al Nations, had the whol world in common for their general Dioceſ: but ſom at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended ſpecial Churches as Rulers or Overſeers, and in fine ſet <note place="margin">Biſhops of 1 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> ruling Elders or Biſhops in their Chairs or Charges: For <hi>James</hi> the Juſt (caled the Lords Brother, becauſ born of <hi>Mary Cleo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pas</hi> the bleſſed Virgins ſiſter) reſided and preſided at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> as his proper Sea; partly of his own authority, and partly by the Apoſtles appointment: as appeers by <hi>Pauls</hi> coming thither <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Acts</hi> 21. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> to conſult with him and his Presbytery: For at the Proto-Council, <hi>Peter</hi> as prime Apoſtle, was Prolocutor; but <hi>James<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Act<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> 15 19<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>0</note> as Preſident, gav diffinitiv ſentence, to which al ſubmited or ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed. After 30 yeers reſidence he was caſt from a Pinacle, and his brains pierced with a Fullers burling Iron; whoſ Brother <hi>Simeon</hi> ſucceded by the Apoſtles aſſignment. They alſo plant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Churches elſwher, as <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Barnabas</hi> ordeined Elders <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Acts</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:97"/> in every Church: but no Biſhops are mentioned, becauſ yet they created none til afterward to rule in their rooms. For <hi>S. Paul</hi> caling the Elders of <hi>Epheſus</hi> to <hi>Miletum,</hi> bid them <hi>Take</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Act. 20. 17.</note> 
               <hi>heed to themſelfs and the Flock, wherof the Holy Ghoſt made them Overſeers;</hi> naming no particular Prelat ſav himſelf as Head over them. Hence grew theſ Schiſms ſaying <hi>I am of Paul,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 1. 12.</note> 
               <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> of Apollos, &amp;c.</hi> becauſ no ruling Elders were then ſetled, as S. <hi>Ambroſ</hi> aptly obſervs. The reaſon why he yet ſet no Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perintendents is, becauſ he ſelf took care or rule of al Churches: whence <hi>Tertullian</hi> terms <hi>Corinth, Epheſus, Philippi, Theſſal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nica,</hi> and the reſt of that rank, Apoſtolic Churches, becauſ he preſided over them. But in proceſſ of time, as occaſion ſerved, they ordeined Epiſcopal Superviſers to ſupply their ſteads; for <note place="margin">2 Cor. 11. 28.</note> 
               <hi>Paul</hi> being caled by the Spirit to attend the Weſt parts, paſſing <note place="margin">Acts 19. 21.</note> through <hi>Macedonia</hi> and <hi>Achaia</hi> toward <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and ſo to <hi>Rome</hi> (never to ſee the Eaſt again) ſent <hi>Titus</hi> to <hi>Corinth,</hi> and going by Sea, put in at <hi>Cret</hi> to preach the Goſpel: wher meet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8. 6. 16. Ep ſcopat <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>cted.</note> 
               <hi>Titus</hi> back from <hi>Corinth,</hi> he left him ther to ordein Elders in every City, while he went to <hi>Epirus</hi> and <hi>Illyricum,</hi> before he cam to <hi>Rome.</hi> About that time he beſought <hi>Timothy</hi> to abide at <hi>Epheſus,</hi> who attended him firſt into <hi>Macedon,</hi> but at his return reſided there.</p>
            <p>He was indeed an Evangeliſt, yet a Biſhop too: as <hi>Philip</hi> who converted <hi>Samaria,</hi> was a Deacon and Evangeliſt; yet aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terward Biſhop of <hi>Tralleis</hi> in <hi>Thracia.</hi> Som cavil, That Saint <hi>Paul</hi> truſted <hi>Titus</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> with a temporar Commiſſion only, becauſ he employed them elſwher: but the rules preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed for continued government to al Biſhops cleerly convince that filly ſhift: For his Inſtructions how Elders and Deacons <note place="margin">Titus 1. 5.</note> ſhould be qualified, plainly purport them to be Superiors to thoſ whom they ſhal ſo ordein and rule: Thus S. <hi>Paul</hi> leaving two of his Diſciples in two principal places to plant Presbyte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, and propagat Churches, gav a patern or platform to al, who acted accordingly. For S. <hi>John</hi> reputed longeveſt of the <note place="margin">S <hi>John</hi> ordein<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Biſhops.</note> Apoſtles, wrot long after to the Angels (or Biſhops) of the ſeven Aſian Churches, moſt of which are named by Apoſtolic Men in Eccleſiaſtic Hiſtories. Such (ſaith <hi>Clemens Alexan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drinus,</hi> and <hi>Euſebius</hi>) S. <hi>John</hi> conſtituted Biſhops in diverſ
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:168435:97"/> Cities, after his return from <hi>Patmos</hi> Exile, planted whol Churches, and ordeined Presbyteries in ſeveral places, as <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> uſed to doo. The like did other Apoſtles before their deaths in diverſ Dioceſes, as <hi>Dorotheus, Demochares, Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſebius, Petrus de Natalibus, Volateranus,</hi> and many mo con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſt. For <hi>Gaius,</hi> and after him <hi>Oneſimus,</hi> ſuc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>eded <hi>Timothy</hi> at <hi>Epheſus: Apelles,</hi> and after him <hi>Polycarpus</hi> becam Biſhops of <hi>Smyrna: Lucius</hi> of <hi>Laodic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>a: Clemens</hi> firſt of <hi>Sardis</hi> (which are four of the ſaid ſeven Churches) and after of <hi>Rome;</hi> as <hi>Ignatius, Tertullian, Irenaeus,</hi> and other Fathers poſitivly aver: To whoſ authentic affirmation more Faith is du, then to thouſand Noveliſts negativs, wholy poſſeſſed with prejudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cacy, philauty, and partiality.</p>
            <p>The next Apoſtolic See is <hi>Antioch,</hi> wher Beleevers were firſt <note place="margin">2 Antioch.</note> caled Chriſtians; which Church <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> jointly found<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, as <hi>Ignatius</hi> atteſts: For two Chriſtian Congregations co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>exiſted ther; one of the Circumciſion, wherof <hi>Peter</hi> took charge; another of converted Gentils, which <hi>Paul</hi> by mutual agreement ſuperviſed; who being employed elſwher, commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted the charge of both being concorporat in one to <hi>Evodius</hi> Anteceſſor of <hi>Ignatius.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Theſ two are alſo accompted Cofounders of <hi>Rome</hi> 
               <note place="margin">3 Rome.</note> Church by <hi>Irenaeus:</hi> but writers differ much about their ſucceſſors. Som ſet <hi>Linus</hi> and <hi>Cletus</hi> (or <hi>Anacle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus</hi>) next after them, and ſom <hi>Clemens:</hi> which diſſent in cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtance cannot fruſtrat or falſify their conſent and harmony in ſubſtance, as partialiſts infer. Haply ther being two Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gations (as at <hi>Antioch</hi>) of Jews and Gentils, <hi>Clemens Peters</hi> Diſciple ſucceded him in the firſt, and <hi>Linus Pauls</hi> Deacon in the laſt; til both uniting in one devolved on the Survi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver <hi>Clemens,</hi> as Mr. <hi>Thorndike</hi> probably conjects, by compa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring ſemblable caſes. However, ther was afterward a conſtant ſucceſſion of Biſhops (moſt part Martyrs) til <hi>Conſtantins</hi> dais, as al Antients agree: But none are ſo abſurd to ſay they were al bare Presbyters, as if thoſ great Cities had one only Miniſter to Officiat. In the Apoſtles dais before S. <hi>John</hi> died, <hi>Denys Areopagit</hi> S. <hi>Pauls</hi> Convert becam Biſhop of <hi>Athens,</hi> as <hi>Denys</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Corinth</hi> avers.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:98"/>
            <p>Laſtly, S. <hi>Marc</hi> was made Biſhop of <hi>Alexandria</hi> in <hi>Egipt</hi> 
               <note place="margin">4 Alexandria.</note> (haply by S. <hi>Peter,</hi> whoſ Diſciple he was) as S. <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith; That from <hi>Mare</hi> to <hi>Heracla</hi> and <hi>Dionyſius</hi> in his dais (mark wel <note place="margin">Epeſt ad Evag.</note> the words) the Presbyters ſtil choſ one in higher degree and dignity, to be Biſhop. It was long after yer <hi>Corinth</hi> had any, which cauſed ſuch Schiſms or ſtrifes among the Elders: yet many Apoſtolic Men (<hi>Titus</hi> at <hi>Cret, Timothy</hi> at <hi>Epheſus, Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mens</hi> at <hi>Rome, Denys</hi> at <hi>Athens</hi>) preſided in Neighbor Sees; who in time placed Biſhops at <hi>Corinth</hi> and other Cities: which is a pregnant pedigree of Epiſcopal Hiſtory for the firſt Cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tury of Chriſt. Afterward when queſtion aroſ, which Churches ſhould hav Biſhops, which not? It was regulated by the great<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of Cities, or multitud of Presbyters requiſit to ſuch charges; and by ſlow degrees ſetled through the world. Hence <hi>Sardinia</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Can 6.</note> Synod ordered, That no ſmal Towns ſhal hav Biſhops wher a few Prieſts may ſerv; but only Populous places that deſerv one, or antiently had one. And the <hi>Chalcedon</hi> Council provided, That <note place="margin">Can. 17.</note> when the Emperor eſtabliſhed a City (annexing the Territo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries adjacent or appendent) it ſhould hav a Biſhop; which made <hi>Itaely</hi> ſo ful of Biſhops, becauſ ſo Cityful. Now as Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters aſſiſted the Apoſtles, who caled them felow-Elders, though not equals: So they aſſiſted Biſhops in ſacred matters; ſpecialy of Ordination, as <hi>Ignatius</hi> informs. So ſaith <hi>Cyprian,</hi> He did nothing of himſelf without Counſil of his Clergy, and conſent of the People. And S. <hi>Ambroſ,</hi> That nothing was doon in the Church without the Elders adviſe. Hence Biſhops and Elders are oft caled by the ſame names, yet of diſtinct de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grees; becauſ both concurred in functions; being ſtiled Prieſts <note place="margin">Sacerdotes.</note> in reſpect of divine ſervice; Elders in regard of age or gravity; and Preſidents or Prelats in relation to their rule. Thus their <note place="margin">Phaesbytert. Antiſtices.</note> titles were oft confounded, but Orders and Offices ſtil diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhed; which no braſſ-brow can gainſay. S. <hi>Ambroſ</hi> renders a reaſon, why S. <hi>Paul</hi> inſtructing <hi>Timothy,</hi> paſſeth from Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops to Deacons; becauſ every Biſhop is a Presbiter and Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>con, not convertibly; but he chief over both.</p>
            <p>Many maintain, That Presbyteries primarily conſiſted part of Clerics, part of Laics; as the Jews Sanedrim had ſom Prieſts and Levits, ſom Elders of the People: but 'tis falſ; for
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:168435:98"/> that was a mix'd Judicature of ſpiritual and ſecular perſons (like our old high Commiſſion Court) becauſ al cauſes of Church and Common-wealth paſſed under their cenſure: wheras the Church is ſubject to the State in Temporals; but in Spiritual things of the Soul and ſervice of God, Chriſt intruſts none ſav thoſ to whom he commits the Keis of his houſ, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in ſimple Laics may not meddle.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Ruſtica Ruricolae, tractent fabrilia Fabri.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Let Clowns to Ploughing bend,</l>
               <l>And Smiths their forging tend.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>Thoſ then that deny any of theſ things, muſt renounce al Hiſtory, Authority, and Antiquity: but Men are ſo wedged to their Tenets, that they wil ſeek al ſhifts which their wits can in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vent, contrary to common ſenſ, as the ſequel ſhal ſhew. Som Objections occur.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>That the Elders which rule wel, are wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Tim. 5. 17.</note> 
               <hi>of duple honor; ſpecialy if they labor in the Word and Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrin: Ergo</hi> ther be two ſorts of Elders, ſom meer Rulers, who meddle not with the Word; ſom Preachers or Diſpenſers therof.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol. Cujus contrarium verum eſt:</hi> for how can theſ labor in the Word and Doctrin, if they be Lay Elders? 'tis a fallacious inference to diſ-join what the Holy Ghoſt conjoins: for he ſpeaks only of ſpiritual Elders, which were both Rulers and Teachers, no Laics; nor can ſuch labor in the Word: ſurely S. <hi>Paul</hi> knew no ſuch: and St. <hi>Peter</hi> in general <hi>exhorts al Elders,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>1 Pet.</hi> 5. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>being alſo an Elder, to feed the Flock,</hi> which no Laic can doo; nor is any ſo impudent or ignorant to aver, that he or any of the Elders were Laics; only he a ſuperior, and the reſt inferiors; yet al of one rank: but no Lay Elders extant or couchant in the new Teſtament: for Church and Common-wealth are two diſtinct Oeconomies having ſeveral Officers: avant then al in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vaſion into ech others Juriſdiction. Indeed they had diverſ <note place="margin">Rom. 12. 5. Eph. 4. 11.</note> Gifts or Graces of Prophecying, ſpeaking Toungs, Miniſtring, Teaching, Exhorting, Commucating, Ruling: ſom to be Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, ſom Prophets, ſom Evangeliſts, ſom Paſtors, ſom Doctors,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:99"/> but no meer Laics: ſuch were Chimaera's or Catamountains. <note place="margin">1 C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>. 12. 28.</note> The Gifts of the ſpirit to edification are the word of wiſdom, knowledg, faith, healing, miracles, prophecy, diſcerning of ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, interpretation of toungs: But this provs not Ruling El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders to differ from Biſhops, nor any to be Laics; but flatly diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>provs it. St. <hi>Paul</hi> warns the Elders <hi>to be wary of grievous Wolfs,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 29.</note> 
               <hi>which wil not ſpare the Flock:</hi> ſo his Elders that ruled wel, were ſpiritual Overſeers: and to labor in the Word by convert<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſom, and confirming others, is the main office of Presbyters <hi>ab origine:</hi> For the Office of Presbyters is both to teach and govern, of Prelats to govern and teach; but no Laics to doo either in the Church: Gods Word hath not a word tending that way; nor mentions any Miniſterial Orders or Officers, ſav Biſhops, Presbyters, and Deacons: But Evangeliſts had on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly a miſſion or Commiſſion to preach; no Ordination diſtinct from Presbyters and Deacons.</p>
            <p>If any Laics ever Ruled in primitiv times, what becam of them, that no Records remain of their names, nor noiſ or no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tice of their ſuppreſſion? ſure the Laiety was far too potent and politic to be diſcarded or degraded by the Clergy. Is it probable or poſſible, that the whol Church would or could conſpire, to ſmother or ſtrangle in the birth ſuch a ſacred Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution of our Lord Jeſus and his holy Apoſtles? Or would Laics ſo tamely take it? Nay is it credible or conceivable, that al antient Fathers, Eccleſiaſtic writers, Oecumenic Conncils ſhould ſo impiouſly combine, to extirp or extermin its entity and memory, that no one witnes appeers in any Hiſtory; unleſſ by ſom who partialy and prepoſterouſly wreſt obſcure word, and bring their meaning with them, as they ſerv ſacred Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, wherof they wil be ſole Interpreters? If any one can name any one ſuch, he ſhal carry the cauſ. Let Chriſtians con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſult with common ſenſ upon theſ things, ye<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> they credulouſly reſign up their Reaſon to every Sectiſt. Biſhops in thoſ dais did nothing without Presbyters adviſe or aſſent; but by degrees aſſumed and arrogated al rule to themſelfs (as haply Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters would, if they had prevailed) of which uſurpation St. <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rom</hi> and other Godly Men complained, preſſing them to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municat many matters with Presbyters, as <hi>Moſes</hi> did to the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nedrim:
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:168435:99"/> but of Lay Elders like the Sanedrim, <hi>ne gry quidem</hi> in al the Scripture or Antiquity; which is irrefragable indeniable verity. The Apoſtles uſed no Laics ſervice, but ordeined Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cons even to ſerv Tables; much leſſ would they make them Partners <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>n Church government.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Som ſay Presbyters alone may ordein, becauſ St. <hi>Paul</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4 14.</note> exhorts <hi>Timothy not to neglect the gift in him, which he had by Prophecy, with laying on hands of the Presbytery: Ergo</hi> the El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of themſelfs ordeined him.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Speak ſeriouſly and ſincerely; Doth any beleev this to be tru, or only wiſh it were ſo? Certes S. <hi>Paul</hi> ordeined him <note place="margin">1 Tim. 1. 6.</note> Deacon, Presbyter, and Biſhop (though aſſiſted by Elders) as heſelf avers: which words no way prov, that they can or did ordein alone without an Apoſtle or B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſhop in chief. Hence ſom render them, Neglect not the gift of Elderſhip (or Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copat) given by my Impoſition of hands, which carries ſo fair a color as the former gloſſ: but however conſtrued they prov not that Elders ever ordeined him of themſelfs without St. <hi>Paul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> 'Tis urged, That every Presbyter is a Father, ſo wel as Prelats: for St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Rebuke not an Elder, but exhort</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 <hi>Tim</hi> 5. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>him as a Father, and the yonger Men as Brethren: Ergo</hi> Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters are Fathers, and ordein young Novices as Sons or Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Is not this to wreſt, wrench, or wiredraw Scripture on the rack and tainter hooks to a wrong ſenſ? every poor blind ey can ſee, that the Apoſtle apertly denots Elders in yeers (even Laics) not in Orders: for the next words are; <hi>the elder Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men as Moth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rs, and younger as Siſters;</hi> which cannot be meant of ſpiritual Elders, unles they wil make old Presbyte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>es, and young Diaconeſſes: Nor if they be formaly caled Fathers for gravity, doth it folow, that they may ordein Sons: But St. <hi>Paul</hi> deſcends afterwards to Eccleſiaſtic Elders, advi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing him <hi>to receiv no accuſation againſt ſuch under two or three</hi> 
               <note place="margin">ve<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſ. 19. 20. 21.</note> 
               <hi>witneſſes;</hi> with a ſtrict charge <hi>to doo nothing partialy in prefer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring one before another, nor to lay hands ſuddenly on any:</hi> al w<hi rend="sup">ch</hi> argu his eminent Epiſcopal authority over al the Elders, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of were many at <hi>Epheſus,</hi> yet could they not lay hands on any without him: what can be cleerer? He that hath ears, let him
<pb facs="tcp:168435:100"/> liſten what the ſpirit ſpeaks, <hi>To the Angel</hi> or Biſhop <hi>of Epheſus:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev. 2. 2, 3</note> 
               <hi>I know thy works, labor, and patience; how thou triedſt them which ſay they are Apoſtles and are not, but haſt found them lyers: and for my names ſake haſt labored and not fainted.</hi> Theſ are no functions for every Elder to try fall Prophets or cenſure them, but only for the chief Angel, wherof was only one in in ech of the ſeven Aſian Churches, to whom he directed his Epiſties: For Biſhops as Fathers ordeined Presbyters, but not they Biſhops; nor can Sons ordein Sons without a Father or Biſhop; who is ſuperior both in precedence of place and pree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minence of power, as is proved.</p>
            <p>The twelv Apoſtles and ſeventy Diſciples had equal charge <note place="margin">Luke 10. 1.</note> or Commiſſion to preach the Goſpel, cure Diſeaſes, and caſt out Devils; yet the twelv ſuperior to the ſeventy, as al know. Som too boldly ſay, Both were one order, becauſ caled Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples: <hi>ſit liber Judex,</hi> let St. <hi>Luke</hi> decide it: <hi>After this</hi> (rela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting to what he premiſed of the Apoſtles) <hi>he appointed other ſeventy Diſciples alſo:</hi> If other then not the ſame: nor doth community of general title argu identity of ſpecial order or ſpecifical Office: For Apoſtles were caled Diſciples, but the ſeventy no Apoſtles, and <hi>Matthias</hi> one of them was choſen Apoſtle, as to an higher degree: yea <hi>Dorotheus</hi> flatly avers, that they were ſubordinat to them, and many afterwards made Dioceſan Biſhops, who ſucceded the twelv; and Presbyters the ſeventy, as al Antients (<hi>Jeronimo non exempto</hi>) unanimoſly vote and inform.</p>
            <p>Men who hav forfeted their Faith, or reſigned it to Faction, fear not to vent untruths among the Vulgar; being ſure the ſimpler ſort wil be ſeduced for lack of learning, and their Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelits apt to accept ſhadows for ſubſtances, or counterfet cop<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per for current Coin: But St. <hi>Auſtins</hi> ſaying to <hi>Julius</hi> the He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retic, wil wel ſuit ſuch Sectiſts; Hath time ſo confounded al things? is darknes turn'd to light, or contrarily, that <hi>Pelagius, Celeſtin,</hi> and <hi>Julius</hi> can ſee; but <hi>Hilary, Cyprian,</hi> and <hi>Ambroſ</hi> becom blind? ſemblably, are al Fathers, Councils, and Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſtic Writers blind Beetles, not to perceiv how primitiv Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches not long before their dais were governed: but <hi>Calvin, Cartwright,</hi> and <hi>Knox</hi> ſuch Lynces to ſee ſo far into a Milſton,
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:168435:100"/> what was acted ſo many ages before their births, without any Perſpectivs of Human Hiſtories? a ſtrange inſtinct, if not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiration. Let St. <hi>Auſtins</hi> admonition ſhape the concluſion: 'Tis fit Chriſtians ſhould prefer Antiquity before your Novities, and rather adhere to their ſolid Judgments, then to your ſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low fancies.</p>
            <p>The Anſwer to nine Queſtions propounded at laſt Parlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment to the Aſſembly of Divines touching <hi>Jus Divinum</hi> in Church Government, is built on the proofs or Principles pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cited. 1. That Elders and Elderſhips in Scripture were ſacred Officers repreſenting the Church. 2. That Chriſt hath a tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poral Kingdom, wherof ſecular Magiſtrats are Vicegerents; and a ſpiritual committed to Church Officers: as 'tis ſaid, <hi>Aa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ron and his Sons ſhal wait on the Prieſts Office:</hi> and a B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſhops <note place="margin">Numb 3. 10.</note> Office is a good work: for they are <hi>contra</hi> diſtinct, and may <note place="margin">1 Tim. 3. 1.</note> not confound their powers. Say that Magiſtrats muſt guard the Church by poſitiv Laws, yet not rule in it; nor they to meddle with ſecular affairs. 3. That no Independent con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregational Elderſhips are <hi>Jure divino.</hi> 4. That Chriſt gav the Keis to his Apoſtles and their ſpiritual ſucceſſors; but not to <note place="margin">Mat. 16 19. Mat. 18 18. John 20, 23.</note> al Members of the Church. Al which are tru Poſitions, if the head Rulers be included; elſ 'tis no Church Government of divine Inſtitution. For no Societies, Companies, Colleges or Corporations can be complet without their ſeveral Heads, as right Epiſcopacy is a regulated Presbytery, but ſingle Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery without a Biſhop (who may not be ſecluded or ſeparated) Epiſcopat beheaded. 'Tis ſaid, That in the black Moneth a headleſſ Horſ wanders the ſtreets with a chain about his neck; which haply now is fulfilled, if the Church becom an Anarchi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal Acephalon, and the World an Antipodical Anarchy. That anſwer hath two main defects: 1. In not declaring the whol truth, that the Apoſtles were Heads or Preſidents over al Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters, and before their deaths deputed Biſhops to be ordinary Rulers (themſelfs being extraordinary) in their ſteads. 2. In not explaining, whether Lay-Elders may be admitted among Church-Officers, which ſeems to bee a mungrel mixture? But al Sects learn that craft of Satan, to concele what makes moſt againſt them. Certes Epiſcopat and Elderſhips are Correlats;
<pb facs="tcp:168435:101"/> nor can ther be a tru Presbytery without a Prelat. Whence Mr. <hi>Calvin</hi> at <hi>Geneva,</hi> when they reformed Religion, and had expelled their Popiſh Prelat Soveraign of the State, offered to readmit him, if he would renounce the Papacy: but upon re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſal, erected this new form of Miniſters and Laics to draw in joint yoke together, to pleaſ his Popular Patrons. He wiſhed (as his felows did) to hav Proteſtant Prelats as in <hi>England;</hi> or Superintendents (which are analogical Biſhops) as elſwher; for they are truly Chriſtian, yea of Apoſtolic Inſtitution; not Anti-Chriſtian, unles Antichriſt be the head; and many hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dreds ſuffred Martyry under Pagan tyranny, beſide ſom here in the Marian perſecution: therfore ſuch aſperſions ſavour more of ignorant malice then tru charity: for it may ſincerly be ſaid ſans ſcandal, that Epiſcopacy ſtood eſtabliſhed in this land ever ſince the dawn of Chriſtianity under <hi>Lucius</hi> a Brytiſh King al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt <note place="margin">An C. 180.</note> 1500 yeers, both by antient and later Laws from age to age. So that if the primitiv form of Church government be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tained, it cannot be exiled: for if <hi>Titus, Timothy,</hi> and the reſt were ruling Elders over Presbyters, it ſhould be ſo ſtil; yet 'tis not ſimply unalterable, if weighty cauſes require an abolition. <hi>Epiphanius</hi> rightly reputed <hi>Aerius</hi> an Heretic (though it be no point of Faith but Faction, and ſuch ſince ſtiled Schiſmatics) for oppoſing Epiſcopacy: ſith if it ſhould be granted (which can never be proved) that 'tis a meer Human Ordinance of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolic Men: yet poſſeſſion and preſcription of 1500 yeers ſans violence or uſurpation, is enough to inſtal it in a firm right free from extirpation, if their be any ſure ſetled ſtate on Earth. For St. <hi>Jerom,</hi> no friend to that Order for his teen againſt <hi>John</hi> the proud Patriarch of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> (under whoſ Juriſdiction he lived long at <hi>Bethleem Juda</hi>) freely agniſeth; that the peace of particular Churches cannot be conſerved without it, being the beſt means to ſuppreſſ Schiſms, Sects, and Hereſies, which ſwarm like Locuſts in the open Sun. Many abuſes are crept up, ſpecialy in committing too much power to Lay. Chancelors; and detracting diverſ priviledges from Presbyters; beſide ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſiv avarice of ſom Biſhops which reigns in ſcarlet Robes ſo il as in lawn ſleevs; al which may be reformed, and priſtin procedings reſtored, without weeding out pure Wheat
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:168435:101"/> with Tares, Cockles and Darnel; which wiſe Husbandmen wil not doo: but what diſorders may grow upon its utter era<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dication (as al alterations are perilous) none but Gods alſeing Ey can foreſee.</p>
            <p>To ſum up al, theſ are Oraculous verities: 1. That Chriſt <note place="margin">Summary.</note> during life kept al rule in his ſole power, but after Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection commended it to his Apoſtles by a Triple charge to <hi>Peter, Feed my Sheep.</hi> 2. That when Beleevers increaſed, they erected Elders every wher to officiat under them. 3. That before their deaths they ordeined ſom Diſciples as Superiors over ſeveral Churches and Presbyteries. 4. That ſuch were ſtil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Prelats (ſet over) and Biſhops or Overſeers. 5. That <hi>Peter and James</hi> Apoſtles; <hi>Marc</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> Evangeliſts; <hi>Gaius</hi> and <hi>Lynus</hi> two of the ſeventy Diſciples; <hi>Titus, One<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſimus, Evodius, Clemens, Lucius, Apelles, Denys Areopagit, Polycarp, Ignatius, Anacletus</hi> (Apoſtolic Men) were actual Biſhops in ſeveral Sees, as <hi>Ignatius, Tertullian, Irenaeus</hi> truſty Truſtees avow. 6. That in after ages Biſhops were choſen by Presbyteries, not occaſionaly like Preſidents or Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derators in Councils; nor annualy as Maiors of Cities; but perpetualy for life, like Maſters of Colleges to govern their Dioceſes. 7. That ſuch continued in al chriſtian Churches by the titles of Biſhops or Prelats, til <hi>Luther</hi> ſtiled them Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perintendents. 8. That after-Records or Catalogs of Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copal continued ſucceſſions, are extant every wher beyond cavil or contradiction. 9. That al Elders or Presbyters (with Deacons, Evangeliſts, &amp;c.) were Clergy Men by impoſition of hands, til <hi>Calvin</hi> occaſionaly admitted Laics Joint Rulers in ſhew with Clerics: which form hath ſince crept into a few Churches, as novities ſtil find vulgar intertainment like new Brooms. 10. That ther is no ſemblable color for conter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fet Lay-Elders to meddle in Church matters; nor ever were any ſuch except Church-Wardens to keep the common Stock, Goods, and Utenſils ſafe. What needs more light at noon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> The blind are never the better, nor wil deaf Adders be charmed. So far the Hiſtory.</p>
            <div type="part">
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:102"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>Gaudenus de Epiſcopatu:</hi> Gauden about Epiſcopat.</head>
               <q>In his <hi>Hicroſpiſtes</hi> or Defenſ of Engliſh Miniſtry and Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters.</q>
               <p>LEt Dr. <hi>Gauden</hi> a learned Divine (ful of piety, and free <note place="margin">Appendix.</note> from partiality) moderat the matter: who in his Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gant Apology for the Miniſtry hath theſ paſſages in ſundry places. He dotes not on any droſſ or ruſt which antient vene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable Epiſcopacy may in many revolutions of ages eaſily con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tract, and be as eaſily cleered: nor likes theſ rigid reformations, which ſom raſh, envious, ambitious Presbyters driv on: who know not how to ſhav their Fathers Beards without cutting their Throats, pair their Nails without cropping their Hands; nor as unskilful Chymiſts refine from droſſ without conſuming what is Pretious: nor as blind Empirics purge bad Humors without caſting into bloody Fluxes.</p>
               <p>Our Lord Jeſus Chriſt the tru Meſſias (Son of God, Angel of the new Covenant, the great Apoſtle, Biſhop and Father of our Souls, Author and Finiſher of our Faith, Suprem Lord and King, Eternal high Prieſt. and unerring Prophet of his Church) was ſent by G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d the Father to perform al Prophecies, fulfil al righteouſnes, and ſettle a viſible Miniſtration of holy things in his Church: who cam not in his own Name as Man to be Mediator, or to take the Honor of Prophet, Prieſt, and a King over it; but had his Miſſion from the Father by evident Witne<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> from Heaven, both before and at his Birth: but more eminently at Baptiſm by the viſible Shape of a Dov, and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dible voice; <hi>This is my beloved Son in whom I am wel pleaſed:</hi> being annointed with gifts of the Holy Ghoſt abov al as Head of the Church. Theſ were attended with infallible Signs and Wonders, while he taught the Myſteries of his Kingdom, and inſtituted holy Rites to diſtinguiſh his Church from the World, by thoſ Seals and Pledges of his lov, in dying for
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:168435:102"/> the Faithful, when he ſhed both Blood and Water on the Croſſ. Which having perſonaly accompiiſhed as to the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritorius part of his Miniſtry, he being no more to converſ in a viſible Human preſence on Earth, did after his Reſurrection commit the Keis of his Kingdom to the twelv Apoſtles afore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>choſen, as Stewards or Miniſters of his Houſhold, inſtructing them on what fundation of Faith to build his Church, and by what Sacramental Signs to confirm Beleevers; bidding them to Teach and Baptiſe al Nations, to ordein Diſciples that ſhould ſucced, and ſo breathed on them: promiſing to ſend his Spirit (as he did after his Aſcention) and to be with them til the Worlds end. This cannot be meant of their Perſons who ſhortly died, but of their Survivers or Succeſſors in the Miniſtry to whom the ſame Authority and aſſiſtance belongs by divine durable Charter or Commiſſion: for publication and confirmation wherof the Holy Ghoſt cam on them in ſhape of firy Cloven Toungs, filling them with miraculous gifts fit for the firſt planting of the Church and al Miniſterial power derivable to others, for propagation and perpetuity therof. Which whol fram or Fabric was the proper effect of his Prophetic Wiſdom for inſtructing his Church; an Act of his Kingly power in governing it, and the fruit of his Prieſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly care for a right Liturgy, or Officiating to be ſtil conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued by an holy Succeſſion of Evangelical Miniſters in his Name; to Teach, Guid and Govern it in al holy Duties. He made Apoſtles, Prophets, Evangeliſts, Paſtors, Teachers for the work of Miniſtry, and edyfying of his body: who had diverſ gifts, as be ſeveral parts in our body; ſo that al are not Prophets or Paſtors which are Beleevers or Members, as every bodyly part is not an Ey, tho it partakes the ſame Soul, as Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leevers doo the ſame Spirit in differing miniſtrations: of which Gifts thoſ only are to Judg, whom the Spirit ſets Succeſſivly in the Church with power to ordein others: without which divinely conſtituted Order began by Chriſt, derived to the Apoſtles, and delegated to their Succeſſors; the Church long ago had bin a Monſter made up of confuſed excreſcences or heaps of Hereſies, Sects, Schiſms, and blind Baiards, as ſuch miſhapen prodigies ſtart up daily: who having caſt off Sacred
<pb facs="tcp:168435:103"/> Order, doo in their varieties exced the promiſcuous produ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions even of <hi>Afric.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Apoſtles accordingly firſt filled up <hi>Judas</hi> place by Lot out of the ſeventy Diſciples; and took care to ordain others which ſhould ſo doo after them; diſtributing their own labors into ſeveral Churches; ſom of Circumciſed Jews, others of Gentils, among whom they exerciſed Divine power and Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority with al fidelity, as Chriſts Ambaſſadors, Heralds, and Laborers in his Husbandry, or Eſpouſers to make a Mariage betwen Chriſt and the Church: which office none without do delegation might preſum to perform. During which primi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv purity, they ordeined Elders in every City and Country, charging them to fulfil the Miniſtrey and feed their Flocks (both in tru Doctrin and good Diciplin) over whom the Lord had made them Overſeers by the Apoſtles aſſignation. Som of which had charge to ſettle a Succeſſion of ſuch as ſhould be apt and able to teach the Word of Life, that Chriſts Inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution might be kept unblamable, til his ſecund coming, by an holy Order or Office of Miniſters duly made by ſolen impo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition of ſacred hands, as a viſible token of their peculiar de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſignation to this function. Thus beyond al doubt or diſput (which none but Atheiſts or Infidels wil deny) Chriſts holy Ordinance was carried on ſucceſſivly for three genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: 1. In the Apoſtles: 2. From them to Elders and Rulers: 3. From them to others which were ordeined Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops, Presbyters, and Deacons, as is evident in the new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. The next ſucceſſion is cleer by teſtimony of <hi>Clement</hi> and other Apoſtilic Men beyond exception or evaſion: al which entring by the Dore, are as tru Shepherds, Stewards, Fathers, Rulers and Watchmen over the Flock: being caled the Light of the World, Salt of the Earth, Fiſhers of Men, Stars in his right hand, Angels of the Churches, &amp;c. who are charged to Preach the Word in ſeaſon and out; to feed Lambs, to care for the Flock, to fulfil their Miniſtry, to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hort, command, and Rebuk with al Authority; to whom Chriſt gav many peculiar privileges and promiſes of ſpecial aſſiſtance. Hence 'tis cleer as the Noonday, that ſom (not al) and thoſ ordeined (not voluntiers) are ſent ſucceſſivly by
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:168435:103"/> Chriſts authority, to doo the work of the Miniſtry: which dreadful imploiment injoined, with a bitter Wo if neglected, the very Angels wil not undergo unles ſent, nor then without horror: much leſſ ſhould ſinful Men (to whom a duple Wo is du) deſperatly dare to intrud being unſent, uncaled, unor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined, and unfurniſhed; which is proud preſumption. As then ſom are duly inveſted with Miniſterial power, and ſtrictly injoined to uſe it for the Churches good: ſo al others not im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>powered (tho never ſo wel gifted) are flatly forbid to uſurp that ſacred Office, or confer what they never received on o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers: which neither <hi>Melchiſedec, Moſes, Aaron, Samuel,</hi> nor any of the Prophets; no nor Chriſt, John Baptiſt, the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, Evangeliſts, or any tru Biſhops and Presbyters ever durſt to arrogat, without divine miſſion or commiſſion me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatly or immediatly derived from Chriſt. This Miniſterial Ordination, hath continued abov ſixteen Centuries by lawful ſucceſſion even to wonder, amidſt al Perſecutions, Confuſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, and changes of Human affairs. For Chriſt promiſeth to be with his Church and Miniſters to the Worlds end, and Hel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>gates ſhal not prevail againſt them. This laying on of <note place="margin">Hebr 6. 1, 3.</note> Hands in Ordination, is reckoned among the fundamental Principles of Religion, joyned with Faith, Repentance, Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm, Reſurrection, and laſt Judgment, nor can Confirmati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on be duly doon to the Baptiſed, and Catechiſed, ſav by ſuch as are ordeined therto: which to gainſay, is as if Men ſhould reject thoſ other grand Articles forecited. Surely al divine Miniſtrations of Preaching, Celebrating the Sacraments, and other Ordinances neceſſary to the being (ſo wel as wel being) of a Church, had ceaſed long ſince, if God had aſſigned no peculiar Men to hold forth the great Salvation, which leavs Men excuſeleſſ: ſith they are taught by ſuch as hav ſpecial Characters or Letters of Credence from Chriſt: if they wil not hear <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Prophets, or Men ſent by him; whom wil they beleev? Ther be four ſorts of Laborers in Gods har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veſt: ſom ſent by him ſoly, as <hi>Moſes,</hi> moſt Prophets, the twelv Apoſtles, St. <hi>Paul:</hi> ſom by Gods aſſignation, but Mans Ordination; as <hi>Aaron, Joſua, Eliſha, Timothy:</hi> ſom by Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dination of the Church, yet of Chriſts inſtitution; as al Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelical
<pb facs="tcp:168435:104"/> Miniſters duly ordered: ſom not ſent by God or Man; but run or ruſh in of themſelfs, as falſ Prophets, Deceivers, Intruders, Sectiſts, and al Satans Diſciples: who boaſt of ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traordinary Enthuſiaſm as Angels of light ſaying, Thus ſaith the Lord; When he never ſent nor ſpak by them. For no Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leever though indued with great Gifts and Graces (as St. <hi>Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſ</hi> had before he becam Biſhop) ought to aſſum Miniſterial power: for then every Chriſtian of both Sexes (as ther be ſundry She-Preachers, which pretend to the Spirit in theſ licen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious times) may claim the Keis to themſelfs, and diſpenſ Holy things to others, or rule Chriſts Houſhold in his ſtead; which repugns common Reaſon; as if every domeſtic Servant or Scul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lion ſhould chalenge the Stewards place, or every Member arrogat the office of Eys, Toung, or Hands; becauſ they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long to the ſame Soul, Body, and Head. Sith then no Natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Moral, or Religious gifts or abilities can inſtate any to be a Magiſtrat, Judg, Ambaſſador, or public Officer; unles he be inveſted by the Fountain of Civil power. So ther ſhould be a right derivation of Spiritual Power from Chriſt Jeſus as Head; either immediatly as the Apoſtles had, or mediatly as Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops and Presbyters ſince; who without fraud, force, or un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſt Uſurpation received it from the Apoſtles by Praier, Bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction, and impoſition of Hands in Chriſts name. Which pregnant truth moroſely to deny, is as if an Hog ſhould an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer al Arguments with grunting. Yea to act againſt ſo ſtrong a ſtream of authority; befits only Ranters, Seekers, Shakers, and Enthuſiaſts; or Jews, Turcs, and Infidels: but not ſober Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians or Members of the Church, which ever enjoyed a tru ſucceſſion of ordeined Miniſtry: wherby the Goſpels light is continued to this day amidſt al Pagan perſecutions, Hereſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal confuſions, and Schiſmatical Fractions bent to undermine it. Al Nations by Natures lore owned ſom Deity, and had peculiar Perſons to execut Religious Rites; nor did ever any ſober Men reject Gods ſervice for Miniſters faults, frailties, or infirmities. For a Divine muſt be diſtinguiſh'd from the Man, ſith Gods power works with human weaknes, nor need we be more nice or nauſeous. Laſtly ther is a neceſſity of or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined Miniſtry, ſith none of free accord wil undergo ſo hard
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:168435:104"/> and hazardous a task in times of primitiv Perſecutions, to hold forth the doctrin of a crucified Saviour (as al carnal Men deemed it) unles they had the duty of divine caling laid on their Conſciences. Yet however in the Goſpels Halcyon ſerenity, many new Teachers, out of avarice or popular ambition, ruſh raſhly upon it, which the beſt Men durſt not weild without weeping (as St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> did when he was made Presbyter) and trembling: thoſ rigid ſtorms of yore, would hav quenched the now ſo forward flaſhes of theſ Sparks; when to be a Prelat or Presbyter, was to expoſe themſelfs to fire and fagot, wild Beaſts jaws, and a thouſand tortures.</p>
               <p>So unles divine authority had impoſed, and ſpecial Grace aſſiſted, together with promiſes of eternal Glory; doubtles the glorious Goſpel of ſalvation had yet this time bin buried in oblivion; fith none had heard or beleeved that report, if none had dared to preach or publiſh it, as Men ſent and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined did. Nor would any elſ be ſo fool hardy to hazard al worldly intereſts (honor, eſtate, liberty, life) on ſuch an un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couth, unwelcom, unſafe meſſage; unles they had bin conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous of a ſpecial duty laid on them by divine authority, derived in that ſolen ſacred Ordination of Miniſtry: Whence St. <hi>Paul</hi> denounced a Wo to himſelf if he preached not the Goſpel. For every one that can handle the Hod, Hammer, or Trowel, is not inſtantly an Architect: Nor can every gifted Man ſupply the place of ſuch a Workman as hath both Materials, Tools, Art, and Approbation. Ther is great ods betwen plauſible cunning to draw Diſciples, and ſincere conſcience to make folowers of Chriſt; betwen intruding popular Maſters, and tru ordeined Miniſters: betwixt clambring over the wal like Robbers or Plunderers, and entring at dore as tru Shepherds of the Flock or owners of the Family: betwen conterfet Cranks and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proved Ambaſſadors of Chriſt. For the Goſpel Miniſtry is a dreadful imployment to diſcharge it duly, which requires pecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liar Workmen fit for ſo high a Function; nor is it leſſ weighty now then of old: When Miniſters muſt contend with blunt ru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticity bold barbarity, Schiſmatical curioſity, fantaſtical novity, Heretical ſubtlety, diſguiſed Hypocriſy, ſuperſtitious vanity, Factions fury, politic prophanenes, and al ſorts of ſpiritual
<pb facs="tcp:168435:105"/> wickednes. Nothing old can pleaſ, though never ſo tru; nor new com amiſſ, though never ſo falſ: a new Church way, new fangled Miniſtry, new ordered Sacraments, new ſenſed Scriptures, and what not? Every one ſings, <hi>In no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>va fert animus.</hi> With ſuch proud, ſilly, ſcornful Sophiſters (who need Teachers, yet dare to teach) muſt Miniſters incoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, who caſt off al Church Order and Government: ſo 'tis moſt requiſit to keep ſuch unruly Buls of <hi>Baſan</hi> under. Raſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes is no part of Fortitud, nor confidence a character of cou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rage, nor Confuſion any ingredient of Charity, nor Faction a ſupport of Faith, nor diſorderly walking fit fuel of holy flames <note place="margin">Pſal. 122. 3.</note> in Chriſtians hearts: For the Church is compared to a City at unity in it ſelf; and to an Army with Banners: which holy al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luſions <note place="margin">Cant 6. 3.</note> argu, that ther is to be exact government in al affairs: but the enemies of reformed Miniſtry (who affect ſubtleties more then ſolidities) becom Miniſters Rivals, from whom they had thoſ pretended Gifts; and like <hi>Balaams</hi> Beaſt, preſume to teach their Maſters, trampling their feeders under feet: but ſuch Sectiſts or Seducers make Miniſters moſt neceſſary to op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe their fury, repel their folly, and reform novity, which elſ like wild Bores would deſtroy the Lords Vineyard, if theſ faithful Watchmen did not prevent them. Thus much in ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral of the whol Miniſtry: now more neerly concerning Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copacy, which is aſſaulted at firſt entry.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> If it be granted to be of divine Apoſtolic Inſtitution at firſt, yet it hath ſince declined into Antichriſtian Apoſtacy, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der Popiſh Primacy, being linealy derived from it: <hi>Ergo</hi> both Biſhops and Miniſters, like links of one chain or branches of the ſame Tree, are to be lopped off.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Indeed Biſhops hav conſtantly and continualy ordein<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Miniſters ful 1600 yeers: but Popes of <hi>Rome</hi> uſurped Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſtian Supremacy in the Weſt (as they would over the whol world, if they could catch it) about 1050 yeers yet al ſacred Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinances uſed or abuſed by them, muſt not be abandoned as Antichriſtian; for then we may ſeek new Scriptures, Creed, and Sacraments, with another Goſpel and Meſſias, ſo wel as Biſhops and Miniſters; ſith al theſ hav been defiled by their de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>praved doctrins and ſuperſtitions. Nor was the Church Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholic
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:168435:105"/> (againſt which Hel-gates ſhal never prevail to blot out Chriſts name) wholy ruined by Antichriſtian ſuperſtructures, that the main fabric muſt be puld down and made Nehuſtan, inſtead of repairing or reſtoring it to priſtin purity: For ſo Chriſt reduced divine worſhip to his own Houſ, when avarice had made it a Den of Theefs. Nor did the Jews Prieſthood ceaſ for the Prieſts enormities: Nor the dialectic teaching part fal from <hi>Moſes</hi> Chair, though the Scribes and Phariſees fat therin, teaching Mens traditions: Nor doo the Sacraments or Evangelic Ordinances fail by any Papal alterations or additi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons. Hence al Godly Reformers (ſpecialy in <hi>England</hi>) were content to caſt out al corrupt doctrins, vain cuſtoms, impure mixtures, and ſuperſtitious vanities which Papal novity had built on the foundations of Chriſtian Religion, laid by the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient Architects al over the World; reſerving the Scripture Canon, with al ſound Doctrin, holy Diſciplin, Sacramental ſeals, and other duties of Praier, faſting, &amp;c. according to the cleer ſenſ of Gods Word, and practiſ of primitiv Churches: yet were they not ſo ſilly or giddy to reject al which the Popiſh party received or retained; but only refined gold from droſſ, the pure from vile, which they had from Chriſtian Predeceſſors (Martyrs and Confeſſors) in that once famous Roman Church by du ſucceſſion, though ſince much degenerated. No Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian in his right wits (whoſ Conſcience is guided by ſcience and zele tempred with Charity) wil or ſhould reced from them, farther then he finds them to deviat from the rule of Faith, held forth by Apoſtolic Precepts, and primitiv Precedents: But in matters of extern prudential order, every Church hath like li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>berty to uſe or refuſe ſuch Ceremonies as ech thinks fit. In ſom points we may converſ with them as ſimply Men: in ſom imi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tat them as Secular or Eccleſiaſtic Rulers: in many, join with them ſo far forth as they hold the truths of Religion and Fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>damentals of Faith: But their miſexpoſitions of Scripture, with al Antichriſtian additionals, we utterly deteſt, diſclaim and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>avow.</p>
               <p>For inſtances: We celebrat the Lords ſupper with the ſame <note place="margin">Lords Supper.</note> Elements, but renounce that ſenſ of Chriſts words on which they raiſ the new doctrin of Tranſubſtantiation; ſith 'tis con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary
<pb facs="tcp:168435:106"/> to Gods providence both in Natural and Spiritual things; which change not the ſubſtance, but only the relation or uſe from Natural to Myſtical: contrary to Scripture phraſe in like expreſſions, wher things related by religious Inſtitutions, are mutualy denomined without eſſential changes: contrary to common Reaſon and four of fiv Senſes teſtimony, which are the proper Judges of ſenſible objects: contrary to Chriſts way <note place="margin">S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ght, Smel, Taft, Touch.</note> or end of ſtrengthning a Receivers Faith, which is not doon by what is harder to be beleeved then the whol Goſpel myſtery beſide: for nothing is leſſ credible then that Chriſt ſitting at Table gav his own very viſible Body to be eaten by his Diſciples, and al Communicants after; when as he ſtil ſits as Man at his Fathers right hand in Heaven. Theſ with like fancies ful of ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurdities, and conſequential Idolatry of Bread-worſhip, and ſacrilegious detaining the Cup from Laics (contrary to Chriſts expreſſ <note place="margin">Drink ye al of this.</note> words, and primitiv Churches practiſ for many ages) we flatly abjure or abandon; yet receiv it with the ſame pious veneration of pureſt Antiquity; but doo not determin the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of that myſterious Union: endevoring for the Graces which may make us worthy partakers, when we receiv that dreadful (yet moſt deſirable) ſeal of our Faith: not by eating his fleſh groſly with our mouths; but by receiving him ſpiritualy into our Souls: Yet by the ſame Faith we realy partake his merit, death, body, and blood to eternal life, before we receiv him by the ſaid Sacrament (yea though we ſhould never hav oportunity ſo to doo, which yet we may not neglect) ſith 'tis the ſame ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject received by the ſame Inſtrument, to the ſame end; but in different degree and way: yet the ſame Saviour of the World.</p>
               <p>For Baptiſm, we retain the words and form; but diſcard the <note place="margin">Baptiſm.</note> ſuperfluous ſuperſtitious dreſſes (Salt, Oil, Spittle, Inſufflation) which deform that duty, though not deſtroy it; nor doo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſe thoſ baptiſed by them. Semblably we hold the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures <note place="margin">Scripture.</note> tru Canon as Oracles of God, delivered by divine inſpira<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion; according to the tru teſtimony of the old Jewiſh and later Chriſtian Church: but caſhire ſom Apocryphal Additi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of the Romiſts and Remiſts from being Rules of Faith: yet allow moſt of them as uſeful morals for inſtruction of life.
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:168435:106"/> In privat Praiers and public Liturgies, Papiſts uſe the Latin lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guage <note place="margin">Public Praies.</note> under pretext of uniformity; with many vain Tautolo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gies which we diſlike: but approv the holy cuſtom of public Aſſemblies to worſhip God by Praiers and Praiſes in the Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Toung, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> commends and commands.</p>
               <p>In ſom particulars we diſſent both in judgment and practiſ: <note place="margin">Other Poin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> as in their profitable Purgatory, popular Image-worſhip, Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons and Oblations for the dead, Invocations of Saints and Angels, Auricular Confeſſion, works of Supererogation, In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgences, and al ſuch bran brought in by avarice and ambiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; being but Human ſuperſtructures, not warranted by the Word, nor confirmed by general conſent, Precept, or practiſ of al Churches.</p>
               <p>Touching the Popes claim of univerſal Supremacy, Infallibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity, <note place="margin">Papal Primacy</note> and Superiority over al Churches and Councils; we flatly forbid the Banes as unjuſt Uſurpations, got by Princes favors, or Popes fraud, flattery, power, and policy: yet grant a Priori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of place (as <hi>Peter</hi> had among the Apoſtles) either in his Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Dioceſ as Biſhop, or in Councils as Biſhop of that antient imperial Metropolis; as other Patriarchs, Primats, and Prelats hav precedence by antiquity of their ſeveral Sees.</p>
               <p>For the ſacred Function of Miniſtry, we hold the antient form <note place="margin">Miniſtry.</note> derived from the Apoſtles to Biſhops and Presbyters, to preach the Word, celebrat Sacraments, reconcile Penitents, anathematiſe Delinquents, uſe the Keis in Juriſdiction or Government: ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cluding al others from theſ duties as impudent Intruders, who are no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ordeined by juſt Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>miſſion. We renounce al imaginary power or Wil-worſhip annexed to the Office by Human ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtition, with al ſpurious ſpawns of Mens inventions, Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tureleſſ Opinions, and groundleſſ Traditions, daſhing thoſ Babyloniſh Brats againſt the ſtones; yet ſtil foſter the Sons of <hi>Sion</hi> or Iſrael of God in al divine Inſtitutions, which were long led Captiv and laid in Antichriſts Dungeon, within the Wals or Suburbs of <hi>Babylon.</hi> In a word, we hold the tru Faith, holy Myſteries, Catholic Orders, conſtant Miniſtry, and commen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dable Cuſtoms continued in that Church: nor doo deem it a matter of Conſcience or Prudence to debar any thing divine, though delivered by Mens impure hands: For divine Ordinan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces
<pb facs="tcp:168435:107"/> are incorruptible, nor can pollution of Mens Minds or ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners defile them; no more then putrefaction pollut the Sun when it ſhines on Carrion: we may be corrupted, but holy Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinances like God are ſtil the ſame, when reſtored to primitiv purity. We muſt not caſt away Gods proviſion though ſent by Ravens; nor abandon al Romiſh Tenets of ſaving Truth, though Trent Council anathematiſed ſom Truths. Popes were ever too wary to abject or abrogat tru Religions Eſſentials (Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, Sacraments, Miniſtry, Church Polity) on which the over<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grown ſtructures of Pontifician pomp, pride, profit, power, and policy through Peoples credulity are raiſed or ſuſtained. Nor can ought conduce more to their content, then that raſh Reformers ſhould reject al Rites of Religion retained by them. They know how meager a Sceleton or meer ſhadow it wil ſhew (both for Doctrin, Diſciplin, Duties and maners) if fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natic Reformers reject al Principles as Popiſh: Or if ſom Mens rapacious avarice may prevail to bereav Miniſters maintenance, leaving them nothing to liv on but bare ſcraps of arbitrary grudging contributions.</p>
               <p>Certes Church-reformation is to be carried with al accurat rigour in cleer points of ſaving Truths; but with much eandor, charity, and circumſpection toward Chriſtians in other things, wherin we differ or diſſent. 'Tis a laudable Schiſm to ſeparat gold from droſſ, not retaining both in confuſion, nor rejecting both in paſſion: wherby they ſhal not only reform abuſes, but invite Men to embrace or approv our wel tempered zele, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king them ſee their own defects or deformity: For Reforma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is beſt doon, not by cutting off Religions head; but by taking off the Viſors which hide its beauty; ſith Men wil beſt ſee their errors, not by tearing out their eyes, but by fairly remo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving the films or beams of prejudice and pertinacy, which obvele or hinder their ſight. By this ſhield of moderat charity, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving al things and holding what is good, we juſtly defend al Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed Churches from the ſin and ſcandal of Schiſm; when we truly declare to ſeparat no farther from them, then we are perſwaded they hav ſwerved from Chriſt and the Catholic Church. We are bid to com out of <hi>Babylon,</hi> but not to run out of our wits; to act as Gods People with meeknes and
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:168435:107"/> charity, not with firy fiercenes and cruelty, like ſons of <hi>Belial</hi> running from one Antichriſt to another: For Papiſts hav much of Antichriſt in ſom kinds, and ſo may many mo in others: ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by innovations, confuſions, or chiefly uncharitablenes. For if nothing ſavours more of Chriſt then Charity; nothing hath leſſ of Chriſt then the contrary; which many Men miſtaking for zele nouriſh a Cockatrice for a Dov, and a Serpent for a Phaenix. This freeth us from the brand of Schiſmatics, ſuch as the Novatians and Donatiſts were (like our modern Sectiſts) who ſo claimed to be a tru Church, as to exclud al others from communion or accord. Som cry out upon Papiſts cruelty (which hath bin too barbarous) yet they uſe more both againſt them and their Brethren; longing for ſuch a Kingdom of Chriſt as ſhal conſiſt in War, Blood, and Maſſacres againſt al except thoſ of their own ſide or Sect. We may not imput the errors or enormities of every Popiſh Doctor to al that Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion, nor take them at the worſt; ſith ther is much difference betwen their public diſputs and privat practiſes; nor are their death-bed Tenets alwais conform to their Chairs or Pulpits: Yea many are much more modeſt and moderat then hertofore; wherin we ought to rejoice: But for the People moſt are igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant of thoſ Diſputs, wherin to er wilfully is dangerous: which if they hold, being ſo taught, yet 'tis under perſwation or lov of Truth; retaining the foundation of Chriſt crucified, and expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cting ſalvation by his ſole merits; of whom we ſhould judg cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritably, that God in Mercy accepting their lov to truth which they know, wil pardon particular errors, which they know not to be ſuch: judg as you wil be judged. We are loth or ſhould be, to differ from any Chriſtians, unles Conſcience tels they are in evident error: who like not Faction, nor delight in ſepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration; nor hold any bloody Tenets againſt thoſ of adverſ O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinion; but wiſh like charity from them, that we may be al united to Chriſt and his Church.</p>
               <p>Tru Reformation is but a return to Gods way, by retaining ſuch Principles as pertain to al Beleevers: for we may uſe the Temples holy Veſſels if reſtored from prophane hands of quaffing <hi>Balthaſaer,</hi> being ſtil pure ſilver. So our Miniſtry is <note place="margin">Ez<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>a 7. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> non <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Miniſte. i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.</note> holy and divine, if refined from ſuperſtition (as al other Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nances
<pb facs="tcp:168435:108"/> are) though derived through corrupt chanels of the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſh Church. Hence our Reformers did not dig new Wels of Miniſterial Ordination (as Papiſts falſly aſperſ, which Mr. <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> refuts) but purified the puddle water according to Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolic Inſtitution; not requiring more of any ordeined in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> then to renounce their ſuperſtitious errors. Which doon, they were admitted to exerciſe the Miniſtry re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived, both truly as to the ſubſtance, and duly to ſucceſſion, without reordination. For though that Sword had contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cted <note place="margin">Rev. 2. 12.</note> ruſt, yet was it the ſame <hi>with two edges,</hi> which cam out of Jeſus Chriſts mouth: nor may it be broken or caſt off becauſ ruſty; but cleered, clenſed, &amp; furbiſhed from dulnes or bluntnes. Miniſters may ſtil continu Gods Laborers, though Loiterers, <note place="margin">Mat. 26 40.</note> as Chriſt owned his Diſciples, when they could not wake or watch one hour in his heavy horrid agony. Our Antiminiſterial Antagoniſts hav leſſ color to argu it Antichriſtian from Papal uſurpation; then ther is Reaſon, Scripture, and Experience (beſide common conſent of al Reformed Churches) to prov it Authentic: For if envy, teen, and avarice did not blind their bloodſhot eys, they might cleerly ſee ſom mighty works wrought on Mens Souls by the Miniſtry: without which thoſ cavilling calumniators had not bin ſo much Chriſtian as they boaſt to be; nor ſo able to contend with ſpecious ſhews of Piety againſt the learned Miniſtry, with whoſ Heifers they plough, having nothing but what they received from them, and are moſt ingrat wretches to their priſtin Teachers.</p>
               <p>We know that many Churches beſide Reformed (Gallican, <note place="margin">Popes Primacy began A 604.</note> Venetian, Grecian, Ruſſian, Aſian, African) deny the Popes univerſal Primacy of power, being bought by proud <hi>Boniface</hi> 3. of proditorious <hi>Phocas</hi> the Parricid, abov 1000 yeers ago; who by Divine Right had no Juriſdiction farther then his own Dio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſ or Patriarchat, limited by general Councils: wher four other Patriarchs (of <hi>Jeruſalem, Antioch, Alexandria, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantinople</hi>) had equal authority aſſigned in their ſeveral Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cincts or Provinces, as al know. This Antichriſtian arrogation (which gav firſt hint of revolt to <hi>Henry</hi> 8.) our Biſhops and Miniſters ſtil abhorred, ſo much as their Adverſaries doo the Genevan Presbytery: But it may be feared, leſt their prepo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterous
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:168435:108"/> zele or prepenſed malice, may prov the Popes beſt En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin; if they can ſo far prevail to caſhire al learned, labo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, duly ordeined Miniſters, which God forbid: For then our Church wil becom a falow unfenced Feild, fit for Papal ſubtlety; which he wil Plough with an Ox and Aſſ co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>yoked (politic Jeſuits with fanatic Donatiſts, Seminary Prieſts with gifted Brethren, Friers mendicant with Prophets predicant) who condog or comply in conſortſhip under diverſ diſguiſes, as is wel known. So that no wiſe Men judg otherwiſe of this conjuncture, but that <hi>Jacobs</hi> hand is in the py, and <hi>Ahitophel</hi> aſſiſtant in counſil with <hi>Abſolon;</hi> whoſ ſly plots and practiſes againſt tru Miniſtry good Lord confound.</p>
               <p>Reformations may bend ſo far on one hand, til they meet on the other; forſaking that rectitud of the mean, in which the truth and honor of Religion conſiſts. Antichriſt (which ſom fear in name and in others, more then in the thing or themſelfs) is at both ends of extrems: of Prophanes, defect, and confuſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on on one ſide, and exceſſ of ſuperſtition on the other. Every Man may ſuſpect Antichriſt in his own boſom, ſith the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of Chriſt and Antichriſt is ſpecialy within us: but 'tis bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter for the Church to retain what is Chriſts though in common with Antichriſt, then paſſionatly to caſt off al under color of deteſting him; ſith Men may fal into ſacrilege (which is too frequent) while they ſeem to abhor Idols. 'Tis the ſame evil Spirit which rents the Church by Schiſms, and that which caſts into the fire of perſecution, and water of ſuperſtition: But as the Spirit of Idolatry may be caſt out for a fit; ſo he may ſoon return with <hi>ſeven Devils worſ then himſelf.</hi> Papal darknes and <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Mat.</hi> 12. 4<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Human eclipſings, are no warrant to extinguiſh the light of tru Miniſtry ſet up by Chriſt: Nor can Men pleaſure Satan more, then to put out the Churches Candles inſtead of ſnuffing them: but ſom hate our Miniſtry, not for lighting their Lamps at the Popes Taper; but for out-ſhining their dimnes: for 'tis madnes to cut their Fathers throats becauſ they were once ſick, or deſcended from diſeaſed Parents, if they are be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>com in ſound perfect health. Vulgar Spirits are uncouth Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formers, who beat down or break in pieces with Axes and Hammers, having no Chiſſels or finer tools to clenſ and po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:109"/> as ſom pul down Croſſes to ſet up Weather-coeks, and batter Church windows, becauſ painted in time of Popery. Mans uſurpation cannot prejudice Gods dominion, nor Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man traditions or additions vacat divine Commands, nor An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſts ſuperſtitions cancel Chriſts Inſtitutions; nor the heady intruſion of ſom on Churches rights, cauſ Chriſtians to remov the antient Land-marks of tru Miniſtry, du order, and good Government fixed by Chriſt. 'Tis much more madnes to abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh the uſe of holy things, then to lerat ſom abuſes with it: but right reforming is a ſtaid ſober reſtauration of antient venerable ſorms; which is never wel handled unleſſ Men hav honeſt hearts, good heads, pure hands, and cleer eys to diſcern, direct, and diſpoſe it: but when al meet, they wil ſeriouſly, ſincerely, and ſuccesfully doo the work of Chriſt and his Church. Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians hav no cauſ in Reaſon or Religion, to reject our reformed Miniſtry for any ſucceſſion from, relation to, or communion with the Roman Church or Clergy; no more then the Obje<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctors hav to pul out their eys, becauſ Papiſts ſee with theirs: or deſtroy themſelfs, becauſ iſſued from Popiſh Parents or Proge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitors; For we may ſo wel refuſe al Leagues, Treaties, or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon Commerce with them, as al Rites of Chriſtianity; and even that as lawful Miniſtry or holy ſucceſſion originaly deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved from Chriſt and his Apoſtles. So far of Miniſtry in gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral: now of Epiſcopacy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Som at firſt brunt oppoſe, that our Miniſtry being con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veied <note place="margin">Epict<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>pacy.</note> by the hands of Biſhops (who are not of Chriſts planting, and now ſupplanted by power) the whol order, as ſlips or bran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches of one ſtem or ſtock, muſt needs fal or fail together with the trunck of the Tree: <hi>Ergo</hi> both to be annulled.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Lo how theſ Antiminiſterials cudgel Presbyters with the ſame ſtaf, which ſom of them put into Vulgar hands to beat their Reverend Fathers, and baniſh Epiſcopat: but what ever thoſ rigid Reformiſts ſecret or ſiniſter intentions were; ſurely they wanted the Serpents wiſdom to ſav the main Head, whence life, motion, and direction deſcends to al parts; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by the leſſer hurts or bruiſes might eaſily be recured. For the envious and ambitious zele of ſuch Antiprelatical Spirits aſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to ſtep up into their ſteads, hath produced ſad events, and
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:168435:109"/> given their Enimies great advantage: ſo they hav work enough to keep the Lepry from their own Heads, which they told the People had ſo fouly infected Biſhops hands, as could ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver be clenſed unles cut off: but al mortals are apt to doo amiſſ, and 'tis never too lat to rectify miſcarriages. Moſt Men confes (nor can impudence gainſay it) that the Order or Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice is lawful, wherby al Chriſtian Churches were Governed: however ſom inconveiniences (yea miſchiefs too) ariſe from corruption of finful Men in al Profeſſions. Tho then Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copy hath bin much ſhaken or depreſſed by power, paſſion, or privat ends, to the impairing and indangering of the whol fabric or function: yet wiſe Men may after this thick duſt of diſput ſee, what is of God therin, and regulat it by paring off what is depraved or deformed, and reſtore it to primeval puri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty. 'Tis now no need to fear or flatter Biſhops faces, whoſ glory is gon; but meer matter of Conſcience to teſtify truth: ſith thoſ of different judgments take freedom to beſpatter them ſo unjuſtly and unſavourly; as they hoped by their il breath to blaſt that venerable caling, and render it odious or execra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to weak Chriſtians, which to wiſe Men was ever like <hi>Aa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rons</hi> Ointment poured out. Nor doth it loſe divine fragrance by the fracture of il times, which paſſionatly break the Ala<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blaſter boxes of civil protection, which preſerved it for many ages from vulgar inſolence and Schiſmatical violence. The like liberty is lawful to vindicat it by pregnant places of Scriptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral precepts and precedents, ſecunded with Catholic cuſtom and practiſ of the Church, and confirmed by the Laws of this Land.</p>
               <p>To omit the main controverſy of its lawfulnes, and to whi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten two Wals with one Trowel; two points principaly ſhal be handled: 1. To remov a popular Odium or Plebeian paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion and prejudication; taken up by weak (yet haply wel mind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed) Chriſtians, againſt Biſhops Preſidential authority over Presbyters. 2. to juſtify the holy Miniſterial Ordination duly doon by their hands. One rub riſeth from their lat diſaſters, whom if Arguments and Words could not, yet Arms and Swords hav ſuppreſſed. For vulgar minds are apt to judg thoſ unjuſt that are unproſperous, and curſed who are puniſhed,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:110"/> as Turcs uſe to doom. Yet in tru ſenſ, their many miſeries may no more be urged againſt their Perſons or Places then <hi>Jobs</hi> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flictions; which Satan never alleged againſt his integrity. Many wiſh that al Prelats and Presbyters were chief Suff<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rers: yea that the Word, Sacraments, and al holy Miniſtrations ſhould ceaf, but Religious Rites muſt not be meſured by Mens paſſions or prevalences, nor any ſecular ſanctions. For ther were pious Prelats prepoſited abov Presbyters, before any Civil power protected them; and by Gods Grace may ſo continu, maugre al oppreſſion or perſecution. The things of Chriſt and tru Religion may not be received or refuſed, as Uſhered in or crowded out by Civil power: nor doth Chriſt ſteer his Ship by that compaſſ: ſith at the ſame rate of Worldly frowns, we ſhould hav no Scriptures, Sacraments, ſound Doctrins, or holy Ordinances; but al had bin turned into Heatheniſh bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>barity, Hereticla errors, and Schiſmatical confuſions: if con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience to God and Chriſt had not conſerved theſ ſacred things, by the pious patience of holy Biſhops and Miniſters, whom wicked Worldlings ever hated: ſeeking to deſtroy root and branch through the ſides of Epiſcopacy. Biſhops Government as referred to the chief office of Ordination, is no way Popiſh or Antichriſtian, as too many ignorantly or malitiouſly chatter: tho the pride, ambition, or avarice of ſome Prelats, might make them juſtly odious, becauſ contrary to Chriſts precept and patern: whoſ place Biſhops as cheif Paſtors or Parents among Presbyters, hav alwais ſince the Apoſtles eminently held in the extern polity or Regiment of the Church. So that the antient Preſidentſhip over the Clergy in ſeveral Dioceſan precincts, as it was juſtly exerciſed in p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rer times, is no leſſ Chriſtian, then ſeveral Churches in al ages and places of the World: Yea far beyond any form, which hath not charity to brook or bear regulated Prelacy, ſuting with Scripture and Antiquity. For Lutheran Superintendents are Biſhops in truth tho not title: yea the moſt learned Genevins (<hi>Calvin, Beza, Moulin, Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>matius, Bochartus, Blundel</hi>) acknowledg Epiſcopat a pious inſtitution, ſucceding in the Apoſtles ſteads, by the Churches counſil and Conſent. So far is any ſober, impartial, unintereſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Man from dooming or deeming it unlawful; unles they
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:168435:110"/> be blinded with blockiſh ignorance, or poſſeſſed with peeviſh arogance. Certes, the learnedſt Presbyterians are beſt Friends, and blind Zelots bittreſt Foes to tru Epiſcopat: who want ſcience, prudence, humility and charity; which is the beſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diment of Chriſtianity. Orderly Presbytery which admits one to Preſide, is a leſſer Epiſcopy to overſee particular Flocks: yet not to expel or extirp Biſhops; nor is headleſſ or many head<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed Presbytery neceſſary by divine right: but primitiv Prelacy (which imports one grav worthy Perſon choſen by conſent, and aſſiſted by counſil of ſundry Presbyters to preſide over them) is to be preferred before al other forms for many weighty Rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons inſuing.</p>
               <p>1. Becauſ al Apoſtolic Antients (<hi>Ignatius, Juſtin Martyr,</hi> 
                  <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Reaſon. </seg>1</label> 
                  <hi>Polycarp, Tertullian, Cyprian, Irenaeus</hi>) jointly atteſt, that one ſtil Epiſcopized in every City. For at firſt a few Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters ſerved in ech by Apoſtolic appointment: but as converts increaſed, they conſtituted ſeveral Colleges, Companies, or Conſiſtories as the Churches Colonies; which one Super<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſor as Captain or Commander overruled. <hi>Aerius</hi> upon envy againſt <hi>Euſtachius,</hi> who got a Biſhoprick from him, was the firſt that preſſed Clerical parity, contrary to the Churches old Order: but if the Apoſtles had not inſtituted it, how could al Churches uniformly conſpire therin al the World over? For tho at firſt the name was common to al Church Miniſters (even Apoſtles) yet after their deaths, it was peculiarly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fined to their Succeſſors in place and power.</p>
               <p>2. To avoid ſcandal of other Churches, which for far a ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jor <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> part are governed by Biſhops in degree, dignity, and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority abov Presbyters. For 'tis no prudence or piety to widen differences, wherby Papiſts gain great advantage, to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteem us leſſ Chriſtian in utterly aboliſhing that Catholic Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der; and by conſequent tru Ordination of Miniſters, together with ſacred Ordinances. Yea Reformed Churches allow a Preſidence among Presbyters: nor doo the learned hold it cauſ enough to ſeperat from any Church for having Biſhops as <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter Martyr, Zanchius, Vid<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>lius, Gerard, Gro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>us, D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>at</hi> and <hi>Alſted</hi> agree.</p>
               <p>3. To preſerv the power of Miniſterial Ordination and Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:111"/> which ſom ſober Presbyterians (ſpecialy <hi>Blondel</hi>) hold to be beſt ſtrengthned by Epiſcopy: becauſ it was the univerſal way, wherby Miniſtry and Chriſtianity hav bin derived to this day: the reſecting wherof is moſt advantageous to al Cavillers againſt Godly Miniſtry.</p>
               <p>4. Tru Epiſcopat never had had a free, ful, or fair hearing, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> as ſo great a matter requires: nor was it ever convicted to repugn Scripture, as ſom ſhameleſly aſſert. For it neereſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembles Gods protopatern ſetled among the Iſraelits: who had Heads of Elders like Biſhops with Prieſts and Levits as <note place="margin">Epiſt ad Evag.</note> Presbyters and Deacons according to S. <hi>Jeroms</hi> parallel.</p>
               <p>Now Chriſt and his Apoſtles in their inſtitution much re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garded Judaic cuſtoms: as to Baptiſe with Water, to uſe Bread and Wine in the Lords Supper, to ſolemnize Weekly the Lords Day in the Sabbaths ſtead, to giv Paſtors and Teachers power of the Keis: nor is any expreſſ precept or evident precedent againſt Epiſcopat, either commanding parity, or forbidding <note place="margin">Luk 11. 25. 26.</note> orderly ſuperiority in Church or Commonweal, Chriſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed inhibits his Apoſtles (who were coequal or coordinat) to exerciſe dominion like ſecular Princes: which is a Rule for al Churches not to uſe any preeminence by ambition, tyranny, violence, or uſurpation on the Bodies, Eſtats, Lifes, or Liber<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of Men in Worldlings way: yet ſuch courſes (beſide fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctious emulations) are ſo incident to ſom inſolent Presbyters, as to the proudeſt Prelats. Our Saviours ſenſ is plain, that what ever parts, power, place, gifts, or Graces any Miniſter hath abov others; he ſhould uſe them with humility to Gods Glory and the Churches good: laying aſide the levan of im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perious oppreſſion: but the very Apoſtles (who had a priority of place with parity of power among themſelfs) exerciſed ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>periority of juriſdiction over al other Diſciples and Beleevers, who obeied them as Fathers, doing the like to Biſhops after them. St. <hi>Paul</hi> being to leav the World, left a patern of Church-Government (which was conſtantly purſued) in ordeining <hi>Ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> Biſhops, giving them perſonal power to ordein, cenſure, rebuk, or ſilence al Elders and Deacons under their charge. Which <hi>Blondel</hi> confeſſeth, to be a perpetual prece<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent for Church regiment. 'Tis a poor cavil to ſay they were
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:168435:111"/> Evangeliſts deſigned to Preach, not to govern; ſith that takes not away their power of rule: for then no Presbyters can Preach except they be Evangeliſts; nor being ſuch can preſide in their Conſiſtories. At the ſame rate we may argu, that none but the chief Appoſtles may feed Chriſts Lambs or Sheep, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ he committed the charge by a triple command to <hi>Peter</hi> the chiefeſt. Or that the power to ordein Elders by laying on Hands, to receiv accuſations againſt them, to rebuk, cenſure, ſilence, excommunicat and reſtore, belong ſoly to Apoſtles and Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geliſts: whereas a ſucceſſion is neceſſary for Church ſocieties ſo wel as civil: as that vehement charge laid on <hi>Tymothy (to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Tim. 5. 21. 1 Tim. 6. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>keep th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ things unpartialy and unblamably, til our Lord Jeſus Chriſt com)</hi> plainly ſhews. For he declining daily to death, could not doo it, but only tranſmit the patern to poſterity, which he performed by a public way of Government. This prime practiſ both in the Apoſtles dais and after, is ſeen in the ſeven Aſian Churches, and in others regiſtred by Fathers, Councils, and Hiſtories. What inſuing times obſerved, is evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent among al Chriſtians of the Eaſtern, Greec, Muſcovit, Abyſſen, and Indian Churches which retain Biſhops to this day. For no Presbyters ever exerciſed Ordination or Juriſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction by ſole peculiar power, without preſence and preſidence of an Apoſtle or Biſhop. Presbytery is named but in two Texts of Scripture: (one being falſly al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leged for ruling Lay Elders) which are not preceptiv or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitutiv, but only narrativ: without expreſſing any joint pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, office, or authority of Presbyters with Preſidents; much leſſ without or againſt them. St. <hi>Jude</hi> puts foul marks on ſuch <note place="margin">Jude v 8, 11. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>As deſpiſed Dominion or ſpeak evil of Dignities; denouncing Wo againſt their ſeditious practiſes; who are cruel like</hi> Cain, <hi>cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tous as</hi> Balaam, <hi>and ambitious as</hi> Corah <hi>and his complices.</hi> Such factious diſturbers of Order preſcribed by God in his Church St. <hi>Peter</hi> cals <hi>Preſump<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>uous, Selfwilled, and diſpiſers</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Pet. 2. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>of Dignities:</hi> Whom theſ Apoſtles would not ſo ſharply check, unles ther had bin ſom eminences in the Church ſo wel as a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the Jews; which thoſ mutinous Men confronted or contemned. For they were too wary to oppoſe Civil powers, whol Sword was too keen: but the Eccleſiaſtic Orders, Digni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:112"/> and Dominions were obvious or obnoxious to al turbu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent tumultuary Spirits: who under vele of Chriſtian liberty, and pretenſions of the Spirit (the better to ſet off their Schiſms and ſeparatings) oppugned authority, even in the Churches Infancy.</p>
               <p>5. Common Reaſon requires a power and polity in the <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="5"/> Church ſo wel as in Cities, Armies, or any Civil ſocieties. For the Lord of his Church hath not diveſted or denied it good go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernment, which may lawfully be uſed with Wiſdom and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cretion: nor may Miniſters which excel others in age, pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, and gubernativ gravity be barred to employ their Gifts in ſutable differences for the Churches behoof. Only Chriſt requires humility in priority (which many Prelats had, and mo Presbyters wanted) and ſervice in ſuperiority proporti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned to their parts, which God givs not in vain. For ſom Miniſters are young, proud, prone to faction and paſſion, whoſ folly and fervor needs a bridle of Epiſcopal authority to curb them, beyond common contemptible parity. This St. <hi>Jerom</hi> owns as the ground of that Government to repreſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Schiſms: nor can ſuch a Paternal preeminence prejudice any, in preferring one worthy Perſon to rule the reſt: ſo that his Preſidential priority be kept within du bounds of humility. For woful experience ſhews, how the want herof hath occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſioned many main miſchiefs by ſwarms of Sects both here and elſwher. If any allege vulgar diſlikes of Epiſcopat; this makes moſt for it; ſith what the many-headed multitud moſt decry (who wil cry <hi>Hoſanna</hi> and <hi>Crucifig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> with one breath) wiſe Men moſt approv: yea the beſt Chriſtians ſeing the miſery of change, rather deſire regulated Prelacy then any other Church-Polity. For headl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſſ Presbytery and ſcattered Independency are diſliked by moderat Men as a remedy worſ then the malady. 1. For the novity, becauſ neither was heard of in 1500. yeers, and the laſt ſcarſ of twelv yeers ſtanding: nor hav they the vote of any general Council, or practiſ of the Catholic Church. 2. They hav prevailed here to juſtle out Epiſcopy by force in bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken bloody times; being planted not by Preaching or Patience under perſecution; but by the Sword; and watered with their Brethrens blood, as <hi>Ro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ulus</hi> founded Rome; or as <hi>T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <pb n="104" facs="tcp:168435:112"/> Tarquins</hi> Wife drov hir Chariot over hir Father <hi>Servius</hi> mangled Corps: wheras Prelacy was decreed in al the World (as St. <hi>Jerom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">In Ep. ad Titum.</note> avows) with wiſdom, peace, and charity, by conſent of Churches. 3. Becauſ neither of theſ two wais hath ſuch plenary approbation as the old had in al Parliaments and Convocations ſince this Nation Chriſtianized. 4. Sith the ſame or worſ inconveniences obtruded to Epiſcopy in its de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clining age, appeer in the bud or prime of theſ new wais: ſo much pride, avarice, ambition, vanity, uncharitablenes: with more prophanes, Atheiſm, Hereſy, Blaſphemy, licentiouſnes, fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, bitternes, contention, confuſion then ever attended E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſcopacy: beſide needleſſ ſcandal given to other Churches; that Men ſay with the old Woman, <hi>Veterem effodit Antigo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>num.</hi> 5. Neither of the new models can produce ſo evident precept or precedent, as Epiſcopat doth, no nor promiſſ from God, that they ſhal be free from thoſ enormities odiouſly ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected againſt Biſhops which may befal to al things managed by Men liable to manifold faults, failings, and frailties in al Degrees, Calings, or Profeſſions. But this Government of a Paternal preſident among Presbyters, hath far ſurer grounds from Scripture and Antiquity, then any newfangled form or faſhion; as having the preponderating privilege of uniform univerſal Polity practiſed by al Churches in pureſt times; wherto neither of thoſ can with any face pretend. 'Tis ſtrange how impudently many Men cite or rather rack ſom broken peeces of <hi>Ignatius, Tertullian. Origen, Irenaeus, Cyprian, Ambroſ, Auſtin,</hi> and other Antients in favor of ſingle Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bytery: when al are cleerly contrary for right regular Epiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>copacy, which is only pleaded for. Whatever ſom Fathers are wreſted or wrenched to ſpeak for Miniſterial parity, or Popular independency; 'tis only to reprov ſom Prelats arrogance, ambiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and tyranny: who uſurped ſole power, neglecting Presbyters adviſe and aſſiſtance; or when ſom Eccleſiaſtic Officers op<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed the People, whom primitivly both Biſhops and Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters duly regarded in al public concernments of the Church. It were needleſſ and endleſſ to excuſe their Perſonal errors or exorbitances, which are apt to attend al power among Men: yet no wiſe Man wil reckon them genuin effects of that reve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rend
<pb facs="tcp:168435:113"/> Order; ſith their Accuſers would be worſe if they had par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rallel power: for ther is nothing uſeful or laudable in any other way, which is not incluſivly and eminently in that order: nor any error or enormity therin, which is not incident and impendent to Presbytery or any other Polity; though that perhaps purer in primitiv then later ages. So what Pope <hi>Pius</hi> 2. ſaid of Clerical Celibat (he ſaw ſom reaſon why marriage ſhould be prohibited to Prieſts; but much more why it ſhould be permitted) the ſame may be applyed to right conſtituted Epiſcopacy: nor can Presbytery or Indepen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dency ſhew any ſuch tru title of divine right; which infolds al the good of both thoſ, and ſuperads unity of order beyond both for the common good. Som preſſ the National Covenant againſt it, as if that were a ſufficient battery beyond Scripture, Reaſon, Antiquity, Civil Law, and Catholic cuſtom; al which approv it: But ſom chief compoſers confeſſ, that their main ſcope or ſenſ was againſt Biſhops corrupt government and ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ranny, to reform what was decaied or depraved, and retain what was ſound or ſincere. However, ſith that Covenant is no divine infallible Oracle, but a civil Engin of ſinful paſſionat Men for ſelf ends (on whoſ heads the arrow fel, which they ſhot againſt others) al its words and intentions muſt be redu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced to the rule of good conſcience, right reaſon, and holy writ: nor ſhould Antiquity and the Fathers ſtoop or ſubmit to parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Noveliſts (many of whoſ acts are found faulty or factious:) Nor doth it make ought for headleſſ Presbytery or heady In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dependency; no nor againſt pure primeval Prelacy. For ſom ſtif ſticklers for Presbytery, ſeing the miſchiefs of late changes, confeſſ, they know nothing unlawful therin, but many godly Men held it inconvenient: ſo this long bloody debat reſults on the judgment of Prudence, not Conſcience; of Policy, not Piety. Yet to cloke their malice, they cunningly ſoddered Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pery and Prelacy together, implying both to be inſeparable Birds of a Feather, then which nothing is more rediculous, falſ, and ſlanderous: For many good Biſhops at <hi>Jeruſalem, Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>och, Alexandria</hi> preceded <hi>Rome,</hi> and ſundry afterward in other Provinces, equal to the Biſhop of <hi>Rome,</hi> and not depending on him, as be diverſ at this day: Nor is the Pope Founder or Foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:168435:113"/> of Epiſcopat, nor caled or counted Antichriſtian as Prelat or Patriarch of one Province; for then al Biſhops are Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſts, and Chriſts whol Church for 1500 yeers Antichriſtian, which is barbarous to conceiv, and blaſphemous to conteſt. The Pope becam Antichriſt upon another ſcore, when <hi>Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niface</hi> 3. with his ſucceſſors, uſurped the ſtile of univerſal Biſhop, or Gods Vicar General; which his penultimat prede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſor (<hi>Gregory</hi> 1.) foredoomed to be Antichriſts Forerunner. So that very title (<hi>Vicarius Dei generalis in terris</hi>) carries the number of the Beaſts name (666) in Roman numeral letters <note place="margin">Rev. 13. 18.</note> (D. C. L. V. V. I. I. I. I. I. I.) as every ey may ſee. Semblably that Covenant contains juſt 666 words, as he that tels them exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctly ſhal ſurely find; which may ſeem ominous in both. Moſt Biſhops of <hi>Rome</hi> before <hi>Boniface,</hi> were humble Men, and very many holy Martyrs; who abhorred the name of uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſal Biſhop or Head of the Church as Antichriſtian: but thoſ ſince grew proud preſumptuous perſecutors, introducing ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dry ſuperſtitions, contrary to Chriſts Inſtitutions and Canons of the Catholic Church; for which abuſes our Church with others refuſed their communion.</p>
               <p>So reformed Biſhops cannot be branded as Popiſh or Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſtian, without breach of charity and contrary to verity; ſith many of them hav bin Martyred by Popiſh tyranny. If then the Pope is not Antichriſt as a Biſhop; nor Epiſcopat Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſtian; 'tis a poor, peeviſh, popular calumny of malitious Men againſt our Miniſtry, that they are ordeined by limbs of Antichriſt, which is falſ, futilous, and fucatio<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s. Yet it con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerns al Presbyters ordeined by them, ſith al derived from one original root (branch after branch) of pretended Papal Prela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy. Our Biſhops ordeining Miniſters in preſence of Presbyters, by their joint laying on of hands with faſting and prayer, did but their duty injoined by 1500 yeers preſcription, with con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent of Princes, Prelats, Peers, Presbyters, and People in Parle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments: ſo they cannot be puniſhed in that regard, nor charg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed as a privat crime, which is doon in obedience to public com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mand; much leſſ aboliſhed in that behalf, ſith they had our Churches warrant, and vote of al others which retain that order, beſide the good liking of thoſ that hav it not. Why then are
<pb facs="tcp:168435:114"/> Biſhops extruded? is not covetouſnes the root of al evil? But Presbyters, two or mo, hav no warrant to ordein or exerciſe any Juriſdiction without a Biſhop in chief; nor is a Biſhop forbid to ordein and rule aſſiſted by Presbyters: but ſimple Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bytery Acephalon Anarchy. Civil Magiſtrats may regulat the exerciſe, but cannot confer the Office of Biſhop or Presbyter, which flows from a ſpiritual Head Chriſt Jeſus: nor can Acts of Parlement with juſtice or honor diſmount the Canons of Oecumenic Councils, Catholic Cuſtoms, or Laws of the Church. If it be ſaid or ſuppoſed, that the lat Parlement only reſtored, and Presbyters reſumed their power of Ordination, which Biſhops unjuſtly uſurped; why did they never claim it here or elſwher for al paſt ages, til laſt factious tumultuous times? If they crav only a joint right with Biſhops, yet ſubor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinat; they may enjoy it ſtil, giving their Betters preeminence for orders ſake: but their fond ambition to ingroſſ al without and againſt them, hath loſt al power to both, and marred al by overweening. Ther were many excellent Prelats antient and modern, whoſ incomparable worth while ſom puny pety Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byters ſcornfully or ſcurrilouſly vilified, they ſeem as ſo many Daws perching on <hi>Pauls</hi> pinacles, or like living Dogs bearding dead Lions. Nor doo ſuch impotent impudent toungs tuned to vulgar ears againſt Epiſcopal caling becom Men which pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend to piety, learning, goodnes, gravity, charity, civility, or common chriſtianity. Biſhops perſonal faults can no more be excuſed then Presbyters or any others in the exerciſe of their Functions: But ſom malecontents, like water violently pent up by Fludgates, violently break forth, and bear away the whol ſluce of Government; which might be better managed or mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derated by du bounds ſet to both.</p>
               <p>Ordinary Miniſters ſeem as younger Brothers (who lived handſomly or happily under their Fathers tuition) ſcattered or expoſed to al injuries and miſeries, that many as prodigal Sons, are fain to feed on the husks of popular favors; who may not repine at the meaſure offred by others, which they inſolently meted to their Fathers, <hi>Elies</hi> ſcandalous Sons annulled not their ſervice or ſacrifices, much leſſ the Prieſtly Office, which de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pends not on the perſons adminiſtring, but Gods authority
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:168435:114"/> commanding, and right inveſtiture into the Function. So that the miſdemenors or miſcarriages of Biſhops and Miniſters, may blot or blemiſh the beauty; but not bereav the being of Religious duties or their calings, no more then lapſes after Baptiſm doo unbaptiſe any Chriſtian. Wherher Biſhops ordeined Presbyters by divine Apoſtolic right; or exerciſed Ordination, Confir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation, and Juriſdiction only by eccleſiaſtic cuſtom in order of place among Presbyters? it needs no curious debat: But certes tru Epiſcopat is every way lawful, and Miniſters regularly or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined right Paſtors, maugre al Traducers malice or gainſaying. Nor was Chriſts Goſpel or Ordinances any other way diſpen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and diſperſed, ſav only by ſucceſſion of Epiſcopal Ordina<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: which cuſtom was ever deemed to be derived from Chriſt by his Apoſtles, with a command of continuation. <hi>Ignatius</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Ep. a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Ep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> compares the harmony betwen a Biſhop and his Presbyters, to the ſtrings of a wel ſet Harp; yea to the accord betwen God the Father and Son as Mediator; wher the ſamenes of divine Nature is an order of Priority in relation. If the pipes of Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterial power, firſt laid in the Head-ſpring, be ſtopped or defi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led (as al that paſſeth through earthen veſſels wil in time) which hav flowed ſo long in a du courſ of Ordination; they muſt not preſently be cut off, or dammed up, nor the water diverted by Independent Wels and broken Buckets: but rather clenſed and repaired to carry holy Water like the Temples Veſſels in their primitiv purity; which is eaſily doon, if pride, policy, and mun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dan intereſts be ſeparated from thoſ of Chriſt and his Church, by caſhiring al ſordid ſiniſter ends of ſelf-profit in Church Reformations; <hi>O utinam.</hi> If <hi>Ananias</hi> and <hi>Saphira</hi> were ſmi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten for diſſembling; how much more ſhal ſuch ſacrilegious ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, which rob the Church inſtead of reforming? As to Preſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bytery, the Vocation is valid and venerable, if in juncture with Biſhops, like Torteſſes, which are ſafeſt under that ſhel: but ſom proud Presbyters caſting it off, ſtripped themſelfs of their ſtrongeſt ſhield; being becom naked, feeble, and contemptible, fit to be trampled under Ruſtic feet.</p>
               <p>One rub reſts touching Peoples right to chuſ and ordein Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſters; <note place="margin">Peoples Right.</note> which ſom ſay is eſſential, and Miniſtry invalid with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out it: But this pretext relies on a falſ liberty, which ſundry
<pb facs="tcp:168435:115"/> ſorts of Sectiſts jugging together like Partridges in ſmal Covies of fained Churches or Bodies, aſſum to appoint their own Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters, and wil hav none ſav ſuch as ſhal comply with their humor: whence their Chaplains flatter them to arrogat a power in al Church affairs, which belongs not to them: For they hav no ſuch right, either eminently as the Executioners power is in a Judg; or virtualy, as life in the Sun; or cauſaly, as heart in Fire; or deri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vativly as the chief Magiſtrats power is in mean Conſtables and other Officers: ſo it can only be exorbitantly, as <hi>Corah</hi> claim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to make Prieſts and Rulers in <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aarons</hi> rooms; and <hi>Wat Tyler</hi> under <hi>Richard</hi> 2. for Gods Word yeelds no ſuch precept or precedent in the Jewiſh Church, for People to chuſ Prieſts, or meddle with matters of holy concernment: Nor did Chriſt alter any thing in extern maner or Miniſtry, as to venture it on the rock of vulgar rudenes or raſhnes, which attends their weak heads and wild hands in Religious Rites; but commend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed that care to his choſen Apoſtles and their Succeſſors, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of Plebeians are incompetent and incapable. If they ſhould be ſuppoſed ſufficient to try Miniſters ability; yet hav they no right to Ordein, no more then a wiſe Man can ſend an Ambaſſador in his Princes name; ſith 'tis delegated ſoly to ſuch as Chriſt hath deſigned to diſpenſ Ordination, and not to the multitud, be their gifts or graces never ſo good or great. The People ſomtimes recommended Men to be Ordeined, or accepted ſuch <note place="margin">Acts 6. 5.</note> as the Apoſtles or Elders appointed: but it never was derived from them as the Fountain, nor conveied by them as fit con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duits<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> by which this holy ſtream of the Sanctuary is to flow. Wiſe, modeſt, humble Chriſtians, are of al moſt ſhy to undergo ſuch bold things, as having no cal or command from Chriſt or his Church; nor can expect a bleſſing on their raſh attempts: yet in our Church no Orders were conferred without the Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples preſence and Presbyters coaſſiſtance.</p>
               <p>If People had ſole power to ordein Miniſters, what ſorry choice would they make, how weakly would they examin, how wildly ordein, and what ſlovenly hands impoſe? for they are more pleaſed with familiar ruſticity then learned gravity, and prefer a confident Mechanic to the ableſt D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>vine. People may ſo wel be Preachers and Baptiſers, as Ordein any to be their
<pb n="107" facs="tcp:168435:115"/> Teachers; who may ſo wel exerciſe the Miniſterial power as confer it on others: But if al hav right to the Keis as Stewards or Miniſters of holy things; then 'tis not tru, That <hi>Chriſt gav ſom to be Apoſtles, Paſtors and Teachers:</hi> ſo every part may <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Eph</hi> 4. 11. 1 <hi>Cor. 12. 22.</hi>
                  </note> chalenge to be an Ey; which peece of prophane confuſion no Church ever allowed. The Peoples preſence at Ordination or acceptance of their Miniſter, is a matter only of human pru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence and civil compact for that particular place: but no own<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of power derived from Chriſt by Church Rulers, to officiat for their Souls good: Nor doth it indow him with any power, but only appropriat him to take care of ſuch a People. For though Beleevers in primitiv times, did oft expreſſ their lov to Biſhops and Presbyters by their preſence and cheerful concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence in matters tending to public peace and good Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ſo far as modeſt diſcretion deemed decent: yet they ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver preſumed to claim hands in ordination, but only requeſted the Rulers, that ſuch as they approved may be ſet over them, which was ſomtime granted, ſomtime not: but to ordein of themſelfs, <hi>Saul</hi> and <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>zziah</hi> had ſo much right to offer Incenſ, as they to doo it.</p>
               <p>Al humble Chriſtians look to the rock whence they were hewen, and pit wherout they were digged; who did not make Miniſters; but they ſent by Chriſt, made People Chriſtians. Such as ſat in darknes had light brought them, and were found of God by his Miniſters ſent as Shepherds to the loſt Sheep which ſought not God. So ther is no cauſ for People to em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brace that fury, folly, and faction which would lay al in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon: ſith Levellers can allege nothing to repeal the divine approbation of Miniſtry, which hath continued a peculiar peaceable poſſeſſion to Church Officers by Chriſts Inſtitution for ſixteen Centuries without ceſſation, in a conſtant ſucceſſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Ordination. We grant People in a particular Pariſh or Congregation, may deſire a ſpecial Man to be their Prelat or Paſtor (as thoſ of <hi>Milan</hi> did St. <hi>Ambroſ</hi>) but cannot chuſ by their proper power, much leſſ Ordein: as Souldiers may peti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion the General for one to be their Captain; but cannot chuſ, creat, or conſtitut any without Commiſſion. They may ſo wel ſet up a new Chriſt or new Goſpel, as new Miniſtry or new
<pb facs="tcp:168435:116"/> Ordination; which Chriſt hath doon once for al times and pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces to the Worlds end, without Peoples intereſt. A wiſe Spani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ard ſaid, 'Tis better in a State to prefer corrupt Men then ſilly Sots: the one like a Theef in a Vinyard, wil only take ripe Grapes til he be ſatiat: but the other as an Aſſ eats ripe and green, treads down al with his heels, and being filled, tumbles in it to ſpoil al: ſuch is the unskilful Vulgar in Church affairs.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Queſt.</hi> Som ſcornfully ask, what can Biſhops confer in Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dination more then other Men, what charm is in their praiers or impoſing of hands, to inveſt Church power; or how can they giv the Graces of the holy Ghoſt? why doo they claim to be caled Clerics as peculiar to that Tribe, and contemptuouſly cal others Laics; ſith al the Lords People are the lot of his Inheritance, being ſpiritualy annointed to be Kings, Prieſts, Prophets.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Anſw.</hi> Theſ Scarrows are ſoon repelled: 1. Touching the term or title of Clergy and Laity (which captious Critics imput as pride in Eccleſiaſtics to incenſ People againſt them) this di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction was ever uſed <hi>ab initio,</hi> as al antient Fathers, Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cils, and Hiſtories ratify: nor is the one upbraided as a badg of vainglory to the Miniſtry; nor the other aſperſed as a brand of infamy to the People: but only to difference both calings, as 'tis in our Laws and Language. Nor is it averſ to Scripture ſenſ, which cals them Paſtor and Flock, Doctor and Diſciple, Ruler and Ruled, yea al Faithful in general, are ſtiled <hi>Clerus</hi> (a Church) or portion of the Lords heritage: but Miniſters in ſpecial <hi>Clerus Eccleſiae,</hi> a lot given by the Lord to his <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Acts</hi> 2. 6. <hi>Acts. 13. 2, 3.</hi>
                  </note> Church, as conſecrat apart to his ſervice. So the Apoſtles choſ <hi>Matthias</hi> by lot: and the holy Ghoſt after ſaid, <hi>Separat Bar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nabas and Paul for the work wherto I hav caled them; who ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving faſted, praid, and layd on hands, ſent them away.</hi> Gods Miniſters diſdain not to be counted or caled his People, as Children of one ſpiritual Father; and brethren of the ſame Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mily of Faith: Nor wil humble Chriſtians covet to be clyped Clerics, or ſcorn the appellation of Laics to avoid confuſion of Calings: who accompt or acknowledg tru Biſhops and Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters as their Fathers, Overſeers, and Inſtructers. Men may ſo wel bogle at the words Trinity, three perſons, and Sacraments;
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:168435:116"/> which are not found in the letter, but truth and ſenſ of Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: Nor is Logomachy or word-war fit for wiſe Men, being a meer Sciomachy or ſhadow-fight, like ſtumbling at ſtraws and ſyllabical ſcruples. No Religion bars convenient compen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dious terms to diſtinguiſh degrees: but theſ word-Carpers hav a malitious meaning, to make People abandon both Name and Thing, even the Office and Ordination. 2. To the demand, what charm is in Biſhops hands or praiers to confer the holy Ghoſt, more then in others ſo wel or better gifted? It may ſo wel be asked (as Atheiſts and Apoſtats uſe) what virtu is in Baptiſm water to waſh away ſin, regenerat ſinners, confer Grace, or repreſent Chriſts blood more then in other, as proud Catabaptiſts conteſted? Or what efficacy in Bread and Wine at the Lords Supper, more then in the ſame Elements at uſual Tables or Taverns? How doth the form of conſecration by uſing Chriſts words ad or alter them? At this rate of carnal reaſoning, Men may cavil at Chriſts Deity and Humanity for the outward poverty of his life and death; which made many doubt or deny him to be the tru Meſſias. So this fond, futilous, frivolous queſtion fals to ground<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> with its own weight or weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes; as if there, were more light in lat modern Meteors, then in the great Lamps (Sun, Moon, and Stars) of Scripture, Church, and antient Chriſtians: who with the ſame holy humble Faith, as they beleev Jeſus to be the promiſed Meſſias (maugre al which blind Jews and babarous Infidels obtrud) doo alſo reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giouſly reverence al his holy Orders and Ordinances, how poor or plain ſoever, ſetled in his Church. Nor doth the means of outward appeerance weaken their duty or devotion: who liv by Faith, ſee with the ey of Faith, and act with Faiths hand in al divine myſteries: For God makes fooliſh things effectual by his ſpirit and Grace, to thoſ high holy ends for which they were or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined. So 'tis not any Magic charm which makes common <note place="margin">Accedit Verbu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Elemento, &amp; fit Sacramentum.</note> Elements becom Sacraments, being conſecrat by Miniſters; nor in Biſhops hands and praiers to ordein them; but his po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>werful Word and Spirit: who commands the duty, confirms the Order, and givs a bleſſing to Miniſterial Ordination, ſo wel as to al other Ordinances.</p>
               <p>The reſult is, That Ordination makes nothing to Miniſters
<pb facs="tcp:168435:117"/> Natural, Moral, or Spiritual endowments; nor doth it confer any Phyſical power, no more then the Office of a Judg, Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſſador, or martial Commander, to their perſonal abilities: but inveſts them alone with authority to exerciſe thoſ Functi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, which none elſ may preſum to perform, who hath not that order of Office conſigned to him: Nor can any power in Men make a Goſpel Miniſter though never ſo gifted, to conſecrat holy duties, ſav only ſuch as are ſet apart or ſeparat therto by du Ordination. The benefits therof are manifeſt and manifold: 1. For Gods glory and ſalvation of Mens Souls, by beleeving tru Miniſters teſtimony, that Jeſus Chriſt is ſole Saviour of the World; who began this Ordinance, and ſent ſom ſpecial wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes to proclaim him by a conſtant continual ſucceſſion in al ages and places til his ſecund coming. 2. It evidenceth the Churches care and fidelity, both in preſerving the divine Ora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles, and in celebrating holy Myſteries as Seals to confirm Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians Faith; beſide the exerciſe of wholſom Diſciplin commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to the Churches chief Paſtors and Rulers. 3. It givs per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons rightly Ordeined a real power derived from Chriſt, which <note place="margin">Mat. 28 20. 1 Tim. 5. 22. 2 Tim. 2. 2.</note> none hath of himſelf; as St. <hi>Paul</hi> bid <hi>Timothy, lay hands ſud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>denly on none, but commit the things he had heard of him to faithful Men, who ſhal be able to teach others alſo: viz.</hi> by per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petual ſucceſſion, and public Commiſſion. 4. It binds the party Ordeined more ſtrictly to diſcharge his duty by ſtudy, praier, conference, meditation to keep and improv thoſ gifts or Graces, for Gods glory and the Churches good. 5. It givs tru Miniſters comfort, courage, and confidence (as ſacred unction did to the Prophets, and Chriſts ſolen Commiſſion to the Apoſtles) to preach; not as popular Scribes, or precarious Phariſees; but as St. <hi>John</hi> Evangeliſt authoriſed by Chriſt; whoſ Miniſtry, like <hi>John</hi> Baptiſts, was not of Men (though tranſmitted by Men) but from Heaven; wherby they can re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buk with authority, and doo al duties of their Miniſtry. With this confident conſcience, they can ſpeak boldly in the Lords name, not fearing Mens faces, no nor the force or fury of Devils: nor wil forſake their Flocks when Wolfs com, as Hire<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings and Self-Intruders doo; but in times of public perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, chuſ rather to be exemples of cheerful ſuffering, in expe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctance
<pb n="109" facs="tcp:168435:117"/> of Chriſts promiſed aſſiſtance and reward. 5. It con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervs order and decorum in the Church, fortifying their fun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction with du reſpect or regard: ſo that neither Perſon nor Office is eaſily deſpiſed, when divine Ordination is duly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed. For it conciliats much lov, aw, and reverence from al tru Chriſtians; raiſing a juſt vencration to duties rightly celebrated by thoſ of whom Chriſt ſaith, <hi>He that receiveth you</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 10. 40.</note> 
                  <hi>receiveth me, and who ſo deſpiſeth you deſpiſeth me, and him that ſent me.</hi> This makes them eſteemed as Prophets, Apoſtles, or Angels ſent of God: yea Chriſt reſents their injuries as his own, and the very duſt of their feet becoms a dreadful Witnes againſt proud contemners: who deeming them to be but of civil courteſy, make no bones to degrade them; that they may prefer a rabble of their own Paraſitical Preachers, before any of Chriſts ſending or the Churches ordeining. Such are fitteſt for their ſiniſter end<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, who wil act in a levelled way by the ſame inſolent irreverent ſpirit of popularity, which is moſt prevalent with the Enimies of Miniſterial power and Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dination. The Devil is beſt pleaſed with ſuch pragmatic Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers, who doo Satans work under our Saviours livery: which is to extirpat tru Miniſtry and al conſcience of Religion, that ſo having by theſ <hi>Nimrods</hi> hunted out the race of antient holy Order and Succeſſion; he may erect a <hi>Babel</hi> of Confuſion. 7. It givs great ſatisfaction to al tru Beleevers in point of duty diſcharged, and comfort obtained by holy Miniſtration: when they are aſſured of the Miniſters miſſion and officiating in Chriſts name; which none can pretend to without a ly, ſav thoſ rightly ordeined: but other impudent intruders, hav no plea from Scripture or Church cuſtom to juſtify their acts, or perſwad ſober Chriſtians to regard them. The old Greec Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turgies praied at Ordination of Biſhops and Presbyters, that God would beſtow on them ſuch Gifts, as the holy Miniſtry might be unblamed and unblemiſhed for the Peoples comfort. St. <hi>Paul</hi> asks, <hi>How ſhal they Preach unles they be ſent?</hi> Which <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 4. 10<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> implies that none can cheerfully or comfortably doo it without du divine miſſion. No Churches or Chriſtians were ever eminent for ſound knowledg, Orthodox truth, or holy Life; except wher tru Miniſtry, by right Ordination was countenanced and
<pb facs="tcp:168435:118"/> continued: for the more defectiv or neglectiv they are ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in; the more overgrown they are with ignorance, error, Schiſm, novity, and licentiouſnes: when Men make themſelfs or o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers Miniſters in new waies.</p>
               <p>To ſum up al, right Ordination confers no intern inherent <note place="margin">Summary.</note> Grace or ſanctity (for <hi>Judas</hi> was an Apoſtle and <hi>Demas</hi> a Diſciple, yet both diſſemblers) but only outward gifts fit for that function, to diſcern or diſtinguiſh them from common Chriſtians: having al their efficacy or authority from the firſt Fountain, in the ſame way of ſubordinat ſucceſſion, which Chriſt preſcribed, the Apoſtles performed, and al Churches practiſed: nor can any Upſtarts or Pretenders to new Lights, claim the power of Miniſtry without du Ordination in the old way: to which no Mans oſtentation of Gifts or admiration of Auditors can contribut ought to eithers comfort; but much to the ſin and ſhame of both, as perverters of Chriſts Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nance and perturbers of public Peace. Yet every ordeined Man in a meer outward form, is not a tru worthy Miniſter: for ther may be Hypocrits (as <hi>Magus</hi> was) who hav no real abilities, nor honeſt purpoſes; but aim only at baſe advantages, as Intruders alſo doo. The Ordeiners too may be deceived in judgment of charity, or corrupted by human frailty (which folows al Fleſh more or leſſ) to pervert this holy Inſtitution, ſith nothing is free from abuſe: but they can hav no comfort in that ſacred caling, unles they diſcharge their duty with ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſt hearts to Gods glory and ſalvation of Mens ſouls, for unworthy Miniſters unduly Ordered, are like Ships ſlightly builded, which cauſ their own loſſ and al that ſail in them: ſo diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>orders in ordeining, are a great detriment or diſparagement to Religion, as unskilful cowardly Officers are in Armies. Such Laics as in brutiſh violence or popular inſolence arrogat undu power, or abrogat wher 'tis du; commit more hainous ſin then <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> who modeſtly offered Mony for a part of Miniſterial power: but to wreſt the Keis of Gods houſ from his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>u Stewards, to whom the chief Maſter committed them (which <hi>Magus</hi> never eſſaied to doo) is Cyclopic fury and Geti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> barbarity: much more to tranſmit them unto Bois, Lac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quies, Me<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hanics, or baſe Buzzards; who not conſcious of any
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:168435:118"/> juſt Miniſterial power, can make no conſcience to doo that duty being moſt unfit for it; tho they preſum to Preach and ordein whom they pleaſ; both being fitter for Stocks and Pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, then to feed Flocks or frequent Pulpits. Thus far Dr. <hi>Gauden,</hi> but far more copiouſly and curiouſly, in his learned lucubrations worthy of moſt piercing peruſal; wherof the quinteſſence only is here briefly preſented.</p>
               <p>For upſhot, It appeers that Epiſcopat was inſtituted by <note place="margin">Concluſion.</note> Chriſt Analogicaly in his Apoſtles, but apertly by them in ſuch as they appointed to ſucced with preciſe rules of Ordination and juriſdiction over Presbyters and People committed to their charge: which primitiv patern the Catholic Church through al ages in al places perpetualy proſecuted or practiſed til theſ laſt worſt times: but ſingle Presbytery and Lay-Elders ſpecialy without any Biſhop in chief, is a lat deviſe ſet up for a ſhift in caſe of neceſſity, as ſom of the Authors and Fautors acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledg: wiſhing they were ſo happy to hav Proteſtant Prelats, as <hi>England</hi> injoyed about 100. yeers together (except a quin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quennial Eclipſ) ſince <hi>Edward</hi> 6. of bleſſed memory began <note place="margin">A. C. 1547.</note> the Reformation. Al which particulars with many mo, are previouſly and pregnantly proved in the premiſſes, which ſhal not be vainly reiterated. Theſ points are preſented to public ſifting or ſcanning ſans ſcandal or ſcurrility; with hope of like liberty (ſtil allowed to Scholars) as the Adverſaries ever exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſed againſt Epiſcopat freely, if they kept their Pens from trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon and ſedition (as <hi>Penry</hi> in his <hi>Martin Mar Prelat</hi> did not) even when Prelats moſt ſwaied or domineered. For no Sect can or dare ſay al their Tenets are infallible Truths: why then wil they not patiently permit them to be tried by the Touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone of Gods Word, for the better ventilation of verity, without bitternes or aſperity?</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>His poſitis, quis non frendet vel cornua tendit?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Foelix, a tergo quem nulla Ciconia pinſit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Theſ things thus laid, who wil not puſh or winch?</l>
                  <l>Hee's happy, whom no ſtork behind doth pinch.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:119"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>Supplementum mutuatum:</hi> A ſupply taken from many.</head>
               <p>THeſ were Adverſaries or Antagoniſts to Presbyterians, who may be fit Accuſers, but no good Judges: nor ſhal any of their railings or revilings be produced, but only ſuch probable teſtimonies as concern matters of Fact, Doctrin, or Diſciplin; laying aſide al uncharitablenes. Wheras Chriſt hath three Offices of King, Prieſt, and Prophet; they differ under which to darrain their Diſciplin. They ſay he is conſidered as Son of God or ſecund Perſon in Trinity: ſo al Perſons and Princes (Beleevers or Infidels) are his Vicerois in their Domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nions: or as Mediator, Head, or Governor of the Church: ſo al Paſtors, Teachers, and Elders are his immediat Vicars or Officers; but civil Magiſtrats only Patrons and Protectors; the one in Spirituals, the other in Temporals. To this they al ſtick as limpets to aſtone, but diſſent in particular points of the foundation. <hi>Cartwright</hi> confines Chriſt as Son of God coequal with the Father to be Ruler of Civil Stats; but not as our Saviour or Redeemer: the Humble Motioner ſaith he hath power over al Principalities in Heaven and Earth, not ſimply as ſecund Perſon, but as Son of God Manifeſted in the Fleſh; having ſole authority not only as God and Man, but as meer Man. <hi>Cartwright</hi> conteſts, that Chriſt in governing ſecular Stats hath no Superior: the Motioner ſaith, As he is King of Kings and Lord of Lords; he receivs this power of the Father: to whom <hi>Beza</hi> aſſents, that God governs the World in perſon of his Son as made Man; and al power given him in Heaven and Earth is ſpoken properly of his Humanity. If then Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Princes hav power under him as Mediator God and Man, nay as Head of the Church; their Presbyteries or Elderſhips hav not ſole ſtroke in ſpiritual matters of Rulerſhip. <hi>Snecanus</hi> ſtifly holds, That St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaking of Chriſts body, intends <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>or. 15. 24. E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>h. 1. 20 21. Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ſ</hi> 1. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, 17.</note> civil Magiſtrats as Church Officers joyntly with Aldermen, and 'tis great raſhnes to exclud them; accompting ſuch for Adverſaries and Anabaptiſts.</p>
               <pb n="111" facs="tcp:168435:119"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob. Cartwright</hi> oppoſeth, that Chriſt being ſole Head of <note place="margin">Rom. 12.</note> al the Church and every particular Congregation which hath a wel ordered Elderſhip; is never ſevered from his whol Body <note place="margin">1 Cor. 12.</note> nor any part of it. <hi>Ergo</hi> ther needs no ſubordinat Head or Governor over any Chriſtian Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This Sophiſtry is ſoon retorted thus: Chriſt is our Prieſt, Prophet, Paſtor; who is never abſent but able to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>form al ſuch functions: <hi>Ergo</hi> we need no Miniſterial Officers or Presbyters: as if he ſitting perſonaly in Heaven, had not ſet ſuch to Preach and preſide here viſibly on Earth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Repl.</hi> He enjoyns, If the civil Magiſtrat hath right to rule in Chriſts Body the Church; it ſhal hav two Heads, which were monſtrous: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis abſonous.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Ther is a Miniſterial Head or Spiritual, ſo Chriſt is ſoly over the whol Church; which to claim (as the Pope doth) is Antichriſtian uſurpation: and a Magiſterial or Temporal, which imports only a ſecular Ruler, as al Princes are in their Dominions: ſo a like inference may be made, if the Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth belong both to Chriſt and civil Magiſtrat, it ſhal hav two Heads, which were as Monſtrous: but neither is neceſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry. Princes may be Chriſts Subſtituts or ſubordinat Rulers, even in Spiritual cauſes better then baſe Ruſti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s or Mechanics admitted to be Elders. 'Tis a tru Tenet, that Chriſt conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted his Diſciples to aſſiſt in his Prieſtly Office: on which ſcore we defend againſt Papiſts. that every ordeined Miniſter is ſo wel his Vicar as the Pope, having equal power to Preach, pray, and diſpenſ Sacraments: but the Author of Eccleſiaſtic and civil Polity, denies Paſtors to be Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ſts Vicars as he is <note place="margin">p. 68.</note> Prieſt (for ſo the Pope the Devils Vica<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> aſſums it) but only as a Prophet: which is a novel Paradox diſclaimed by his Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren. For <hi>F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nner</hi> finds only two Offices, making Prophecy part of his Prieſthood: ſo it reſults, they be his Vicegerents for Regiment only as Kings, and al would fain be ſo, if they could deriv a Roial right. They urge againſt Biſhops how his King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom is not of this World; yet place it in the Conſiſtorian El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſhip: for <hi>Beza</hi> ſaith Chriſt as King and Head of the Church, rules it by Paſtors lawfully caled, which <hi>Cartwright</hi> and <hi>Fen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner</hi> confirm. <hi>Sonnius</hi> ſaith, Chriſt executs his Regal Office
<pb facs="tcp:168435:120"/> by the internal government of his Spirit, and external of the Miniſtry: how then doo Lay-Elders being no Prieſts nor Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets hold their regency? For Chriſt is ſuprem Soveraign, the Presbytery his Kingdom, and Spiritual Elders his Vice<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rois: ſo Laics are but pety Princes like the idle Kings of France meer ſhadows or Cyphers. <hi>Beza</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">De Presb. p. 188.</note> ſaith every Elderſhip is Chriſts Tribunal: which is parallel to the Canoniſts paraſitic poſition, that the Pope and Chriſt hav but one Conſiſtory. For as Papiſts prohibit al Appeals from Chriſts Vicar: ſo they hold it hainous to appeal from the Genevan Conſiſtory be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Chriſts Tribunal beyond comptrol. So what they deprav or diſprov in others; they-ſelfs practiſ and patronize.</p>
               <p>1. They blame Biſhops (as they doo the Pope) for med<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling <note place="margin">Criminations.</note> with many matters, and Lording it over others: alleging our Saviours ſaying, <hi>Vos vero non ſic,</hi> and St. <hi>Peters</hi> precept, <note place="margin">Luke 22. 26. 1 Pet. 5. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>not as Lords over the Clergy:</hi> which is meant of abuſiv am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bition. Yet their Elderſhips undertake a Sea of affairs <hi>in or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dine ad Chriſtum</hi> like Papiſts, which they hook in within the compaſſ or cogniſance of their Conſiſtorian Commiſſion. Al Crimes (ſaith <hi>Knox</hi>) which deſerv death by Gods Law (Murders, Adulteries, Sorceries, Blaſphemies, Hereſies, rai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lings againſt the Sacraments) incur Excommunication: in which Caſes Summons muſt be ſent to the Offenders Pariſh, or if he hath no ſetled abode, to the chief Town of that Diviſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, to appeer and anſwer at a ſet time; or ſhew cauſ why Excommunication ſhould not be denounced: but if he ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peer not, he is to be Excommunicat nexts Lords day; not for contempt, but as guilty of the fact: ſo if Malefactors in <hi>France</hi> fly, they are hung up in figure. This is round work to Excommunicat for ſuperſeding one Citation in Cauſes of Life and Death, judging him guilty untried. How if the Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrat pardon this Murderer? Yet wil not they receiv him upon repentance under 40. dais trial, and ſatisfaction given the next Allies of the party ſlain. So they take on them al kind of power.</p>
               <p>Al other offenſes, not capital (Lechery, Ebriety, Swearing, Curſing, Scolding, Fighting, Fencing, Sabbath-breaking, wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton words or geſtures, neglect of Sermons and Sacraments, ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpition
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:168435:120"/> of pride or avarice, ſuperfluity of Fare, riot in Raiments, Dancing, Dicing, hanting Taverns, Tipling houſes, Theatres, May-poles, Morrices, and al Merriments, with many mo) are left to the Elderſhips diſcretion. So are contentious perſons which ve<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> their Brethren ſans cauſ, wherin they wil be ſole Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biters. How can theſ Men know unleſſ they examin the facts, and be skilled in the Laws of the Land? Or who wil run to temporal Courts, if he may be righted at Conſiſtory Bar? Nay if he doth, he ſhal ſurely ſmart for it. <hi>Beza</hi> ſaith, Al ſins are ſubject to their cenſure, as being ſcandalous to godly Men: for if one wrong me in goods or good name, he commits a duple crime; one in wounding my heart by breach of Gods Law, and giving il exemple; wherin I muſt complain to the Elders to work his repentance: another in damaging my fame and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tunes, which Magiſtrats muſt right. Is not this a brav deviſ to inlarge their Juriſdiction, when al actions of the Caſe com within their compaſſ, and al perſons muſt be Informers to their Court? If I complain to the Conſiſtory that one hath wrong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed me, and they enjoin him to ask me forgivnes; how can he commence a Law-ſuit againſt me? He may (quoth <hi>Beza</hi>) but 'tis an il ſign of repentance or tru remiſſion. Is not this a bar to civil Juſtice? The wrong is confeſſed and forgivnes asked; ther needs no trial of Fact, but the Magiſtrat may award dama<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ges and tax coſts, which is al he can doo. Avant then Common-Law and Chancery: the Conſiſtory alone can doo al.</p>
               <p>Al the ground of this Divinity is drawn from the Jews Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nedrim, which <hi>Cartwright</hi> ſaith Chriſt transferred to his Church as a patern for the Elders. <hi>Beza</hi> concurs, That the Prieſts were Lawyers, who decided any doubt ariſing among the Judges. If it be asked, what they had to doo in cauſes meer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Civil? He learnedly reſolvs, That matter of Fact is Civil, which the Judg ſentenced; but al points in Law the Eccleſia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtic Elders decided or determined. Is this probable or veritable? Doubtleſſ the Jews had not two Courts (one of Fact, anothe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of Law) nor any Nation elſ: but in difficil Caſes both of Law and Fact, Appeals were made from inferior Courts in the Country to the Sanedrim at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> which handled Civil Cauſes ſo wel as Eccleſiaſtic. Nay <hi>Travers</hi> and the learned
<pb facs="tcp:168435:121"/> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iſcourſ hold, That the Elders may deal in Civil Cauſes, as they did under Pagan Princes before they Chriſtianized: for they receiv no more authority by their converſion then they had before, nor may meddle in Church matters; yet they may in Civil. 2. They found fault, That Primats and Prelats were made privy Counſilors of State; much more to be admitted Members of Parlement and Convocation: yet <hi>Beza</hi> was of the State Council at <hi>Geneva,</hi> and preſcribed to <hi>Scotland,</hi> That in ſtead of Biſhops ſom grav Presbyters may be preſent in Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lement to adviſe in ſpiritual matters, as Judges doo in Law. Yea <hi>Field</hi> ſupplicated here, That twenty four learned Divines might hav votes in Parlement, excluding Biſhops: but for the Convocation (if it were ſuch as ſhould be, meaning their El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſhip) the Parlement may eſtabliſh nothing pertaining to Gods worſhip without their direction. 3. They contemn or condemn al antient Councils, and caled our Reformation of Religion doon by Convocation, a Deformation; branding the 39 Articles, Injunctions, Canons, and Church Ceremonies as contemptible; but extol their own Synods (Claſſical, Provin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cial, National, General) as parallel to the Goſpel, and authen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tic Oracles of the holy Ghoſt. 4. They inveied againſt Clergy Men to be Commiſſioners in the lat high Commiſſion Court; yet ſued in <hi>Scotland,</hi> That fourty Miniſters ſhould hav Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion to ſuppreſſ their Enemies of Religion. So <hi>Field</hi> petiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned here, That his twenty four Doctors might hav power un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Great Seal to cenſure al Sects, Hereſies, Errors, Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempts, Miſdemeanors againſt Gods Word and their Eccleſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aſtic Laws: to depriv any Paſtor not doing his duty after their wils; to examin Witneſſes, impriſon Malefactors, and certify their names to the Lords of the Council for farther puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. 5. They diſliked the High-Commiſſion ſhould ſend out Purſevants to ſummon or impriſon Men: yet the Genevan Conſiſtorie hath a Beedle to cite Men, whom they incarcerat at pleaſure. 6. They exclamed aloud, becauſ ſubſcription was required to the Articles of Religion, Communion Book, and Canons: Yet the Diſciplinarians at their clandeſtin Conven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticles in joined it to their Decrees or Deviſes: nor can any be choſen a Church-Officer, unles he firſt ſubſcribe to their Diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plin.
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:168435:121"/> 7. They task the Oath <hi>ex Officio</hi> uſed in certain thief Cauſes; becauſ Men may not be compelled to accuſe themſelfs; and no accuſation is liable againſt an Elder, under two or three witneſſes: yet when <hi>Henrig</hi> a Presbyter refuſed to ſwear (touching dancing at Widow <hi>Balthaſars</hi> houſ in <hi>Geneva)</hi> al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leging that place, <hi>Calvin</hi> jeered at it, and extorted confeſſions upon Oath, deprived <hi>Henrig,</hi> exofficiated one of the four Sinders, and impriſoned al the reſt. 8. They brand the Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon-Praier Book as culled out of the Popes Portuiſ; The Ce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remonies, Surplice, and other ornaments as Antichriſtian rags; conteſting 'tis better to conform with Turcs then Papiſts. If it be anſwered, that we muſt try al things and hold what is good, uſing thoſ things lawfully which were abuſed ſuperſtitiouſly; al wil not ſerv or ſatisfy: yet when they are charged with Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natiſm, Anabaptiſm, or Papiſm, in perturbing the public peace, for ſaying the Sacraments are not ſincerely Miniſtred, that we hav no lawful Prelats or Paſtors, and Princes may not meddle with Eccleſiaſtic matters; <hi>Cartwright</hi> a chief Champion an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwers for al his felows, That in the filth of ſuch Hereſies ſom good things are found, which they receiv or retain, as the Jews did the holy Arc from prophane Philiſtims. 9. They decry Univerſity Degrees (as the Anabaptiſts did in <hi>Germany,</hi> whom <hi>Melancthon</hi> confuts) caling them childiſh Ceremonies borow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed from the Pope: But <hi>Junius</hi> a Conſiſtorian conteſts they are decent and lawful, which ought not to be abrogated for any abuſe, or abandoned becauſ borowed from Papiſts: Yea <hi>Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright</hi> ſued to be Doctor of Divinity, which was denied; and the ſtricteſt ſort took Academical Degrees ſans ſcruple, and diverſ ſwalowed Lawn ſleevs without choking. 10. They re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prov others for urging the authority of Councils. Fathers, and School-men: yet if any ſeem to fit or favor their Cauſ, they magnify them highly: as <hi>Beza</hi> ſtifly preſſed St. <hi>Auſtin, Chry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoſtom</hi> with others againſt <hi>Eraſtus,</hi> giving general Councils glorious titles, when they ſerved his turn, or elſ ſlighted them<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and <hi>Cartwright</hi> cals ſuch citing of Fathers a raking of ditches<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 11. They allege againſt Biſhops preeminence over Miniſters, that both are caled by one name, and therfore one Function<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> when 'tis anſwered, That community of title takes not away <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinction
<pb facs="tcp:168435:122"/> of Offices, ſith even Princes are ſtiled Deacons Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles, and Prieſts, yet far diſparat in power; this wil not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent: Yet <hi>Eraſtus</hi> proved, That the name Elder is ever appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priat to Eccleſiaſtics, not to Laics; <hi>Beza</hi> borowed that diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction for his defenſ, how the name of Biſhops and Elders are common, but their Offices not al one; nor is it a good conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent, every Biſhop is a Presbyter, <hi>Ergo</hi> every Elder is ſo: for al names of Eccleſiaſtic Officers (Deacons, Apoſtles, Prophets, Prelats, Paſtors, Presbyters) are ſometime uſed generaly or pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſcuouſly. 12. They aſperſ our State for ſuffering Biſhops to retain ſom parts of the Canon Law, crying out 'tis Popiſh and Develiſh: yet if ought ſit their humors, they ſecretly ſtole it out of the Decretals; as in their draught of Diſciplin more then ſeven parts of eight are borowed from it. Hence <hi>Viret</hi> finding how Princes by caſhiring the Canon Law, aſſumed Eccleſiaſtic power to themſelfs; condemns their raſhnes or rigidnes who depraved the ſame. Thus by this Jury of Criminations it ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peers how palpably partial al mortal Men are in their own be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>halfs: yea their factious folowers wil hardly beleev half, and juſtify the other moity as proceding of piety. Next ſhal be ſhewed how they wreſt the Fathers to their own ſenſ.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ignatius</hi> wils, That nothing be doon in the Church without <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> the Biſhops conſent, who as Prince of Prieſts hath power over al: Can ought be plainer? Yet <hi>Cartwright</hi> counterfets, That by Prieſts he means ruling Elders (Lay ones he never know) by Prince the Moderator choſen to propone matters at one meeting only: and by power over al, his authority over the El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders in the ſame Pariſh (when no ſuch precincts were yet bounded) juſt after their new cut. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> ſtiles every Biſhop Prelat, as prepoſited over Prieſts and People: <hi>Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright</hi> conſters it, That he was Prelat of the People, not over Presbyters: or at moſt a Moderator to propoſ matters only. Yet if he was ſuperior over Miniſters, how fondly is it inferred to be lawful, becauſ he was ſo? for even in thoſ dawning da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> ſom things deviated from the Goſpels purity, as the name Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lat common to al Elders, was appropriat to one: Thus like Wind-millers, they make every wind ſerv their turns. <hi>Ire<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                        <desc>••••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> ſaith the Apoſtles appointed Biſhops in thoſ Churches which
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:168435:122"/> they planted: <hi>Beza</hi> clean contrary to his mind and meaning, interprets it of Paſtors, Doctors, and ruling Elders, not con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituted by their authority, but choſen by the Pariſhes. For when any Officer was elected, the Apoſtle preſent conſecrated him to the Lord by laying on hands in the name of the Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tery. <hi>Jerom</hi> teſtifies, That from St. <hi>Marc</hi> to his time a Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop was placed in higher degree abov Presbyters, as a Captain in an Army: <hi>Cartwright</hi> ſeeks ſtrange ſhifts to ſhadow it: 1. That the Presbyters did it without <hi>Marcs</hi> order. 2. That the words from <hi>Marcs</hi> time, are excluſiv, as if that ſuperiority began after his time, which is flatly falſ: for he cals <hi>Marc</hi> Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Alexandria,</hi> and his ſucceſſors ſuperior in degree o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> dignity. 3. That in ſaying it was ſo at <hi>Alexandria,</hi> he implies it was not ſo elſwher. Is not his a goodly gloſſ? 4. He cries ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> againſt the pravity of thoſ primitiv times; which is a more in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genuous agnition, but a ſilly ſhelter or Sanctuary: for no wit of Man can evade or exclude it. <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith farther, It was ordered by Decrce of the whol World; That to ſuppre<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> Schiſms, one ſhould be choſen by the Prieſts abov the reſt: <hi>Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>za</hi> boldly givs him the ly (which the teſty old Man if he the<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> lived, would retort in his throat) that it was not ſo. Many Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ents <hi>(Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Cyprian, Tertullian, Jerom, Ambroſ, Auſtin)</hi> cal Biſhops the Apoſtles Succeſſors: And Eccleſiaſtic Writers draw long Catalogs of their names in ſeveral Sees; which thoſ Fathers urged againſt upſtart Heretics in their dais: but when Papiſts preſſ ſuch ſucceſſion at <hi>Rome</hi> and elſwher; we deny not the truth of it, but anſwer that perſonal ſucceſſion is very effe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctual, if Doctrinal concur; and thoſ Fathers in urging the firſt, had a ſpecial ey to the laſt; becauſ ſuch Heretics oppugned ſom points of Apoſtolic Doctrin. Yet <hi>Cartwright</hi> and his Cru con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend, that by Biſhops are meant Parochial Paſtors, ſtiled the Apoſtles Doctrinal ſucceſſors: and al Epiſcopal Catalogs are of Pariſh Prieſts. Yea <hi>Sadeil</hi> excluding al perſonal ſucceſſion, grants Doctrinal to Laics, if they hold the Apoſtles precepts and walk in their paths: O dainty. When ſwarms of Authors are cited, that <hi>Timothy</hi> was Dioceſan of <hi>Epheſus; Cartwright</hi> givs the ly to al, becauſ St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, he was Evangeliſt: So was S. <hi>Marc,</hi> yet a Biſhop. When for Antiquity of Archbi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops
<pb facs="tcp:168435:123"/> 
                  <hi>Clemens, Anacletus, Anicetus, Epiphanius, Ambroſ, &amp;c.</hi> are urged, together with St. <hi>Auſtins</hi> rule, That wher a name is ſo old and origin not extant, it ſhould ſeem Apoſtolic: <hi>Cartwright</hi> cals the citing of antient Authors a raking of Hel, and ſaith thoſ times were not pure Virgin-like; branding <hi>Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mens, Anacletus,</hi> and <hi>Anicetus</hi> as conterfet cranks (haply ſom forgeries were vented in their names) and ſlights <hi>Epiphanius,</hi> that he wrote according to his time: but rejects <hi>Ambroſes</hi> Book <hi>de dignitate Sacerdotum</hi> as foiſted. When for the Office of Archdeacon <hi>Damaſus, Sixtus, Sozomen,</hi> and <hi>Socrates</hi> are quoted; <hi>Cartwright</hi> anſwers, That <hi>Damaſus</hi> ſpake in the Dragons voice, the beſt ground bears thiſtles, and thoſ times were corrupt.</p>
               <p>Thus they either wiredraw the Fathers words to their own fancy, or deny their authority, which are eaſy evaſions. When <hi>Ignatius</hi> terms a Biſhop Prince of Prieſts, and <hi>Cyril</hi> and <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian</hi> high-Prieſt: <hi>Cartwright</hi> curſedly cenſures, that ſuch Proctors preſum to put our Saviour out of his Office: yet they are only ſtiled his Subſtituts on Earth, when al confes it to be the joint judgment of the Catholic Church and Councils, that Biſhops are the beſt remedies to repel Schiſms and Hereſies: <hi>Beza</hi> and <hi>Cartwright</hi> cry they are al deceived; for ther were great controverſies and contentions ſtil under their regiment. 'Tis tru, for Chriſt foretold it wil be ſo ſtil til the end. When a cloud of primitiv witneſſes is produced for the lawful uſe of Holy dais: <hi>Cartwright</hi> complains, That Truth is meaſured by the crooked yard of time; and appeals from authority to Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, wherof he wil be ſole Judg and Interpreter. When the whol ſtream of Fathers and Councils is urged to prov the Churches power in al indifferent things not preſcribed by Gods Word: he carps how he is peſtered with human authorities, inſtead of the Prophets and Apoſtles, ſhaking them off (as St. <hi>Paul</hi> did the Viper) with one blaſt, that the things aſſerted are now queſtioned, as if their cavilling were ſufficient. When <hi>Cyril</hi> ſaith, That <hi>Moſes</hi> Law to puniſh Adultery with death is out of date: he comptrols his Opinion as corrupt. May it not more juſtly be ſaid?</p>
               <q>Nomine mutato, narratur fabula de ſe.</q>
               <lg>
                  <pb n="115" facs="tcp:168435:123"/>
                  <l>The Tale, change but the Name,</l>
                  <l>Of them is ſtil the ſame.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>When <hi>Theodoret</hi> teſtifies, That <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> Patriarch of <hi>Conſtantinople</hi> had the charge of other Churches in <hi>Aſia, Thra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cia, Pontus,</hi> beſide his own See, and <hi>Sozomen</hi> ſaith he depoſed thirteen Biſhops for Simony: <hi>Cartwright</hi> cogs an anſwer, That he had no other care over them then al Godly Miniſters ought to hav over al Churches in Chriſtendom: or if he took rule over them, he was a proud Prelat like the Pope; yet haply he depoſed thoſ Biſhops by conſent of the Presbytery, not by his own authority: al which bewray groſſ ignorance contrary to known truth. When the firſt <hi>Nicen</hi> Synod (which placed Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>triarchs over Primats) is urged for the antiquity and authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of both: <hi>Cartwright</hi> ſcofs at it as no famous Council, tax<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing diverſ Decrees of error, ſpecialy in points of Diſciplin: yet al Churches receiv them as authentic; and Arrians or other Heretics may ſo wel cavil at the Doctrins. When <hi>Antioch</hi> Council, caled fifteen yeers after, Decreed, That inferior Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhops ſhal not act without their Metropolitan, ſav what per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains to their own Dioceſes: He gloſſeth that a Metrapolitan was only ſet over a chief City, and the name makes no more difference then to ſay a Miniſter of <hi>London</hi> and <hi>Newington:</hi> but by Dioceſ is meant a Pariſh (ſo he ſtil tranſlats the Greec word, becauſ it bears a Parochial and Epiſcopal diviſion, though generaly uſed for the later) wher a chief Miniſter had ſom Mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat-Town with vicine Villages appendent to his Church, as at <hi>Hitchin</hi> and elſwher: <hi>Sic parvis componere magna ſolebat.</hi> What fine, foiſts and brazen bolts are theſ to bolſter a bad cauſ? When <hi>Athanaſius</hi> avers, That <hi>Denys</hi> Patriarch of <hi>Alexandria</hi> (to which Juriſdiction <hi>Egypt, Thebais, Mariota, Lybia,</hi> and other Provinces pertained) had the Churches of <hi>Pan<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>apolis</hi> committed to his care: as <hi>Epiphanius</hi> ſaith the ſame of <hi>Peter</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nother Patriarch, to whom the Archbiſhop of <hi>Miletus</hi> was ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject: <hi>Cartwright</hi> conſters it of a voluntary care (not authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv) which every Miniſter ought to take of Churches round about him. When <hi>Theodoret</hi> Biſhop of <hi>Cyprus</hi> ſaith, Heſelf
<pb facs="tcp:168435:124"/> had Government of eight hundred Churches: <hi>Cartwright</hi> checks him for a vain boaſter, upbraiding his writing againſt <hi>Cyril, quid ad rhombum?</hi> When the Councils of <hi>Nice, An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioch, Carthage,</hi> and <hi>Sardis</hi> declare, that only Biſhops hav au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority to excommunicat: <hi>Cartwright</hi> from <hi>Calvin</hi> the chief Coryphee declares, That in ſo doing they fomented ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p>Thus they ſpeak Magiſterialy from their Chair what they liſt, which their partial poor blind Proſelits hold for Oracles. When Mr. <hi>Fox</hi> provs Archbiſhops to be abov Biſhops, and them abov Miniſters: <hi>Cartwright</hi> givs a dor, That he writing a Story was more diligent to deliver what is doon, then how wel or il doon. Yea, he cenſures al learned Men under <hi>Edward</hi> 6. that they knew only in part, and being ſent out in the morning dawn, yer the Goſpel Sun was riſen high, might overſee much, which ſom not ſo quick eyd can better diſcry: for what they had in acutnes of ſight, others enjoy by cleernes of the Suns light. He preſcribes two learned obſervations: 1. That in the Nicen Synod and others within two hundred yeers after, many Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nons and Cautions were made touching a Metropolitan in eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Province what honor or title he ſhal hav; what limits of Juriſdiction; and what place to ſit in; which ſhews that it was oppoſed in thoſ dais: intimating, that ſom Schiſmatic Spirits oppoſed the Eccleſiaſtic Hierarchy then as Diſciplinarians did ſince, which is no warrant ſo to doo. 2. That among Paſtors, Elders and Deacons in every Church, one was choſen by the reſt to propone matters (whether doubts to be debated, cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures to be decreed, or elections to be determined) who gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed voices, and was the common mouth to moderat the whol Aſſembly. A learned leſſon to ſhew that Epiſcopal Govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment jumps juſt like <hi>Germans</hi> lips with Genevan Presbytery, as if they ſhould ſhake hands; who ſhape al to their own cut, as an old Dotard at <hi>Athens</hi> deemed al ſhips his own which cam into the Haven.</p>
               <p>Howbeit they differ diverſly among themſelfs: For <hi>Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> draws the Elderſhips origin from <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron,</hi> who aſſembled the Elders at Gods command, which he inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prets of Laics: but <hi>Gallaeſius</hi> of Preachers: <hi>Pe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>itan, Ber<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ram,</hi>
                  <pb n="116" facs="tcp:168435:124"/> and <hi>Siniler</hi> of Civil Rulers, Senators, and Princes. <hi>Beza</hi> brings proof out of <hi>Moſes</hi> Pentateuch, Chronicles, and Prophets: But <hi>Calvin</hi> the Founder ſaith, The Jews Sanedrim was found<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed after their Captivity, being then inhibited to creat a King: yet the ſeventy being inſtituted by <hi>Jethros</hi> adviſe, were a law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Polity allowed by God, to cenſure maners and Doctrins. The titles given to Miniſters in the new Teſtament <hi>(Acts 10. 28 Acts 26. 16. Rom. 15. 16. 1 Cor. 14. 32. Phil. 1. 1. 1 Tim. 3. 2.) Beza, Junius,</hi> and <hi>Cartwright</hi> aſcribe to their Elders, which <hi>Calvin</hi> applies to al Miniſters. Thus they run ſom into <hi>Egypt</hi> before the Law, ſom to Mount <hi>Sinai</hi> in the Wildernes, ſom elſwher to ſeek their Elderſhip, yet cannot find it: but agree like <hi>Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſons</hi> tail-tied Foxes. Wher any mention is made of Elders, Congregation, Church, Court, Biſhops, Rulers, Thrones, Chriſts Kingdom &amp;c. <hi>Beza, Junius, Danaeus, Cart<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wright,</hi> and that cru imagin it to ring a peal for their Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terian platform, ſuting the Scriptures to their tunes. For as poor folks beget Children, but know not how to keep them: ſo Sectiſts breed or broch new Opinions, and ſeek Scriptures to maintain them; who (as <hi>Hilary</hi> ſaith) care not what the words mean, but put their own meaning on them.</p>
               <p>Laſtly, Liſten how highly they praiſ themſelfs, and Hyper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolicaly <note place="margin">Eudog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>es.</note> extol their Diſciplin. We hav Chriſt and his Apoſtles, with al the Prophets for us: We ſtriv for everlaſting truth which God hath left, and may not leav it: the matters we med<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle in, are according to Gods Wil in his Word: We propound his Cauſ faithfully, and for it are perſecuted: We are his poor Servants, painful Miniſters, zelous Profeſſors, feeders of his Flock, Chriſts litle ones, the fooliſh things of this World cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen to confound the wiſe: of immortal ſeed, lawful ſucceſſors to thoſ, who by Faith quenched the violence of fire: unreprova<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, modeſt, moſt worthy Watchmen. We hold nothing not taught in Scripture, but what old and new Writers affirm, and exemples of primitiv times confirm: We ſeek not to pleaſ Men or pleaſure our ſelfs; but patiently abide, til the Lord bring our righteouſnes to light, and juſt dealing as the noon day. We merit praiſ of the Law and of Gods Church, ſeeking only to doo good: our zele is parallel to that of <hi>Moſes, Elias,</hi> the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:125"/> 
                  <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt, <hi>Paul,</hi> the Apoſtles, and Chriſt. Our ſide deteſts ſin and wickednes: our Miniſters ſuffer al evil at Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrats hands, for refuſing to doo evil at their commands; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſing to obey God rather then Men. Brav Men by their own report: but doo not al Sects ſay the ſame, like the Phariſee who praied, <hi>O God, I thank thee 1 am not as other Men?</hi> Now hear <note place="margin">Luke 18 11.</note> their Eulogies of the Diſciplin. Tis the only band of unity, bane of Hereſy, puniſher of ſin, cheriſher of righteouſnes, pure, perfect, and ful of goodnes: ordeined for Gods honor, the Peoples health, and al Nations happines. The moſt beautiful order of Government, ſubſtantial form of Chriſts Regiment, and beſt Gold to build Gods Church: which wil make hir a chaſt Spouſ, bright as the morning, fair as the Moon, cleer as the Sun, and terrible as an Army with Banners. The eſtabliſhing of this Presbytery is the ful placing of Chriſt in his Kingdom, and Scepter wherby he ruleth among Men, caled by St. <hi>Paul, The ground pillar of truth.</hi> It is the blade of a ſhaken ſword in the Cherubins hand, to keep the Tree of Life, and chief Throne of al excellence, wherin God ſits.</p>
               <p>The Temporal Empire is a ſubaltern under-Court, to decide Cauſes by dictat, direction, or mandat of the Eccleſiaſtic Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſtory, which is Keeper or Overſeer of the Civil: The Spiritual Juriſdiction ſo far excels the ſecular in degree or dignity, as ou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Soul ſurpaſſeth the Body, or Heavenly bleſſings tranſcend Earthly benefits. Such Miniſters as prefer Civil Magiſtrats to Eccleſiaſtic, flatter them lucre and belly fare: but the Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial Conſiſtory is Chriſts Tribunal, from which is no appeal: wherto the mightieſt Monarchs are liable, being al Sheep equa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſubject to their Shepherds. 'Tis the ſafeſt Shield for a State to prevent Sedition and Rebellion, to cut off contention and Law-ſuits; to draw diverſ from other Trades to ſtudy Divini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, reſtoring Men from blindnes to ſight, darknes to light, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanenes to purity and piety. Then wil be unity in the Church (when can ye tel, if al Sects ſtil ſwarm ſo?) Papiſts quail, Ana<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptiſts wail, and Atheiſts fail: but the People ſhal find perfe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of Juſtice, the Nobility be righted, and the Commons comforted: then wil God cloth our Prieſts with ſalvation, and ſatisfy the Poor with B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ead: His Saints ſhal ſhout for joy, and
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:168435:125"/> al ends of the Earth fear him. Sir <hi>Thomas Mores <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>topia</hi> is a meer Anarchy, compared to this peerleſſ Polity of Presby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial parity. But their ſomtime beſt beloved Brethren <hi>(Brown, Barow, Greenwood)</hi> vilify them, and deprav that Diſciplin ten times more then theſ boaſters magnify both: whoſ derogations, detractations, and defamations, for mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deſty ſake ſhal be ſuperſeded, to ſhun ſcandal, ſlander, and ſcurrility.</p>
               <p>Two Queſtions were of old debated by Divines choſen on <note place="margin">Upſhot.</note> both ſides: 1. Whether the word Biſhop was ever uſed in any Church for every Paſtor and Presbyter, or for one only who ruled both Prieſts and People within his precincts? 2. Whether the name Elder was ever taken in the new Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment or by the Fathers for meer Laics, or Miniſters only? the reſolution of both which ſhal be referred to the premiſſes, which every Man having peruſed may eaſily decide or deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>min; to avoid prolixity and Tautology.</p>
               <p>Presbytery is of divine right, as inſtituted by Chriſt in caling <note place="margin">Summar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> and ſending ſeventy Diſciples to preach; and confirmed by the Apoſtles in Ordeining Elders every wher: ſo is Epiſcopat of equal right on the ſame ſcore of Chriſts chuſing twelv Apoſtles, and their ſubſtituting Biſhops to ſucced in Government: but Presbyterial Polity without Prelats by a motly mixture of Miniſterial and Laical Elders; is a meer novity deviſed for a ſhift by Mr. <hi>Calvin</hi> in caſe of neceſſity, when the Genevans had expelled their Soveraign Biſhop and were deſtitut of Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtic Diſciplin. This is irrefragable verity in point of fact, maugre al contradiction.</p>
               <p>Theſ three foregoing Theſes are tranſacted too tediouſly: but in the firſt, Traduction of every particular Soul from Parents; in the ſecund Gods Preſcience of ſimple Intelligence, which in Order of Nature preceds al Decrees; in the third a joint Government of the Head with the Body (which is monſtrous to ſever them) wil ſalv al ſcruples that can be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jected or imagined; which no other way can poſſibly promiſſ or perform.</p>
               <lg>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:126"/>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quale ſit a Mundi geneſi, per ſecula Cleri</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Continuum regimen, praevia ſcripta probant.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>What Church-rule from the Worlds birth ſtil hath bin</l>
                  <l>Through al times; may by previous proofs be ſeen.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Antiſtes Caput eſt Cleri, ſed Presbyteratus</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Corpus Epiſcopii: J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>s utriuſque patet.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>A Biſhop is Clergies Head, but Presbytry</l>
                  <l>(Both's right is cleer) Body of Epiſcopy.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Hiſtoria haec recitat, qua recta Eccleſia forma,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Praeſidibuſque quibus tempus in omne fuit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>How through al times the Church was governed,</l>
                  <l>And by what Rulers, in Story is reherſed.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Spirituale fuit Regimen pro more Monarchae:</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Alite<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                        <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sic Deus inſtituit, Christus idemque tulit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Church Goverment was ſet in Kingly frame:</l>
                  <l>So God ordain'd, and Chriſt upheld the ſame.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Saera Dei Coetus Politia eſt condito ab Orbe,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Ali<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>
                        <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ſque ad Apoſtolicos rite redacta dies.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Gods Churches Regiment from the Worlds Creation,</l>
                  <l>Is rightly drawn down to th'Apoſtles ſtation.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Presbyteris in Clero aſcitus Epiſcopus omni,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Semper Apoſtolico j<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>re ſupremus erat.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Biſhops in al Clergies were ſet Superior</l>
                  <l>To Prieſts, by Apoſtolic right ſtil Inferior.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Schiſmatisi suncti rite Haereticique vocantur,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Qui male Praelatis oppoſuere ſuis.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Al that oppos'd their Prelats wrongfully</l>
                  <l>Are Schiſmatics and Heretics cal'd juſtly.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="4" type="thesis">
            <pb n="118" facs="tcp:168435:126"/>
            <head>THESIS IIII.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Praedictiones de Meſsia:</hi> Predictions of Meſsias.</head>
            <p>THer be manifold manifeſt Prophecies in the old Teſtament of the Meſſiah or Saviour of the World (ſtiled by <hi>Jacob Shiloh)</hi> of whoſ coming in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                  <desc>•••</desc>
               </gap>ſh the Prophets foretold, which was fulfilled in the fulnes of time. Wherupon the Jews ever ſince expect his glorious reign on Earth like a King, in great extern pomp (as Mahometans vainly look for their Pſeudoprophets return) and Millenars apply it to Chriſts ſecund coming with his Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyrs and many eminent Saints raiſed from death; which ſhal reign with him here victoriouſly 1000. yeers: at whoſ firſt ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>proch the Jews ſhal be converted, and acknowledg him their tru Meſſias. Al which predictions concerning Meſſiah to com, were accompliſhed in and by Chriſt at his firſt coming to ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer for the ſins of Mankind; nor is any elſ to be expected, til his laſt coming to general Judgment: as ſhal evidently appeer, by comparing thirty two Prophecies with St. <hi>Matthews</hi> Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rallels in the Table ſubſcribed.</p>
            <p>
               <table>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 7. 14.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 1. 23.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mich.</hi> 5. 2.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 2. 6.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 11. 1.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 2. 15.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Jer.</hi> 31. 15.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 2. 18.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Judg.</hi> 13. 5.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 2. 23.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 40. 3.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 3. 2.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 9. 1.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 4. 15.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Levit.</hi> 14. 4.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 8. 4.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 53. 4.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 8. 17.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 61. 1.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 11. 4.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 42. 1.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 12. 17.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Jonah</hi> 1. 17.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 12. 40.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 6. 9.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 13. 14.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 78. 2.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 13. 35.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 35. 5.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 15. 30.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 62. 11.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 5.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Zech.</hi> 9. 9.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 5.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Jer.</hi> 7. 11.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 13.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 8. 2.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 16.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 5. 8.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 33.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſ.</hi> 118. 22.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 42.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſ.</hi> 110. 1.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 22. 44.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <pb facs="tcp:168435:127"/>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 8. 14.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 21. 44.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Zech.</hi> 13. 7.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. 31.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 53. 11.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. 54.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 41. 9.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. 23.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Lamen.</hi> 4. 20.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. 56.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Iſai</hi> 50. 6.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 26. 67.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Zech.</hi> 11. 13.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 27 9.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22. 18.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 27. 35.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 22. 2.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 27. 46.</cell>
                  </row>
                  <row>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Pſal.</hi> 69. 22.</cell>
                     <cell>
                        <hi>Mat.</hi> 27. 48.</cell>
                  </row>
               </table>
            </p>
            <p>Nothing was doon by Chriſt, which the Prophets foretold not; nothing foretold by them which he fulfilled not: for he ſaith, al things writen of me hav an end; couching al in that one Word on the Croſſ, <hi>Conſummatum eſt</hi> 'tis finiſhed<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Al Prophecies ſpoken of him are accompliſhed, al Lawiſh Ceremonies which prefigured him aboliſhed, his own ſufferings performed, and Mans ſalvation perfected.</p>
            <p>For al particulars of his Paſſion are preciſely pointed out: he muſt be apprehended, ſo ſaith <hi>Jeremy: The Lords Annointed was taken in their nets:</hi> How? To be ſold: For What? Thirty Sil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver peeces: What to doo? To buy a Field: So ſaith <hi>Zechary, They gav thirty Silver peeces the price of him that was valued, and gav them for the Potters Field.</hi> By whom ſold? By that Child of perdition to fulfil the Scripture: Who was he? One that eats bread with me: So ſaith <hi>David.</hi> What ſhal his Diſciples doo? Run away; as <hi>Zechary</hi> ſaith; <hi>I wil ſmite the Shepherd, and the Sheep ſhal be ſcattered.</hi> What ſhal be doon to him? he muſt be ſcourged and ſpit on: So ſaith <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aiah, I hid not my face from ſhame and ſpitting:</hi> What more? He ſhal be led to death: So ſaith <hi>Daniel, The Meſſiah ſhal be ſlain:</hi> What death? <hi>He muſt be life up as Moſes did the Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pent:</hi> Whither? To the Croſſ: So ſaith <hi>Moſes, Hanging on a Tree:</hi> How lift up? Nailed to it: So ſaith <hi>David, They hav pierced my Hands and Feet:</hi> With what company? Even Theefs: So ſaith <hi>Iſaia, with the wicked was he numbred:</hi> Wher? <hi>Without the Gates,</hi> So ſaith the Prophecy. What ſhal becom of his Garments? <hi>They divided them, and on my Veſture or Coat caſt lots,</hi> ſaith <hi>David:</hi> How muſt he dy? Voluntarily: Not a bone ſhal be broken: Why? It was pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>figured in the Paſchal Lamb, and performed in him the tru Paſſover as a Sacrifice for ſin. How then? He muſt be thruſt in the ſide with a Spear: ſo ſaith <hi>Zechary, They ſhal ſee him
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:168435:127"/> whom they thruſt through:</hi> What ſhal he ſay? <hi>Eli, E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> Lama</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 23 34.</note> 
               <hi>ſabactani, My God, my God, why haſt thou forſaken me?</hi> as <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> ſpeaks: how ſhal he reſign his Soul: <hi>Into thy hands I com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mend my ſpirit;</hi> ſo ſaith the Pſalmiſt: What uttered he of his Enemies? <hi>Father, forgiv them:</hi> So ſaith <hi>Iſai, He praied for</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal. 22. 1.</note> 
               <hi>tranſgreſſors.</hi> Laſtly, that al predictions might be verified, he ſaid, <hi>I thirſt;</hi> not for any neceſſity of Nature, but to fulfil di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine <note place="margin">John 19. 28 30</note> Decree in Scripture. Then he cried, <hi>conſummatum eſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> If any Jew or Infidel, ſeing this admirable harmony, or concent of al circumſtances, ſhal demand like <hi>Johns</hi> Diſciples, <hi>Art thou</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 1. 11.</note> 
               <hi>he, or ſhal we look for another?</hi> The two Angels appeering at his Aſcention, anſwer with an Interrogation; <hi>Ye men of Gallile, why ſtand ye gazing or gaping into Heaven for another Meſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ah? this ſame Jeſus, now taken up, ſhal ſo com as ye ſaw him go into Heaven.</hi> In him only are al Phrophecies fulfilled; and by him al that was predicted to be doon finiſhed. No other Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit could foreſee or foreſay ſuch things ſhould be doon; nor any power poſſibly doo them ſo foreſhewed, ſav only Jeſus Chriſt the Son of God and Saviour of the World.</p>
            <p>2. Touching legal Obſervations, Chriſt is the end of the Law: both Moral, which he kept perfectly by himſelf, and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tisfied plenarily for us: and Ceremonial, which was referred to him, obſerved of him, and aboliſhed by him. For al Lawiſh Ceremonies (Circumciſion, Paſſover, Tabernacle, Temple, Laver, Altar, Shewbread, Tables, Candleſtics, Vails, Holy of Holies, Arc, Propiciatory, Pot of Manna, <hi>Aarons</hi> Rod, high Prieſt; his Order, Linage, Habits, Inaugurations, Waſhings, Annointings, Sprinklings, Offerings, Sacrifices, and other Rites) look'd at Chriſt; which had their virtu from him, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation to him, and end in him. They al died when the Temples vail rent; the Obligation of the Ritual Law being cancelled, and the way into Heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> opened: for the ſhews yeelded to the ſubſtance, when he ſaid, <hi>Al is finiſhed.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>3. His ſufferings from the Cratch to the Croſſ are infinit and inexpreſſible; his whol life being a perpetual paſſion: he hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled yea emptied himſelf to becom Man, ſuffering more herein then al Men can: for if Man ſhould be turned into a Beaſt (as <hi>Pythagoras</hi> dreamed) into duſt, into nothing, 'tis no ſuch di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſparagement,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:128"/> as God to be made Man. What Man? if Monarch of the World to tread on Kings necks, trampling al Crowns and Scepters under feet, it had bin ſom port or pomp: but he cam in form of a Servant, and becam the contempt of Men, yea a worm and no Man; the ſhame of Men and ſcorn of the multitud. He was born in a Stable, cradled in a Cratch or Manger, caried a Child into <hi>Egypt</hi> to avoid <hi>Herods</hi> butchery, baſely bred in his Foſter-Fathers Cotage, lived poorly and ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcurely, endured al extremities of hunger, thirſt, cold, and other calamities during minority: but coming to Virility and ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the power of his Deity, he was tranſported and tempted by Satan, derided of his Kindred, traduced by the Jews, perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the Elders and Phariſees; reſtleſſ, harborleſſ, comfort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſ: ſold by his own ſervant, apprehended, arraigned, condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, crucified: But wher? not in a corner; but at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> the Ey and Heart of the World, wher he wrought a world of Wonders: Wherabout? in <hi>Calvary</hi> among ſtinking ſculs and execrable Malefactors. When? At the Paſſover, wher Proſelits reſorted from al parts to receiv the type, and reject the arche<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>type: who inſtead of eating the Paſchal Lamb, ſlu and ſacrificed the tru Paſſover. With whom? Betwixt two Theefs. He that thought it no robbery to be equal with God, is made equal to Robbers. What ſuffred he? A curſed, lingring, tormenting, ignominious death, even on the Croſſ, being made a curſ for us: a curſ worſ then the ſhame, but both worſ then the pain, and ſcorn worſt of al. His Croſſ-Companions, had no irriſion, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription, or inſultation over them, but death only: he death with diſdain, diſgrace, and deriſion; the Jews, Souldiers, and Theefs twitted or triumphed over him. Al his ſenſes were windows to let in ſorows: his Eys beheld the tears of his bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Mother and Friends, with manifold deſpits of his Foes: his Ears heard the blaſphemous railings and revilings of the Multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tud: His Noſtrils ſmelt the noiſom ſent of dead Mens bones: His Touch felt the nails: His Taſt bitter Gal: Was ever ſorow like his ſorow? That Head which Angels adored, is harowed with thorns: That face fairer then the Children of Men, is ſmeared with filthy ſpittle and furrowed with tears: Thoſ Eys brighter then the Sun, are ſhadowed with death: Thoſ Ears
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:168435:128"/> inured to heavenly Harmony, are filled with ſcofs and ſcorns: Thoſ Lips that ſpake as never Man did, are wet with Gal and Vineger: Thoſ hands which ſwaied Heavens Scepter, cary the Reed of reproch, and are faſtned to the Tree: Thoſ Feet to which al powers of Hel were a Foot-ſtool, are nailed to the Foot-ſtool of the Croſſ: That whol Body conceived by the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt, is ſcourged, wounded, mangled: yet al this but the outſide of his ſufferings: but the innner part or Soul of his pains, is ſo far beyond thoſ ſenſitiv torments, as the Soul ſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſeth the Body, or Gods wrath Mans malice. What the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finit ſins of innumerable Men, committed againſt an infinit Majeſty, deſerved in infinit durance; al this he in a ſhort ſpace of his Paſſion ſuffred or ſuſteined; which made him cry, <hi>My God, my God, why dooſt thou forſake me?</hi> he was affrighted with terrors, perplexed with griefs, diſtraught with both. It was not ſo much for millions of Men to deſpair, as for him to fear: yet never was any ſo afraid of Hel, as he of his Fathers wrath for our ſins and in our ſteads. Thus his Incarnation, Nativity, Birth place, Life, Death, Burial, Reſurrection, Aſcention, ſit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting at Gods right hand; with many mo circumſtanees of <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das</hi> treaſon, and reward, the Jews rejecting him, and crucify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing among Theefs; were al divinely foretold of the Meſſias to com, and directly fulfilled in or by Chriſt, to whom only they fitly and fully agree: For he is <hi>the Womans Seed which ſhould break the Serpents head, and in whom al Nations of the Earth ſhal be bleſſed.</hi> The other teſtimonies touching the time and truth of Meſſias coming; that he ſhal be of <hi>Davids</hi> linage, born of a pure Virgin, perfect God and Man; yea a Spiritual eternal King (no Temporal or Terreſtrial) make up a cloud of wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes to convince the Jews, that Jeſus Chriſt is the only tru forepromiſed Meſſiah: to whom be rendred al Glory, Honor, Praiſ, and Power for ever. Al which might be infinitly inlarged, but for brevity omitted.</p>
            <div type="part">
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:129"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>Supplementum Pietatis.</hi> In the Practiſe of Piety.</head>
               <p>THe Souls Soliquy (at end of the <hi>Practiſ of Piety</hi>) in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templation <note place="margin">Concluſion.</note> of Chriſts Paſſion, ſhal ſhape a Cataſtrophe to theſ divine Meditations. What haſt thou doon ſweet Savi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our, to be betraied by <hi>Judas,</hi> ſold to the Jews, and led bound as a Lamb to the ſlaughter? What evil didſt thou commit, to be openly arraigned, falſly accuſed, and unjuſtly condemned? what was thy offenſ, or whom didſt thou ever wrong, to be ſo pitifully ſcourged with whips, crowned with thorns, ſcoffed with flouts, buffeted with fiſts, and beaten with ſtafs? Lord, what didſt thou deſerv to hav thy face ſpit on, thy hands and feet nailed, thy ſelf lifted up on a curſed Tree to be cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied with Theefs, to drink Gal and Vineger? yea, to hav thy innocent heart pierced with a ſpear, and pretious blood ſpilt before thy bleſſed Mothers eys? ſweet Saviour, how much waſt thou afflicted to endure al this, when I am ſo affrighted or amazed but to think of it? which made thee cry as if God had forſaken thee, being al for Mans ſake forſaken of God. I in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire for thy offenſ, but can finde none, no not any guile in thy mouth: thy Enemies are chalenged, and none dare rebuke thee of ſin: the Officers ſent to apprehend thee teſtify, <hi>That never Man ſpak like thee:</hi> thy ſuborned Accuſers agree not in their witnes; the Judg publicly cleered thy Innocence: his wife warned him by a dream, that thou was't a juſt Man, and he ſhould doo no injuſtice to thee: the Centurion confeſſed thee of a truth to be <hi>the Son of God:</hi> the Theef hanging with thee, juſtified thee to hav doon nothing amiſſ. What then Lord is the cauſ of thy cruel ignominy, paſſion, and death? 'Tis I am the cauſ of thy ſorows, my ſins of thy ſhame, my iniquities of al thy ſufferings. I committed the fault, and thou art plagued; I guilty, and thou puniſhed: I deſerved death, and thou cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied. O the depth of Gods lov, and unmeaſurable meaſure of his Mercy: the wicked tranſgreſſed and the juſt apprehended: the guilty eſcaped, and Innocent arraigned: the Malefactor ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quited,
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:168435:129"/> and Harmleſſ condemned: the Servant did the ſin, and Maſter bore the ſtroke: I committed the crime, and thou hang<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>edſt on the Croſſ. O Son of God, who can condignly expreſſ thy lov, commend thy pity, or extol thy praiſ? I was proud, and thou humbled; I obſtinat and thou obedient; I ate the forbidden fruit, and thou hangedſt on the curſed Tree; I plaid the Glutton, and thou faſtedſt; I taſted the ſweetnes of the Garden, and thou drankeſt the biternes of Gal: fond <hi>Eve</hi> ſmiled when I laughed; but bleſſed <hi>Mary</hi> wept, when thy heart bled and died.</p>
               <p>Now gracious Lord, ſith thou haſt indured al this for my ſake; what ſhal I retribut for al thy benefits? I ow already for my Creation more then I am able to pay, being bound with al my powers to lov and adore thee: If I ow my whol ſelf for creating me of nothing; what ſhal I render for giving thy ſelf to redeem me at ſo deer a ranſom, when I was worſ then no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing? Surely Lord, if I cannot pay ſuch thanks as I ow (for who can pay thee, who giveſt thy Graces without reſpect of merit or regard of meaſure?) 'tis the abundance of thy Bleſſings which make me a Bankrupt, being ſo far unable to pay the principal, as I cannot ſatisfy any part of the intereſt: For Lord, thou knoweſt ſince the loſſ of thy Image by our firſt Parents fal, that I cannot lov thee with al my might and mind as I ſhould; therfore as thou firſt didſt caſt thy lov on me be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a Child of wrath and lump of the loſt World; ſo now I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech thee ſhed abroad thy Grace through al my faculties and affections, that though I can never pay ſuch merit of lov as thou meriteſt; yet I may repay in ſuch maner as thou deigneſt to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept in Mercy: that in truth of heart I may lov my neighbour for thy ſake, and thee abov al for th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ne own ſake. Let nothing be pleaſant to me, which doth not pleaſ thee: ſuffer me not to be a caſt away, whom thy pretious blood hath bought: Let me never forget the ineffable benefit of my redemption, whitout which it had bin better never to be then to hav any being. Sith then thou haſt vouchſafed thy holy Spirits aſſiſtance; ſuffer me Heavenly Father (who art Father of Spirits) by thy Sons me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diation, to ſpeak a few words in the ears of my Lord. If thou deſpiſeſt me for my iniquities, as I deſerv; yet ſhew Mercy for
<pb facs="tcp:168435:130"/> thy Sons merits who ſuffered ſo much for me. Behold the myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of his Incarnation, and remit the miſery of my tranſgreſſion: ſo oft as his wounds appeer in thy ſight, let my ſins be hid from thy preſence: ſo oft as the rednes of his blood gliſters in thy eys, let my ſin be blotted out of thy Book. The luſt of my fleſh provoked thee to wrath, O let his chaſtity procure thy Mercy: that as my pollution ſeduced me to fal, ſo his purenes may re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce me to thy favour. My diſobedience deſervs ſharp revenge, but his obedience merits much more Mercy: for what can Man deſerv to ſuffer, which God that made Man cannot merit to be forgiven? When I ponder the greatnes and grievouſnes of his Paſſion, I ſee the ſaying tru, That <hi>Jeſus Chriſt can into the World to ſav the chiefeſt ſinners.</hi> Dareſt thou then, O <hi>Cain,</hi> cry, <hi>thy ſins are greater then can be forgiven?</hi> thou lieſt like a mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derer: the Mercies and merits of one Chriſt are ſufficient to ſav millions of <hi>Cains,</hi> if they wil beleev and repent. For al ſins are finit, but Gods Mercies and Chriſts Merits infinit: therfore, O Father, for his bitter death and bloody paſſion, pardon al my ſins, deliver me from the vengeance they hav deſerved, and let his merits make me partaker of thy Mercies. My importunity ſhal never ceaſ to cal and knock with the Man that would bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row the Loafs, til thou open the gate of thy Grace: If thou wilt not beſtow the Loafs, yet Lord vouchſafe the Crums of thy Mercy, which ſhal ſuffice thy hungry Hand-maid. Laſtly, ſith thou requireſt nothing but to lov thee in truth of heart (wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of a new Creature is the trueſt outward teſtimony, and 'tis ſo eaſy for thee to make me ſuch, as bid me be ſo) <hi>Creat in me, O Chriſt, a new heart, and renew a right ſpirit within me;</hi> then ſhalt thou ſee how, mortifying old <hi>Adam</hi> and his corrupt luſts, I wil ſerv thee as a new Creature in a new life, after a new way, with a new toung, new words and new works; to the glory of thy name, and gaining of other ſinful Souls to the Faith, by my devout exemple. Keep me for ever, dear Saviour, from Hels torment and Satans tyranny: So when I ſhal leav this life, ſend thy holy Angels to carry me (as they did <hi>Lazarus</hi> Soul) into thy Kingdom: receiv me into that moſt joiful Paradiſe, which thou promiſedſt to the penitent Theef, who at laſt gaſp ſo ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtly begged mercy and admiſſion into thy Kingdom. Grant
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:168435:130"/> this, O ſweet Saviour, for thy names ſake, to whom I aſcribe (as is moſt du) al Praiſ power and glory for evermore.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="postscript">
               <head>
                  <hi>Poſtſcriptum ſacratum:</hi> A very pious Poſtſcript.</head>
               <p>THis Appendix is annexed chiefly to the premiſſes, out of Mr. <hi>Henry Smiths Arrow againſt Atheiſts,</hi> to this effect. The main marks of Meſſiah to com, were manifeſted in Chriſt alone: ſpecialy how the Jews ſhould not know or acknowledg <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 12. 22<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                     <hi>Iſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>i 53. 3.</hi>
                  </note> him, but reject and refuſe him to the end he might be doon to death for Mans ſalvation, according to Gods determinat De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cree. For if they had received him as the tru Meſſias, ſurely he had not bin ſo: But becauſ they denied, derided, and put him to death; doubtleſſ he was ſo. Al particular Promiſes and Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecies pointing out the Meſſiah, were fulfilled in him or by him: as that <hi>the Womans ſeed ſhould break the Serpents head;</hi> that <hi>a Virgin ſhould bear him;</hi> the Birth place <hi>Bethleem;</hi> al In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants thereabouts ſlain for his ſake; Kings to adore him with preſents of Gold and other gifts: he ſhould be preſented at <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem</hi> for the greater glory of the ſecund Temple; fly into <hi>Egypt,</hi> and be caled thence: a Star ſhould ſhew his coming in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the World: <hi>John</hi> Baptiſt (caled <hi>Elias,</hi> becauſ he cam in his Spirit and Power) ſhould go as a Meſſenger or Uſher to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare the way before him, and cry in the Deſart: that he ſhould be poor, abject, and deſpiſed of Men; preach with al humility and meeknes of ſpirit; doo many miracles, and heal al Diſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes: be ſlain for Mens ſins; betraied by his own Diſciple which dipped in the diſh with him; be ſold for thirty ſilver peeces, with which a Potſherd field muſt be bought: the Traitor to be cut off; and another take his Office: he ſhould ride into <hi>Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem</hi> on an Aſſes Foal; be apprehended, arraigned, beaten, buffeted, ſcourged, ſpit on; his hands and feet nailed, his ſide pierced; he to drink Vineger, and be crucified among Male<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>factors; his cloaths divided, and lots caſt for his Coat; but not a bone broken: he ſhould riſe from death the third day, aſcend into Heaven, and ſit at his Fathers right hand as a Conque<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:131"/> Al which were pointly verified in him, or perfectly per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed by him.</p>
               <p>The time of Meſſias coming, concurs ſoly in Chriſt: for <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niel</hi> foretold how in the fourth Monarchy the eternal King <note place="margin">Dan. 2. 39 44.</note> ſhal com, and build Gods Kingdom through the World; which befel under <hi>Auguſtus Caeſar,</hi> founder or eſtabliſher of that <note place="margin">Agge 2. 8.</note> Empire. <hi>Agge</hi> foreſhewed, that <hi>the deſired of al Nations ſhal com, and the ſecund houſ filled with greater glory then the firſt:</hi> for <hi>Herod</hi> built and beautified it outwardly in great pomp, and Chriſt graced it inwardly with his glorious preſence: yea <hi>Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lachy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mal 3. 1.</note> ſaith, <hi>He ſhal com during the ſecund Temple;</hi> and <hi>Daniel,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Dan<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 9. 26.</note> That <hi>it ſhal not be demoliſhed til Meſſias be ſlain,</hi> who foretold its deſtruction. <hi>Jacob</hi> told his Sons<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> That <hi>the Scepter ſhal not</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gen 49. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>depart from Juda til Shiloh com,</hi> which is the Gentils expecta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. Al which circumſtances completly cohere with Chriſts firſt coming in the appointed time. He muſt be an everlaſting <note place="margin">Pſal. 89. 3. 4.</note> King: for God ſaith, <hi>I hav ſworn to David my Servant<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> I wil prepare thy Seed for ever, and build up thy ſeat to al generations;</hi> which cannot ſort to <hi>Solomon;</hi> for his Kingdom was rent by <hi>Jeroboam,</hi> and after ſuppreſſed by <hi>Nabuchodonoſor:</hi> nor can the words <hi>(for ever)</hi> be applyed to any temporal King, but eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal, which muſt deſcend from <hi>Davids</hi> loins and linage. This Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſt <note place="margin">Jer. 23 5, 6.</note> God confirms ſaying, <hi>Behold, the dais com that I wil raiſ up to David a righteous ſeed, &amp; he ſhal reign a King to doo judgment and juſtice on Earth: in his dais Juda ſhal be ſaved, and Iſrael dwel ſafely; and this is the name men ſhal cal him Our juſt God.</hi> To whom can this conſort ſav to the Son of God, caled <hi>Catexock<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n</hi> the Son of <hi>David,</hi> who was his Father in the fleſh and bore his type or figure? Hence <hi>Ezekiel</hi> and <hi>Hoſe</hi> ſtile the Meſſiah <hi>David,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ez<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>k</hi> 34 33. <hi>Hoſ. 3. 5.</hi>
                  </note> being to deſcend of his ſeed: <hi>I wil ſet over them a Shepher<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> even David my Servant; he ſhal be their Shepherd and I wil be their God, and my Servant David a Prince among them.</hi> Now be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ the Jews look for Meſſias to be a Temporal King to reign in <hi>Judea,</hi> and ſubdu their Enemies (as Chiliaſts deem or dream he ſhal doo at next coming with his Martyrs) the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futation of their fond conceipt wil be a ſtrong confirmation of the contrary: For their expected time of the Meſſias (as the Mahometans of their falſ Prophet) is long ago expired, yet no
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:168435:131"/> ſuch Terren King ever reigned ther, and it repugns Scripture. <hi>Daniel</hi> cals him <hi>An eternal King:</hi> and <hi>Micheah</hi> ſaith, <hi>He ſhal</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan.</hi> 2. 44. <hi>Dan.</hi> 7 14. <hi>Michah</hi> 4 7. <hi>Pſ</hi> 7<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 5, 8, 11, 17.</note> 
                  <hi>reign for ever:</hi> yea God ſaith to his Son, <hi>Ask of me and I wil giv the Heathen for thine inheritance, and utmoſt parts of the Earth for thy poſſeſſion:</hi> meaning that Meſſiah ſhal be univerſal King to rule over Jews, Gentils, and al the world by his ſpiritual power. <hi>He ſhal endure with the Sun and before the Moon from generation to generation: he ſhal reign from Sea to Sea unto the lands end: al Kings ſhal adore, and al Nations ſerv him: al Tribes of the Earth ſhal be bleſſed in him; and al People magni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gen. 12. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>him for <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ver.</hi> Yea God told <hi>Abram,</hi> That <hi>in his ſeed</hi> (the Meſſiah of his ſeed) <hi>al Nations ſhal be bleſſed. Iſaiah</hi> ſets down Gods Commiſſion to Meſſiah: <hi>It is too little that thou be my</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 49. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Servant to raiſ up the Tribes of Juda and convert the preſerved of Iſrael: I wil giv thee for a light to the Gentils, that thou be my Salvation to the Earths end.</hi> What can be cleerer that he ſhal be a Saviour both of Jews and Gentils? 'tis therfore a fond fancy that he ſhal be King of <hi>Judea</hi> only to ſubdu their Enimies. The Prophets foretel how he ſhal com riding on an Aſſ, and of no reput, that he ſhal be led as a Sheep to the ſlaughter, or a Lamb dumb before the Sheerer; and they ſhal look on him whom they pierced; that he ſhal be ſlain as a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for ſin, and broken for our iniquity; with whoſ ſtripes we are healed, and ſuch like. Wher then is his pomp, if he was to be poor? wher his earthly reign, if he muſt be deſpiſed? wher his able reſiſtance, if he muſt ſuffer as a Sheep led to the ſlaughter? wher his worldly conqueſt, if he was to be crucifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed? nay, how can the Jews deem or dream he ſhal be ſo potent or triumphant, when they muſt be the Men to purſu his death, and look on while they pierced him, as their own Prophets pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dict or premon ſh? add herto how their Rabins teſtify, that the Meſſiahs Mother ſhal be <hi>Parthenos</hi> a pure Virgin, and he not begot as others by carnal coition, but by the holy Ghoſt, and his name Jeſus. Yea the whol ſtream of Scripture runs, that he muſt not be meer Man, but God alſo: as <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſaith, <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Iſai</hi> 7. 14. <hi>Iſai</hi> 57. 4. <hi>Iſai 9. 6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>He ſhal be caled Immanuel, God with us; wonderful Counſilor, the mighty God, Prince of Peace, the everlaſting Father, the iſſu of the Lord, and fruit of the Earth:</hi> in al which both Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures
<pb facs="tcp:168435:132"/> are implied. <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſaith, <hi>He ſhal be ſtiled God our righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſnes:</hi> and God ſaith of him, <hi>Thou art my Son, this day (i<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jer.</hi> 33. <hi>Pſalm 2. 7, 8.</hi>
                  </note> from al eternity) <hi>hav I begot thee.</hi> Yea <hi>David</hi> cals him Lord: <hi>The Lord ſaid to my Lord, ſit on my right hand til I make thine Enimies thy footſtool:</hi> al which pregnant places are cleerer then the Sun: therfore 'tis a ſenſleſſ ſurmiſe, that he ſhould be a mundan Monarch.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quae de Meſſiae adventu cecinere Prophetae<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Praeſtita per Chriſtum cuncta fuere bene.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>What of Meſſias Prophets did foretel,</l>
                  <l>Were by Chriſts coming al performed wel.</l>
                  <l>
                     <note place="margin">Ali<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>r:</note> 
                     <hi>Quae de Meſſia veteres retulere Prophetae,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Perſpicue in Chriſto praeſtita quaeque patent.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>What of Meſſiah Prophets old informed,</l>
                  <l>Doo cleerly al appeer in Chriſt performed.</l>
                  <l>
                     <note place="margin">Ali<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Ordino retrogrado: quae Chriſtus facta peregit,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Cuncta libris Vates praemonuere ſuis.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Bacward again: Al things which Chriſt atchived,</l>
                  <l>Were by the Prophets in their Books premiſed.</l>
                  <l>
                     <note place="margin">S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note> 
                     <hi>Quam bene conveniunt praemiſſa Prophetica Chriſto?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quam bene complevit ſingula Chriſtus item?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>How wel to Chriſt thoſ Prophecies agree?</l>
                  <l>How wel by Chriſt al things accompliſh'd be?</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="5" type="thesis">
            <head>THES. V.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Chriſti duae Genealogiae.</hi> Chriſts two Genealogies.</head>
            <p>FOur Evangeliſts wrot Chriſts life, acts, death, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection, <note place="margin">This Theſis is taken moſtly from <hi>William Cowper,</hi> Bi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhop of <hi>Gallo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way</hi> in <hi>Scot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>and.</hi>
               </note> at ſeveral times and places; who jointly agree in Story, which argues the truth of their teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny: but two only record his Genealogy diverſly, not
<pb n="124" facs="tcp:168435:132"/> adverſly; which ſhews the ſweeter ſymmetry. St. <hi>Matthew,</hi> a Jew, reckons <hi>Joſephs</hi> natural pedigree, and <hi>Maries</hi> legal; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ they regarded not womens Parentage: But <hi>Luke</hi> a Gentil born, reports hir Natural Proſapy and his legal, to whom both Sexes are alike. So betwen both the two Deſcents are com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pletly diſplaied to ſatisfy al Men, and ſtop Maligners mouths. <hi>Matthew</hi> deſcends from Fathers to Children, denoting that we com from God by his divine word: <hi>Luke</hi> aſcends from Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren to Parents, implying that by the ſame word Incarnat we return to God: for we cam from God the Father only by Chriſt his Son, as Sons of Creation common to al Fleſh; and can go to him by no other then Chriſt Redeemer, as Sons of Regeneration proper or peculiar ſoly to his ſpiritual Kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred.</p>
            <p>Chriſts Genealogy <hi>deorſum,</hi> is ſorted into fiv ſections: 1. From <hi>Adam</hi> to <hi>Noah.</hi> 2. From <hi>Noah</hi> to <hi>Abram.</hi> 3. From <hi>Abram</hi> to <hi>David.</hi> 4. From <hi>David</hi> to <hi>Zerobab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l.</hi> 5. From him to Chriſt. In the firſt and ſecund to <hi>Abram,</hi> St. <hi>Luke</hi> runs a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone: In the third to <hi>David,</hi> both march mutualy: In the fourth to <hi>Zerobabel,</hi> they take different races from <hi>David (Matthew</hi> by <hi>Salomon, Luke</hi> by <hi>Nathan)</hi> meeting in <hi>Salathiel;</hi> wher they take two ſteps jointly, and part again: the one ſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ping his courſ from <hi>Zerobabel</hi> by <hi>Abiud</hi> to <hi>Joſeph;</hi> the other by <hi>Rheſa</hi> to <hi>Mary;</hi> but both concur in Chriſt, being ſuppoſed Son to <hi>Joſeph,</hi> and genuin of <hi>Mary.</hi> This is the general Genethlia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal ſeries of both, very obvious to al, ſpecialy to Men verſed in Pedigrees; the ſeveral ſections ſhal render the reaſon of al.</p>
            <p>The firſt to <hi>Noah</hi> contains ten Fathers: <hi>Adam Seth, Enos,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Section<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </note> 
               <hi>Cainan, Mahalale<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l, Jar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d, Enoc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, Methuſelah, Lam<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ch, Noah:</hi> al which <hi>Matthew</hi> omits, and next ten too; becauſ his chief aim was to convert his Countrimen, and ſo begins plauſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly with Jeſus Chriſt the Son of <hi>David<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> ſon of <hi>Abram:</hi> for it was current among al them, that Meſſiah ſhould be the Son or Seed of <hi>David;</hi> and <hi>Abram</hi> was their firſt beleeving Progeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor after four deſcents of Idolaters: But <hi>Luke</hi> a Pagan Phiſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion Convert, ſeeking to win al Nations, drew the line twenty links higher; one teaching to ſeek our Saviour in <hi>Abrams</hi> ſeed, the other, that al Beleevers of <hi>Adams</hi> Progeny hav property in
<pb facs="tcp:168435:133"/> Chriſt. Here obſery, That <hi>Adam,</hi> Chriſts firſt forefather after <note place="margin">Notae.</note> the fleſh, is caled Gods Son by Regeneration ſo wel as Creation: for as at beginning <hi>Adam</hi> Gods Son is Chriſts firſt carnal Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther; ſo at Chriſt end Gods eternal Son becam the Son of Man. A marvelous mutation, that Man made by God, ſhould becom Father to him, who being God, was made Man, to make Men the Sons of God. Lo, what a binding ſtone the Lord Jeſus is, which knits together not only Man with Man (Jews and Gentils) but Man with God: not by perſonal union proper ſoly to himſelf; but ſpiritual communion common to al the Faithful. We be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leev <hi>Adam</hi> was a tru Man, yet not begot by Man, nor born of Woman, but formed by God of the Virgin Earth, as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> cals it: And <hi>Eve</hi> a very Woman, yet had no Father nor Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, but made of <hi>Adams</hi> rib. Why then, can any doubt that Chriſt was a tru Man, though not begot by Man, but framed of <hi>Davids</hi> ſeed in the Virgins womb by the holy Ghoſt? for 'tis fit ſith the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> was moulded by Gods hand, the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund ſhould be made by the ſame, without Mans concurrence; that he might hav a ſemblance or ſimilitud of production like the firſt. Thus Gods Son becam the Son of Man, of <hi>David,</hi> of <hi>Abram,</hi> of <hi>Adam:</hi> why then doo we not beleev that the Sons of <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Abram</hi> folowing the Adoption ſhal becom the Sons of God? For 'tis ſtranger that God ſhould be made Man in ſhape of a Servant, to ſuffer death on Earth; then that Man ſhal be exalted to reign in Heaven: yet the firſt is doon; why then doth any diffide of the laſt, ſith he died not in vain?</p>
            <p>The next to <hi>Abram</hi> compriſeth ten Fathers: <hi>Sem, Arphaxad,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Sect.</note> 
               <hi>Salah, Heber, Peleg, Reu, Sarug, Nahor, Terah, Abram:</hi> but <hi>Luke</hi> ſuperads <hi>Cainan</hi> after <hi>Arphaxad</hi> from the ſeptua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gints verſion (however crept in by Tranſcribers miſtake) not found in <hi>Moſes</hi> Canon, which is the ſole foundation of authen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tic <note place="margin">Note.</note> authority. Here note, that of <hi>Noahs</hi> three Sons (Man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kinds ſires or ſtock Fathers after the Flood) God choſ <hi>Sem</hi> the ſecund to be Chriſts Father after the Fleſh: who tho <hi>Sem</hi> had ſundry Sons, yet paſſing by al ſelects <hi>Arphaxad,</hi> and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tracting his Covenant into narower liſts or limits, confines it to <hi>Hebers</hi> family, being content to be caled <hi>the God of</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Gen. 9. 26. 27.</note>
               <pb n="125" facs="tcp:168435:133"/> 
               <hi>Sem;</hi> which is the firſt time he is named the God of one more then another. Yet let not us of <hi>Japhets</hi> linage be danted, or diſmaied, but rely on his promiſſ pacted with <hi>Sem</hi> to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwad <hi>Japhet</hi> to dwel in his Tents, or allure his poſterity to embrace the Covenant made with <hi>Sems</hi> family, which is ſince fulfilled. For he dwelt in <hi>Sems</hi> houſ from their firſt being a Nation under <hi>Moſes</hi> abov 1600. yeers, and in <hi>Japhets</hi> from their union into Chriſt abov 1600. mo: having viſited us alſo in the ends of the Earth. So though our Parents be not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong Chriſts Progenitors (after the Fleſh, which is the Jews privilege) by natural generation; yet being united by Faith, we com of him by ſpiritual affinity through the Grace of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>generation, from which they are excluded without tru repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tance and reception.</p>
            <p>The third to <hi>David</hi> includs thirteen Fathers: <hi>Iſaac, Jacob,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">3 Sect.</note> 
               <hi>Juda, Pharez, Ezram, Aram, Aminadab, Naaſſon, Salmon, Booz, Obed, Jeſſe, David.</hi> Wher mark how 'tis ſaid; <hi>Jacob</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Note.</note> 
               <hi>begot Juda and his Brethren,</hi> not <hi>Abraham,</hi> begot <hi>Iſaac,</hi> and his Brethren: to ſhew that al <hi>Abrahams</hi> Sons tho Circumciſed belong not to the Covenant, nor did God chuſe their Poſteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties to be his Church or peculiar People, as he did <hi>Jacobs</hi> Sons and their Seed. <hi>For to them pertained the Adoption, Glory,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rom.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>Covenant, giving the Law, Gods Service, and Promiſſes.</hi> What a Prerogativ is this? Al <hi>Jacobs</hi> iſſu partake of exter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Adoption, not ſo al <hi>Abrahams:</hi> to import, that Gods caling is free being Debtor to none. Therfore ſuch as are out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wardly caled, ſhould be much more thankful for his mercy; ſith he hath paſſed by ſo many of <hi>Adams</hi> and <hi>Japhets</hi> families far more famous then us with whom he deigned to Covenant: remembring that ſundry are externly Adopted, which are not elected by Grace.</p>
            <p>Here is a doubt or demand, why <hi>Thamar</hi> (who ſubtly <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſtion, </seg>
               </label> ſought ſeed by Inceſt of her Father in Law <hi>Juda) Rahab</hi> by Nation a Canaanit, by Converſation a Courtezan; and <hi>Bath<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſheba</hi> guilty of Adultery with <hi>David,</hi> if not acceſſary of hir Husband <hi>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>ria's</hi> death, are numbred among Chriſts carnal Mothers: but <hi>Sara</hi> and <hi>Rebecca</hi> renowned for conjugal cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtity omitted?</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:134"/>
            <p>Three ſpecial reaſons are rendred: 1. To humble the Jews, <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
               </label> who greatly gloried to be <hi>Abrahams</hi> Of-ſpring but folowed not his Virtues deeming their proſapy a ſufficient patrociny for al vices: to which end their Parents crimes are purpoſly pourtraied, that al may know how tru Nobility lies not in preemmence of Blood or Birth; but the Graces of mind and Mens perſonal maners, which make a Man. Hence <hi>Nazian<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zen</hi> replied to one that upbraided his mean diſcent, my Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rentage perhaps is a reproach to me; but thou to thy Progeni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors. 2. To comfort poor penitent Sinners: for Chriſt cam not as a Judg to chaſtiſe Mens miſdeeds, but a Phiſition to cure our maladies; who aſſumed our Nature to clenſ us from ſin. 3. To ſet forth Chriſts great Glory, who took no holines from his Anceſtors; for if they al had excelled in piety, it had bin litle for him to be holy: but diſcending from ſinners yet born ſinleſſ; he is manifeſted to be <hi>the chief high Prieſt, holy,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Heb. 7. 26.</note> 
               <hi>harmleſſ, und<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>filed, ſeperat from ſinners, and higher then the Heavens.</hi> Therfore Papiſts pretending his honor in aſſerting the bleſſed Virgin to be conceived ſans ſin; doo indeed diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>honor him, as if he had holines of Nature from hir, and could not be born ſinleſſ unles ſhe had bin ſo conceived. Cannot the holy Ghoſt diſcern <hi>Davids</hi> ſeed from ſinful contagion? Yes, he ſanctified and ſeparated it from ſin to make it the Lords Body. St. <hi>Bernard</hi> blamed the Chanons of <hi>Lyons</hi> for inſtituting hir Feſt of ſinleſſ conception, taxing it as preſump<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous novity, and termed it Mother of temerity, Siſter of ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſtition, and Daughter of levity. For 'tis Chriſts peculiar perogativ (who muſt ſanctify al) to be conceived free from ſin. Hence he concluded, that the glorious Virgin wil gladly want ſuch honor, wherby ſin ſeems to be advanced, and fucatious ſanctity introduced. Another point to be pondered is, that <hi>Salmon</hi> begot <hi>Booz</hi> by <hi>Rahab</hi> a Canaanit, and <hi>Booz Obed</hi> by <hi>Ruth</hi> a Moabit both Gentils, yet Chriſts Mothers: which may comfort Gentils, <hi>That God is no Accepter of perſons, but who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Gab. 3. 28. Acts 4. 12.</note> 
               <hi>cals on his name (the only Name under Heaven Chriſt Jeſus) ſhal be ſaved.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>The fourth to <hi>Zerobabel</hi> Records a Role of Fathers; wher <note place="margin">4 Sect.</note> 
               <hi>Matthew</hi> draws a line by <hi>Salomon, Luke</hi> by <hi>Nathan</hi> his whol
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:168435:134"/> Brother. Here a doubt occurs, how Chriſt could deſcend from both? Which is reſolved, that the Jews provided if a Man died Iſſuleſſ, his Brother or next Kinſman muſt marry his Wife to raiſ up ſeed. Now <hi>Solomons</hi> race ended in <hi>Jeconiah</hi> the <note place="margin">1 Chron. 3. 17.</note> eighteenth after him; who died Childleſſ, as <hi>Jeremy</hi> foretold: yet 'tis ſaid he had Sons, meaning Succeſſors. For <hi>Salathiel</hi> Son to <hi>Neri</hi> ſteps in as Heir, ſtiled by <hi>Matthew Jeconiahs</hi> Son, <hi>viz.</hi> Legal and Regal. For they reckoned a duple deſcent: 1. Natural by direct generation one from another. 2. Legal by collateral ſucceſſion of next Kin. Hence grew the Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geliſts ſeveral intentions: <hi>Luke</hi> drawing Chriſts natural line from <hi>David,</hi> to ſhew how he is his Son after the Fleſh: <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> the Legal, to ſpecify how for default of <hi>Jeconiahs</hi> Iſſu he ſucceeded in <hi>Davids</hi> throne as tru Heir and King of the Jews rightly ſo caled. Nor can they name any of their Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion neerer in ſucceſſion; yet wilfully cried, we hav no King but <note place="margin">Note,</note> 
               <hi>Caſar</hi> a forren Conqueror. So tho Chriſt was not <hi>Salomons</hi> natural Son, nor is promiſed to be; yet was his Legal or Regal by <hi>Salathiel,</hi> and <hi>Davids</hi> genuin by <hi>Nathan.</hi> Here the ſudden decay of <hi>Salomons</hi> Kingdom for ten Tribes in <hi>Rehoboam,</hi> and the two other in <hi>Jeconiah</hi> with al his Roial race; warns al how ominous the ſins of carnal and ſpiritual whordom be. For <hi>Salo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon</hi> to ſtabliſh his poſterity and ſatisfy his Luxury, multiplyed Wifes and Concubins contrary to Gods command, who made one Woman for one Man to be one Fleſh: but to pleaſ them, permitted Idols in a holy Land, and at laſt fel to Idolatry worſ then Harlotry: which was perilous to his own Soul (had not God given Grace to repent) and pernitious to al his poſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity.</p>
            <p>The laſt concluds al from <hi>Zerobabel</hi> (Son to <hi>Pedaiah,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">5 Sect.</note> 
               <hi>Grandſon to Salathiel</hi>) to Chriſt: wher <hi>Matthew</hi> recompts by <hi>Abiud</hi> (alias <hi>Hananiah</hi> 1 <hi>Chr.</hi> 3. 19.) <hi>Joſephs</hi> Forefathers in number nine: but <hi>Luke</hi> from <hi>Rheſa</hi> (alias <hi>Meſhullam</hi> ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund Governor after the Captivity, whom <hi>Philo</hi> cals <hi>Rheſa Meſciola</hi>) numbers <hi>Maries</hi> Progenitors eighten juſt twiſe ſo many. At end of which line reſts one difficulty; becauſ <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> cals <hi>Joſeph</hi> Son to <hi>Jacob, Luke to Eli:</hi> which is fairly reconciled; for <hi>Jacob</hi> was his Natural Father, <hi>Eli</hi> Legal. So
<pb facs="tcp:168435:135"/> in Chriſts Natural line deduced from <hi>Mary</hi> by <hi>Luke, Joſeph</hi> only is not Natural Father, but ſo ſuppoſed as he ſaith. Hence 'tis cleer, how meet he was to doo the work wherto he was con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecrat. For <hi>Zechary</hi> cals him <hi>Gn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mith Jehovae</hi> the Lords felow: <note place="margin">Zech. 13. 7. Job 19. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>5. Iſai 7. 14.</note> which St. <hi>Paul</hi> int<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rprets equal with God in regard of his Deity: but <hi>Job Goel</hi> my Kinſman, in reſpect of his Humanity, as foretelling his Incarnation: in which ſenſ he is ſtiled <hi>Shiloh,</hi> ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifying that skin or tunicle which incloſeth Embryons. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> terms him <hi>Immanuel, God with us,</hi> implying both Natures in one Perſon. <hi>Jobs</hi> title <hi>Goel</hi> (from <hi>Gaal. i. Redemit vel vindicavit</hi>) imports a Redeemer or Revenger: for by the Law to redeem an Inheritance belonged to the next Kinſman, as alſo to revenge his Blood: ſo our Heritage being loſt by ſin, and <hi>Adams</hi> Of-ſpring ſlain by Satan; our next Kinſman (a Son of <hi>Adam</hi>) coms to ranſom the one and expiat the other: yea to perform what no Typical Redeemer or Temporal Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venger ever could doo. For Men might kil him which ſlu their Brethren if they found him out of a Refuge City; yet could not reſtore them to life: but Chriſt flu the Murderer Satan found out of refuge, and as a peerleſſ Conqueror gav life to his Brethren, even al the Sons of <hi>Adam</hi> that ſhal beleev in him.</p>
            <p>One rub reſts, to be removed, how <hi>Joſephs</hi> Anceſtors can <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
               </label> be clyped or computed Chriſts Progenitors either Natural or Legal; and why recited in his Pedigree?</p>
            <p>Surely they are not properly ſo termed, ſith he was but ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> Father: yet inſerted for ſpecial purpoſ to ſtop or ſatisfy al Cavils, exceptions, and objections. For if only <hi>Maries</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcent had bin diſplaied, Men might ſay, what matters it for his Mothers Proſapy? His Father was a Carpenter baſely born and bred. If <hi>Joſephs</hi> ſoly, others would object, whats that to Chriſt, who iſſued not from his loins or linage? But when both their ſtock Fathers are ſo evidently drawn from <hi>Jeſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s</hi> root; the mouth of malice and malediction muſt needs be muſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ed or bungd up, nor can detraction derogat or deny his Regal right from <hi>David.</hi> Thus tho the two Evangeliſts vary in maner of Accompt or form of words; yet they agree pointly and preciſely in the matter and truth of things, without the leaſt claſhing or contradicting one another. A Series or Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nopſis
<pb n="127" facs="tcp:168435:135"/> of the premiſſes, wil make al circumſtances more obvi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous to every Ey, or common Capacity.</p>
            <p>St. <hi>Luke</hi> draws Chriſts Golden line of Genealogy (on <note place="margin">Summary.</note> which runs the whol Book of God) compriſing 77. Genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. 1. God, 2. <hi>Adam, 3. Seth. 4<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Enos, 5. Cainan, 6. Mahalaleel, 7. Jared, 8. Enoch, 9. Methuſalem, 10. Lamech. 11. Noah, 12. Sem, 13. Arphaxad, 14. Salah, 15. Eber, 16. Peleg. 17. Reu</hi> or <hi>Regu, 18. Sarug, 19. Nahor, 20. Terah:</hi> In both which Sections he walks alone: in the third St. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thew</hi> and he go hand in hand, reckonig the natural line to <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> by direct deſcent. 21. <hi>Abraham, 22. Iſaac, 23. Jacob, 24. Juda, 25. Pharez, 26. Ezrom, 27. Aram, 28. Aminadab, 29. Naaſſon, 30. Salmon. 31. Booz, 32. Obed. 33. Jeſſe 34. David, 35. Nathan, 36. Matatha, 37. Mainan, 38. Melea, 39. Eliakim, 40. Jonan, 41. Joſeph, 42. Juda, 43. Simeon, 44. Levi, 45. Matthas, 46. Jorim, 47. Eliezer, 48. Joſe, 49. Er. 50. Elmodam, 51. Coſam, 52. Addi, 53. Melchi, 54. Neri, 55. Salathiel, 56. Pedaiah, 57. Zerobabel.</hi> In this fourth Section from <hi>David</hi> he runs apart, except in the three laſt links, whom St. <hi>Matthew</hi> cites, caling <hi>Salathiel J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>conia<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s</hi> Son as ſucceſſor or next of kin: but <hi>Luke</hi> ſtiles him Son to <hi>Neri</hi> being ſo by Blood and Birth. In the laſt Section theſ 58. <hi>Rheſa, 59. Joanna, 60. Juda, 61 Joſeph, 62. S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>i, 63. Mattathia, 64. Maath, 65. Naggi, 66. Eſli, 67. Naum. 68. Amos, 69. Matta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>as 70. Joſeph, 71 Joanna, 72. Mel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chi, 73. Levi, 74. Matthat. 75. Eli, 76. Mary, 77. Chriſt.</hi> Thus he recites the Natural line only, ſav that he ſaith <hi>Joſeph</hi> was of <hi>Eli</hi> (not Son) that is belonged to him as Son in Law, having eſpouſed his Daughter <hi>Mary</hi> Chriſts Mother. Now <hi>Matthew</hi> handles the Legal Regal line, to prov him lawful King of the Jews, or next of kin from <hi>Jeconiah,</hi> to ſit on his Father <hi>Davids</hi> Throne. So if <hi>Lukes</hi> twenty firſt Patriarchs be annexed to his Genealogy; both wil be complet from <hi>Adam</hi> to Chriſt in their ſeveral wais or intentions, which are diverſ, but not adverſ one to another. <hi>Matthew</hi> in the Legal line cites theſ after <hi>David, Salom<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n, Roboam, Ab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, Aſa, Jehoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, Joram, Ozia, Joatham, Achaz, Ezekiah, Manaſſe, A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, Joſia, Jehoichim, Jeconiah, Salathiel, Zerobabel, Abiud,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:136"/> Eliakim, Azor, Sadoe, Achim, Eliud, Eleazer, Mattham, Jacob, Joſeph</hi> Chriſts ſuppoſed Father. Wher next to <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niah,</hi> he reckons <hi>Salathiel</hi> and <hi>Zerobabel</hi> before <hi>Abiud:</hi> but omits three ſucceſſiv Kings of <hi>Juda</hi> after <hi>Ozia (Joas, Amazia, Azaria</hi>) beſide <hi>Athalia</hi> the uſurping Queen; and <hi>P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>daiah Zerobabels</hi> Father: purpoſly to make a Teſſerad ecad of juſt fourten generations in ech of his three ſpaces or Sections: which is no falſity or forgery to cut off or abridg ſom links of the long line. From <hi>Adam</hi> to <hi>David</hi> the Parents are one: but from <hi>David</hi> to <hi>Joſeph, Matthew</hi> numbers twenty ſeven, and <hi>Luke</hi> to <hi>Mary</hi> twenty three in their differing reckon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings.</p>
            <p>Al Penmen of the holy Ghoſt (Prophets and Evangeliſts) <note place="margin">Note.</note> purſu the right line of Genealogy, til they com to the promi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed <hi>Shiloh:</hi> but if they divert (as intermixing <hi>Cains</hi> ofſpring with <hi>Seths, Japhets</hi> and <hi>Chams</hi> with <hi>Sems, Nahors</hi> with <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brahams, Iſmaels</hi> with <hi>Iſaacs,</hi> or <hi>Eſaus</hi> with <hi>Jacobs</hi>) 'tis only obiter and obliquely to cleer the Hiſtory of the golden line, This is a tru exact Examen or explication of al material ſcruples in this Genethliacal myſtery.</p>
            <p>Now folows a ſincere ſuccinct Chronology of the premiſſes <note place="margin">Chronology.</note> in order. The firſt Section from <hi>Adams</hi> Creation to <hi>Noahs</hi> entry into the Arc, contains 1656. yeers: the next til <hi>Abrams</hi> birth 353. the third til <hi>Davids</hi> initiation 942. the fourth til <hi>Zerobabels</hi> return from <hi>Babylon</hi> 545. the laſt til Chriſts birth 535. in al 4031. curent, or 4030. complet: as is punctualy and <note place="margin">Chriſtus natus A. M. 4031.</note> particularly proved from yeer to yeer, in a cleer Chronography or Examination of times; to be prefixed as a previous Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cognit to two larger Tomes of general lucubrations ſhortly intended to the Preſſ.</p>
            <p>Here mark wel, how as the World waxed elder, Mans life <note place="margin">Note.</note> grew ſhorter; and mo generations multiplied proportionaly in later ages then former. For in 1656. yeers before the Flood fel, were only ten deſcents to <hi>Noah:</hi> in the next 353. to <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bram</hi> (which contains litle more then a fifth part of the firſt ten mo: in the third to <hi>David</hi> (942.) thirteen, which in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portion is far leſſer then the foregoer: in the fourth to the Captivities ſolution (545. yeers) twenty three, which is many
<pb n="128" facs="tcp:168435:136"/> mo then any before: in the laſt to Chriſt Nativity (535. yeers) 20. which ſutes neer with the foregoing. Al which make but 77. generations precited, from the firſt <hi>Adam</hi> to the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund in 4030. yeers complet. Now compare any one race of <note place="margin">Diluvium A. M. 1656. Incendium A. C. 1656.</note> Monarchs from Chriſts birth til A. 1656. two yeers hence (which ſom ſuppoſe wil be the Worlds Conflagration, as the Inundation befel A. M. 1656.) we ſhal find many mo ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſions proportional to the yeers then in priſtin ages or Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>genies. For if we reckon the Roman Emperors (excluding ſuch as ruled jointly and al Uſurpers) from <hi>Auguſtus</hi> to <hi>Fer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinand</hi> now reigning, ther hav bin 146. If Biſhops of <hi>Rome</hi> Canonicaly choſen and confirmed, from St. <hi>Peter<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> to the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent Pope about 246. which is 100. mo then the other, and tranſcend thoſ ten Antediluvian generations almoſt twenty fold: but becauſ ſom Emperors were ſoon ſlain, and al the Biſhops elected old, the parallel is unequal: therfore take ſom inſtances of other Realms, which may better ballance it. To begin with this Land (which being tributary to <hi>Rome,</hi> had no ſet ſucceſſion of Kings til the Saxons cam) let us compare the Weſt Saxon Kings, from <hi>Cherdic</hi> the Founder (who en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tred A. 494.) to the <hi>Norman</hi> conqueſt A. 1066. we ſhal find 36. ſucceſſors in 571. yeers: and from the Conqueſt to King Charls decollation (in 582. yeers) 25. mo; in al 61. to which if 56. Emperors from <hi>Auguſtus</hi> to <hi>Anaſtatius</hi> (in whoſ time <hi>Cherdic</hi> intruded) be ſupplied, al make 117. ſince Chriſts birth. In <hi>France</hi> from the founder <hi>Pharamond</hi> (who entred A. 520.) to this preſent, ſucceded 63. Kings in 1134. yeers: ſo allowing 57. Emperors from <hi>Auguſtus</hi> to <hi>Leo Iſaurius</hi> when <hi>Pharamond</hi> initiated for the ſaid 520. yeers preceding; it computs 120. Monarchs ſince Chriſt til now, hence it appeers, that in the old Worlds 1656. yeers were only ten deſcents; but in theſ laſt hav bin in <hi>France</hi> 120. which is twelv times ten: and in <hi>England</hi> litle leſſ, according to the preſcribed propor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of computation. If reference could be made in privat families, the caſe would be cleerer.</p>
            <p>One obſtacle occurs, how in the elder age of 353. yeers from <note place="margin">Doubt.</note> the Flood to <hi>Abram</hi> be ten generations, and in the younger to <hi>David</hi> of 942. yeers (which is almoſt triple the time) but
<pb facs="tcp:168435:137"/> 14. as if Men lived longer after <hi>Abram</hi> then before; yet <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vid</hi> ſaith Mans common age in his time was 70. and he died at that pitch.</p>
            <p>This is a Gordian knot hard to unty: for either we muſt <note place="margin">Reſolut.</note> ſuppoſe the Evangeliſts balked ſom deſcents, or that they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived imperfect mutilat pedigrees, or conceled ſom links for ſecret ends; or that their Tranſcribers (which is too uſual) committed ſom ſlips; or laſtly that ther were <hi>revera</hi> but 14<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> generations from <hi>Abram</hi> to <hi>David</hi> in 942. yeers, which is ſcarſ probable or credible: wherin let deep Divines dive deep to attain the myſtery, which 'tis not ſafe for Scioliſts to eſſay, leſt they ſink in ſtead of ſwimming, and drench themſelfs. St. <hi>Matthews</hi> Genealogy from <hi>Juda</hi> to <hi>David,</hi> is taken from the Book of <hi>Ruth</hi> and <hi>Chronicles,</hi> wherin can be no error; ſav that Tranſcribers miſtake or miſpriſe ſom Names: as <hi>Ezrom</hi> for <hi>Hezron, Aram</hi> for <hi>Ram, Naaſſon</hi> for <hi>Naſhon, Salmon</hi> for <hi>Salmah,</hi> and <hi>Jeſſe</hi> for <hi>Iſhai:</hi> weich are but Syllabical, no ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial faults. Howbeit ſith <hi>Naaſſon</hi> or <hi>Naſhon</hi> a Judait Son to <note place="margin">Numb. 1. 7.</note> 
               <hi>Aminadab,</hi> was one of thoſ that numbred the People at <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raels</hi> Exod from <hi>Egypt;</hi> from which to <hi>David</hi> are computed 437. yeers, yet but four generations <hi>(Salmath, Booz, Obed, Jeſſe</hi> or <hi>Iſhai)</hi> the main difficulty ſeems to riſe hence or reſt here: how ther can be ſo few deſcents in ſo long diſtance, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>les ſom be ſuppreſſed or ſuperſeded, which ſeems moſt likely? For upward from <hi>Abrahams</hi> death to <hi>Nahſhons</hi> numbring the People; were eight generations (which is duple) in like 437. yeers; and downward from <hi>David</hi> to <hi>Joſia</hi> in the ſame ſpace ſixteen ſucceſſions in the Kingdom of <hi>Juda,</hi> which is quadruple: yet we are aſſured, that al links of this Golden chain are ſolid and ſincere in ſubſtance, though a few purpoſly conceled, or caſualy left out, if not loſt. If any can bring a more ſoveraign Balſam to ſalv this ſore, he ſhal cary the Gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land of the beſt Leach.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Hunc ſcrupulum ſolvas, &amp; eris mihi magnus Apollo.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Salv this doubt, and to me</l>
               <l>Great Phoebus thou ſhalt be.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Candidus imperti, ſi quid ſcis verius iſtis.</hi>
               </l>
            </lg>
            <pb n="121" facs="tcp:168435:137"/>
            <p>Theſ Annotations and obſervations touching the previous Pedigrees, are not ſo prolix as perſpicuous, conſidering the darknes of this Subject.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>temma Genethliacum Chriſti, per ſecula cuncta.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Panditur, a Mundi conditione prius.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Chriſts Genethliac ſtock is afore dilated,</l>
               <l>Through al times, ſince the World was firſt created.</l>
               <l>Matthaeus <hi>varie &amp;</hi> Lucas <hi>ſata ſtemmata Chriſti,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Aliter.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>In Geneallogiis explicu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re ſuis.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> have expreſſ'd diverſly,</l>
               <l>Chriſts tru deſcent in their Genealogy.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>En Genealogiam Chriſti d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ſtirpe</hi> Davidis, <note place="margin">Alias.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Qui Deus ex pura Virgin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> factus Homo eſt.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Lo Chriſts deſcent from <hi>Davids</hi> linage ſure:</l>
               <l>Who tru God was made Man of Virgin pure.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Symmetria inſignis, Chriſtum de ſtirpe</hi> Davidis, <note place="margin">Secus.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Eſt in Evangelio, rite fuiſſe ſatum.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>That Chriſt from <hi>Davids</hi> ſtock drew his proſapy,</l>
               <l>Ther's in the Goſpel a moſt cleer ſymmetry.</l>
               <l>Matthaeus <hi>varie Chriſti,</hi> Lucaſ<hi>que recenſent</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Sive.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>A</hi> Davide, <hi>ſuo ſtemmata quiſque modo.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Matthew</hi> and <hi>Luke</hi> Chriſts pedigree doo diſplay</l>
               <l>From <hi>Davids</hi> loins, ech of them his own way.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s de</hi> Jeſſe <hi>fuit,</hi> Davidis <hi>ſanguine Chriſtus:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Cataſtrophe.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Sicu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> Evangelii Biblia ſacra probant.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Chriſt <hi>Jeſſes</hi> Flower, from <hi>Davids</hi> blood did ſpring:</l>
               <l>As Goſpels ſacred Books plain proofs doo bring.</l>
            </lg>
         </div>
         <div n="6" type="thesis">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:138"/>
            <head>THESIS VI.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Apocalypſus patefacta.</hi> The Revelation Reveled.</head>
            <p>THe Apocalyps is a ſublime ſpeculation of Prophetic <note place="margin">Preamble.</note> Viſions, reveled by Chriſt to <hi>John</hi> Evangeliſt exiled at <hi>Patmos</hi> by cruel <hi>Domitian</hi> (Author of the ſecund primitiv perſecution) Son to mild <hi>Veſpaſian,</hi> and Brother to merciful <hi>Titus,</hi> termed Mankinds delight, whom 'tis thought he poiſoned to enjoy the Empire. Al Prophecies, ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cialy Apocalyptic, are deep d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rk myſteries, ſeldom deſcried or diſcloſed til finiſhed and fulfilled: But becauſ Mr. <hi>Joſeph Med<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> late Felow of Chriſts College in <hi>Cambridg</hi> (wher he died <hi>An.</hi> 1638. aged 53) a moſt rare Phoenix for al learned Languages and liberal Literature, hath ſet out an exact Key of Synchroni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſms or ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>onical Symetries, and moſt accurat Comment on moſt part of the Text ſomwhat amply, yet very obſcurely: they ſhal be more conciſely contracted, and cleerly complicated for every common capacity; to guid their ſteps in this intricat la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>byrinth: wher ſom things muſt be premiſed or predeclared, for better underſtanding of it.</p>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Clavis Appellativorum.</hi> The Key of Terms or names.</head>
               <p>
                  <hi>THe ſeven ſpirits ſtanding before Gods Throne</hi> (after caled, <note place="margin">Precog<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>s. <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ev.</hi> 1. <hi>v. 4.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ſeven Lamps of burning fire, Rev.</hi> 4. <hi>v.</hi> 5. and <hi>the Lambs ſeven horns<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and ſeven eys, Rev.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 6.) are faithful zelous Miniſters of the Word, which wait before the Throne of God and Jeſus Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeven golden Candleſticks, are ſeven Churches in</hi> leſſer <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ib. v. 11, 12, 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Aſia</hi> ther named; <hi>Epheſus, Smyrna, Pergamus, Thyatira,
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:168435:138"/> Sardis, Philadelphia<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Laodicea;</hi> to whom <hi>John</hi> is bid by God to <hi>write in a Book what he ſaw.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeven Stars which the Son of Man held in his right hand</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 16, 10.</note> 
                  <hi>(out of whoſ mouth went a ſharp two edged Sword, and his Face ſhone at the Sun) are the Angels of thoſ ſeven Churches,</hi> al Dioceſan Biſhops.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The whit Stone given to him that overcometh, with a new</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 2. <hi>v. 17.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Name writen which no Man knows ſav he that receivs it;</hi> beto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kens purity of Faith and integrity of Conſcience. Haply it relats to an old cuſtom at <hi>Rome,</hi> to giv Men acquited a whit ſtone, and the condemned a black, that their Officers might diſpoſe of them accordingly: wherof <hi>Ovid.</hi>
               </p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Mos fuit antiquus, niveis atriſque Lapillis;</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>His damnare reos, illis abſolvere culpam.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>'Twas an old wont whit and black Stones to giv:</l>
                  <l>Theſ damnd the guilty, thoſ did the fault forgiv.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>
                  <hi>The twenty four Elders ſitting on twenty four ſeats, clothed</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 4. <hi>v.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>in whit with gold Crowns on their Heads round about Gods Throne;</hi> are holy Prelats, for number anſwering to the Prieſts and Levits twenty four courſes of attendance in the Temple.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The four Beaſts in midſt of the Throne and round about it</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid v. 6, 7, 8,</note> 
                  <hi>(being ful of Eys before and behind to ſhew ſagacity, ech of which had ſix Wings implying agility to execut Gods commands)</hi> are the Iſraelits four Enſigns at their incampings in the Wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes: 1. Like a Lion, for <hi>Juda's</hi> Camp on the Eaſt: 2. A Bul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lock for <hi>Reubens</hi> on the South: 3. With a Mans face for <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phraims</hi> on the Weſt: 4. A flying Eagle for <hi>Dans</hi> on the North ſide.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Book writen within, and ſealed with ſeven Seals on the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 5. <hi>v.</hi> 1:</note> 
                  <hi>back ſide (which the Lamb only was found worthy to open)</hi> ſhews the various changes and chances of the ſecular Roman Empire til the end or diſſolution therof.</p>
               <p>The Lamb ſlain from the beginning, <hi>Which ſtood in midſt of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>the Throne; and of the four Beaſts and Elders (having ſeven Horns, and ſeven Eys)</hi> is the Lord Jeſus Son of God and Man, <hi>That taketh away the ſins of the World</hi> by his Death.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:139"/>
               <p>The ſeven ſeals which the Lamb opened in order, are plagues <note place="margin">Rev 6. per to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum.</note> or puniſhments inflicted by God on the World: wherin he uſeth the miniſtry of Angels.</p>
               <p>The one hundred forty four thouſand which were ſealed of <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev. 7. v</hi> 3. to 8.</note> Iſraels twelv Tribes (twelv thouſand or twelv times one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand in ech) are Chriſts elect Church, caled afterward unde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filed Virgins, which folow the Lamb wherever he goeth <hi>Rev.</hi> 14. 1, 5.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great multitud which none could number (clothed with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 9, 14</note> 
                  <hi>whit Robes and Palms in their hands) are the numberleſſ Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions, Kindreds, People, Tribes and Toungs, which cam out of tribulation ſinging praiſes to God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeven Angels with ſeven Trumpets given them (which</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 8. v. 1, 2.</note> 
                  <hi>ſounded in order when the ſeventh Seal was opened)</hi> are holy heavenly Meſſengers, ſent to denounce Gods heavy Judgment on the Earths Inhabiters.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great Star burning like a Lamp or Torch which fel from</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 10, 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Heaven into a third part of Rivers and Fountains (caled Worm<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wood which made the Waters bitter that many died)</hi> is <hi>Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtulus Romes</hi> laſt Emperor: who fel from his high Throne, and bittered a third part of Waters, being a Prince of much bale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful bitternes, anguiſh, and affliction to al his folowers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Angel flying through midſt of Heaven, and crying aloud</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v 13.</note> 
                  <hi>Wo, Wo, Wo to the Earths inhabiters;</hi> is an Uſher or forerun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of three others ready to ſound great Woes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Locuſts or long winged Graſhopers, coming from the bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 9 v. 3. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>leſſ Pits ſmoke;</hi> are Mahometans derived from <hi>Arabia</hi> the Country of Locuſts, which plagued <hi>Egypt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The King of Locuſts (caled in Hebrew Abaddon, in Greec</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid v. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Apollion the deſtroier)</hi> is the Angel of the bottomleſſ Pit, ſtiled before Satan the old Serpent, the Dragon, the Devil; and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terward the Accuſer.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The four Angels bound at the great River Euphrates (which</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 14. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>the ſixth Trumpeting Angel looſed)</hi> are the Tures four Sultanies or Signiories: who lay long confined neer that River: but long ago let looſ into the Eaſtern Empire, which it hath ſince ſwalowed, with much of Weſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The litle open Book which a mighty Angel</hi> (Chriſt) <hi>had in his</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 10. v. 2, 30.</note>
                  <pb n="131" facs="tcp:168435:139"/> 
                  <hi>hand, and made Johns belly bitter, being bid to eat it;</hi> declares the Churches deſtinies.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Temple or inner Court to be meaſured,</hi> is the primitiv <note place="margin">Rev. 11. v. 1.</note> Churches State under perſecution of Pagan Emperors, before <hi>Conſtantines</hi> converſion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The outer Court not to be meſured, but given to the Gentils</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>(who ſhal tread the holy City under foot forty two Annal months or 1260. yeers)</hi> is the ſame Church given to new Idolaters or Image-worſhipers caled Gentils.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The two Witneſſes clad in ſack-cloth, which ſhal Prophecy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid v. 3. 4 5.</note> 1260. <hi>annal dais (being two Oliv trees and two Candleſticks)</hi> are Patrons or Preachers of divine truth: caled two becauſ in the Law every Word ſhal be eſtabliſhed by two Witneſſes, and in regard of Gods two Teſtaments which they uſe in prophecying. Theſ are compared to three famous Pairs in the old Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <hi>viz. Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> in the Wildernes, who turned Waters into Blood; <hi>Elias</hi> and <hi>Eliſeus</hi> under the Baalitic A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtacy, who ſhut Heaven from rain; and <hi>Zerobabel</hi> with <hi>Jeſua</hi> at the captivity, who recovered the Jews liberty.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great City (ſpiritualy caled Sodom and Egypt, afterward</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 8.</note> 
                  <hi>great Babylon and the Whore) wher our Lord was crucified;</hi> is <hi>Rome,</hi> in whoſ Street or Province (for ſo ſtreet is often taken) they ſhal be ſlain, as our Saviour alſo ſuffred.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Woman travelling with Child, clothed with the Sun (of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 12 v. 1. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>Righteouſnes) having the Moon (the lawiſh Pedagogy, and Eth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nic Idolatry) under hir feet; and on hir head a Crown of twelv Stars;</hi> is Gods tru primitiv Church then in continual partu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rition of ſpiritual Children.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great red Dragon with ſeven Heads and ten Horns, and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 3. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>ſeven Crowns on his heads; whoſ Tail caſt a third part of the Stars to Earth, watching the Woman to devour hir Child,;</hi> is Heathen <hi>Rome</hi> worſhiping the Devil, which ſubjected three parts of the then known World to hir rule or Empire: whoſ rednes denots hir embruing in Saints blood, laying wait for the Child, as <hi>Pharaoh</hi> did for Iſrael, and <hi>Herod</hi> for Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Manchild who was to rule al Nations with a rod of Iron,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid v. 5.</note> is myſtical Chriſt (or Son of the Church) formed in his Members as ſhal be ſhewed.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:140"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Womans Child caught up to God and his Throne,</hi> is not <note place="margin">Identice v. 5.</note> Chriſt Theanthropos the Virgin <hi>Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ies</hi> Son (as many miſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kingly maintain) who is properly and perſonaly lift up to Gods Throne, ſitting at his right Hand: but myſtical Chriſt (or annointed) Son of the Church, analogicaly advanced to the imperial Throne, as al higher Powers are of God: which is meant and realy fulfilled by <hi>Conſtantine</hi> and his Chriſtian Succeſſors.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Angel Michael, who with his Angels fought againſt the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Devil and his il ſpirits;</hi> is not Chriſt (as ſom ſuppoſe) but one of the chief Princes or ſeven Archangels ſpecified by <hi>Daniel, caled the great Prince, which ſtands for the Children of Gods People;</hi> being a principal Patron or Protector of the Faithful againſt Satan, whom he here overcam: to whoſ honor the primitiv Church conſecrated September 29. day.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great Eagle, whoſ two Wings were given the Woman to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 14, 15.</note> 
                  <hi>fly into hir place in the Wildernes to be nouriſhed for a time, times, and half;</hi> is the Roman Empire divided into Eaſt and Weſt: which protected hir in an Erimitical eſtate from the Dragons fury in perfect tranquility, for 1260. annal dais: but toſſed with a flood of Hereſies caſt from the Serpents mouth to ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duce hir.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Beaſt riſing out of the Sea with ſeven Heads and ten</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 13 v. 1, 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Horns, having on his Horns ten Crowns, and on his Heads the name of Blaſphemy;</hi> is the ſecular Empire, which had Blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous new deviſed Idolatry on his ſeven Heads at <hi>Rome:</hi> which was ſhared into ten Kingdoms or dominions, <hi>and al worſhiped the Dragon, becauſ he gav his power, ſeat and great authority to this Beaſt for worſhiping or ſerving him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Beaſt coming out of the Earth, which had two Horns like</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 11, 12,</note> 
                  <hi>a Lamb, but ſpake as a Dragon;</hi> is the Spiritual Roman power or whol Papacy: whoſ two horns of a Lamb, ſignify (as Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> opines) the power of binding and looſing: but as o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers aver) the two Keis and two Swords born before the Pope to typify his ſpiritual and temporal Juriſdiction; which ſeems properer and probabler: but his Doctrins are the voice of the Dragon.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Image of the ten-horned Beaſt, which was wounded and did</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 14, 15.</note>
                  <pb n="132" facs="tcp:168435:140"/> 
                  <hi>liv or reviv;</hi> is the Weſt Empire or ſeven headed Beaſt of <hi>Rome,</hi> which lay ſuppreſſed long, but reſtored by Pope Leo 3, who ereated <hi>Charlemaign</hi> Emperor, and his Succeſſors enjoied it for ſix deſcents, til it was tranſlated into <hi>Germany.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Beaſts mark or name</hi> (which is al one, as 'tis after caled <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 16. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>the mark of his name, Rev.</hi> 14. 11.) <hi>without which none could buy or ſel;</hi> is Papal Ana<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hema or Excommunication (as Maſter <hi>Mede</hi> maintains) which excluds Men from civil Commerce, company, and communion; but this, by his leav, is a prohibi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiv brand to exclud ſuch as hav it; not permiſſiv, to admit ſuch as hav it, and repel only thoſ that hav it not: Nor can it be ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plyed as a name or mark. Why not rather Roman Catholic, being a name which al the Beaſts Folowers arrogat as their pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ar mark or badg? nor can any ſav ſuch communicat.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The number of his name (666) being the number of a Man,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 18.</note> becauſ ſet in numeral letters, is the two horn'd Beaſt, whoſ name (wherin that number is infolded) is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> which grew up when <hi>Theodoſius</hi> divided the Empire into Eaſt caled Greecs, and Weſt clyped Latins or <hi>Rome,</hi> which name (<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>) ſubducting the letters of number (as Hebrews, Greecs, and Latins uſe in Chronograms) by fatal inſtinct make 666. <hi>Vicarius Dei generalis in terris</hi> (ſubtracting the Roman numeral letters) import 666: but this is a periphraſtic title, no perſonal name as the other.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Lamb ſtanding on Mount Sion, and with him</hi> 144000 <note place="margin">Rev. 14. 1, &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>undefiled Virgins, having his Fathers and his name writen in their foreheads, who folow the Lamb wherever he goeth;</hi> is the Lord Jeſus and his impolluted Church, which hated ſpiritual whordom or Image-worſhip, and continued conſtant in the tru Faith amidſt Papal p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rſecution, as a pure Virgin under <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylon;</hi> being the Apoſtle<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> genuin Progeny.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The name or marke of the Lamb and his Father;</hi> is the ſign of <note place="margin">Iden<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ice.</note> the Croſſ in Baptiſm, as a Seal of their Faith, and Enſign of Chriſtian Profeſſion, to diſcern them from Infidels; maugre the malice of al Snarlers, Scoffers, or Slanderers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Harveſt ripe to be reaped, into which the Son of Man</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>thruſt his Sickle;</hi> is the cutting down of myſtical <hi>Babylon,</hi> or deſtruction of the Romiſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Beaſts whol dominion.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:141"/>
               <p>The Vintage or <hi>Winepreſſ of Gods wrath without the City,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 17. ad finem.</note> 
                  <hi>from which cam blood to the Horſbridles, by the ſpace of one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand ſix hundred furlongs;</hi> is the final fatal perdition of the Beaſt and falſ Prophet, with al their Complices, Comrads, and Confederats; which ſhal be acted or accompliſhed with hor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rid ſlaughter at the battle of <hi>Armageddon,</hi> one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs (or two hundred miles) without the City: but whether in <hi>Paleſtine</hi> or the Popes Territory, is not reveled.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeven golden Phials of Gods wrath,</hi> which ſeven Angels <note place="margin">Rev. 15<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> v. 7.</note> having the ſeven laſt Plagues, received from one of the four Beaſts; are ſo many degrees of puniſhments preceding the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſtian Beaſts ruin, even as it grew up gradualy to greatnes: as ther muſt be a paralel proportion in al things.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The three unclean Spirits of Devils like Frogs, coming</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev. 16. v.</hi> 13<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 14.</note> 
                  <hi>out of the mouths of the Dragon, Beaſt, and falſ Prophet working miracles,</hi> are Papal Emiſaries or Ambaſſadors <hi>ſent to ſommon the Kings and Potentats of the whol World to the battel of that great day of God Almighty:</hi> wherin the Dragon ſhal aſſiſt the Beaſt and falſ Prophet, with al his warlike powers, worldly plots, and wily policies: but the ſeven Angels poured out their ſeven Phials of Gods wrath.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Woman in rich attire (ſitting on a Scarlet Beaſt ful of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 17 v 3. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>names of Blaſphemy, having ſeven heads and ten horns) on whoſ forehead was writ a Myſtery, Great Babylon, Mother of Harlots, drunken with the blood of Saints and Martyrs of Jeſus;</hi> is <hi>Romes</hi> Papacy which rides on the Empire in the ſeven headed City; being both but as one head (the ſeventh and laſt) conſiſting of the Temporal and Spiritual State; which is even the eighth, yet one of the ſeven reigning jointly together.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Man which ſat on a whit Horſ in Heaven, caled the Word</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 19 v 11, &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>of God, who was clothed with a Veſture dipt in blood, having on it and on his thigh a name written, King of Kings and Lord of Lords;</hi> is our Lord Jeſus, <hi>who ſhal ſmite the Nations, ruling them wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h a rod of iron, and ſubdu al with great ſlaughter.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Beaſt and falſ Prophet which ſhal be tormented in a lake</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 20. v 10.</note> 
                  <hi>of fire and brimſtone for ever;</hi> is the whol Papacy and Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt the Pope, head of that State or Society.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The holy City, new Jeruſalem, prepared as a Bride adorned for</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 21. verſ. 2</note>
                  <pb n="133" facs="tcp:168435:141"/> 
                  <hi>hir Huſband;</hi> is the Company of Elect ever ready to receiv hir Bridegroom or beſt beloved Lord.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Lambs Bride or Spouſ that great City holy Jeruſalem;</hi> is <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 9, 10.</note> Chriſts Militant Church on Earth; which jointly with the tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umphant in Heaven, makes Chriſts Spouſ.</p>
               <p>Theſ new notions of names (forty four in number) never vented til now, wil, if wel digeſted, make the meaning more ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vious in moſt myſteries. Many mo circumſtantial terms are ſparſed in the Text, which are amply unveled in the inſuing Commentary: but this ſhort Index ſhal ſerv to lead ſtrangers ſteps in this Labyrinth.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Analyſis Apocalypſeos:</hi> The Apocalypſ Analyſed.</head>
               <p>THree principal parts are conſiderable: 1. The Preface, <note place="margin">Analyſis<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Part 1.</note> which is both general of the whol Prophecy, noting the Matter, Pen-Man, and Profit; and ſpecial relation to the ſeven Aſian Churches, and in them to the Catholic Church: wherin is a nomination of the perſon writing, and thoſ writen to; with a ſalutation of them and deſcription of Jeſus Chriſt. 2. The <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> ſubſtance and Body of the Book; which contains a narration of the Churches State both Militant and Triumphant. The Mili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant is deciphered at preſent as it was when <hi>John</hi> wrot; and for future as it ſhal be at laſt day. The Triumphant is declared both for the inchoation at general Judgment, and duration to eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity. 3. The Concluſion, which confirms the whol Prophecy: <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> 1. By an Angels teſtimony, who ſhewed it to <hi>John</hi> from the Lord: 2. By Chriſt, who teſtifies it to be tru, and amplified by <hi>Johns</hi> earneſt requeſt on the Churches behalf: 3. By <hi>John</hi> who denounceth direful judgments on al that ſhal ad to, or take from it; with a ſalutation to the Saints at end of al.</p>
               <p>The particulars of the Church Militant exhibit two points. <note place="margin">1 Viſion. <hi>Ch. 1. 2. 3.</hi>
                  </note> 1 A Viſion of <hi>ſeven golden Candleſticks, and ſeven Stars,</hi> ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying the Aſian Churches. 2 A deſcription of thoſ Churches in ſeven Epiſtles directed to the Biſhop-Angels of thoſ ſeven Seas; in al which is one current conſtant form obſerved: which im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ports
<pb facs="tcp:168435:142"/> 1 A deſcription of Chriſt Jeſus ſutable to his Viſion: 2 A narrativ of the good commendable, or evil culpable in eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Angel and Church: 3 Promiſes or menaces proportional to their Virtues or Vices: 4 An exhortation to attend things writen to the Churches. The Churches State for future (ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly in <hi>Europ</hi>) is more myſticaly unfolded: which is to premo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh hir of grievous perſecutions by Tyrans, Heretics, and lims of Antichriſt; againſt al which the holy Ghoſt givs many com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forts: That God wil be with her in al diſtreſſes, whoſ tribula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions ſhal terminat in ſhort ſpace: but hir Enemies ſhal periſh, and ſhe in fine ſet ſafe or ſecure in the life to com: al which things are pointly or preciſely expreſſed in ſix Viſions one after another. Theſ are compriſed in two Prophecies or Syſtems <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ch</hi> 4 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 11.</note> of Viſions contemporar: the firſt begins with the ſealed Book: the laſt laſts to the end of Apocalypſ: taking in ſom paſſages of five Trumpets: <hi>viz.</hi> the litle Book, the meaſuring of the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, the out Court not to be meaſured, and fate of the two mourning witneſſes.</p>
               <p>The Churches future eſtate is reveled in a myſterious Viſion <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Viſion. <hi>Ch. 4.</hi>
                  </note> of <hi>a Book faſtned with ſeven ſeals;</hi> wherin is compriſed a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paratory to open them, which diſplais Gods ſitting on a Throne in Heaven, with his Enſigns or Emblems of Majeſty: <hi>viz. twen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty four Elders and four Beaſts, Lightnings, Thunders Voices, Trumpets, ſeven Lamps which are his ſeven Spirits, a Sea of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ch 5.</note> 
                  <hi>glaſſ like Cryſtal, and Songs of praiſ by them al to him that ſits on the Throne. The ſealed Book held in his right hand (which none was worthy or able to open ſav the Lamb) ſhewed to John the Churches future ſtate til the worlds end. In the ſeventh ſeal are</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ch. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>preſented ſeven Trumpets, and in the laſt ſeven Phials of Gods wrath, ful of the laſt ſeven plagues or puniſhments. The firſt Seal ſhews a whit Horſe: the ſecund a red: the third a black, his Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der bearing Ballances in his hand: the fourth a pale, his Rider death, with Hel folowing at heels: the fifth the Martyrs Souls under the Altar crying for vengeance, which had whit robes given them with promiſſ of complet glory, when their felow Brethren ſhould be fulfilled:</hi> The ſixth ſets forth Gods direful Judgments on the Churches Enimies, attended with dreadful ſigns: <hi>viz. A great Earthquake, the Sun becam black, and Moon as blood,
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:168435:142"/> the Stars fel to Earth, Heaven departed as a ſcrole, and every Mountain and Ile moved out of their places. Herat Kings, great Men, cheif Captains, Bond and Free (even al Perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cutors) fel to deſpair, hiding in Dens, deſiring the Mountains and Rocks to cover them from the Lamb.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſeventh contains more Myſteries then any: <hi>viz. A Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">3 Viſion. <hi>Ch. 7. Ch. 8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>of ſeven Angels with ſeven Trumpets,</hi> as ſhal be ſpecified: but the holy Ghoſt comforts the Church, and an <hi>Angel ſeals Gods Servants in the Foreheads</hi> as a ſign of their deliverance. <hi>At opening wherof was half an hours ſilence in Heaven,</hi> beto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kening great things to com; and the Angels addreſſed to ſound. <hi>The firſt ſounded, And Hail mixd with Fire and Blood inſued: which burnt a third part of al green things. At ſound of the ſecund, A mighty Mountain burning with Fire was caſt into Sea, and a third part becam Blood. At the third, A great Star caled Wormwood burning as a Lamp fel, making a third part of Rivers and Fountains bitter,</hi> that many died of them. <hi>At fourth, A third part of Sun, Moon, and Stars was dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned: that the day and night for a third part ſhined not.</hi> Here intervens as a preparatory tranſition to the three laſt Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pets, <hi>An Angel flying through midſt of Heaven, crying a loud, Wo, Wo, Wo to the Earths Inhabiters by reaſon of the three Angels yet to ſound. The fift ſounded (which is the firſt</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ch</hi> 9. 1 Wo.</note> of Wo) <hi>And a Star fel from Heaven to Earth: and he opened the bottomleſſ Pit with a Key, whence aroſe Smoke darkning Sun and Air; out of which cam Locuſts,</hi> whoſ effects are notably deſcribed, together with their King <hi>Abad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don</hi> or <hi>Apollyon. The ſixt (or ſecund Wo) ſounded, wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ch</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Wo. <hi>Ch. 10.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>looſed four Angels bound at Euphrates, who were prepared to ſlay a third part of Men: their Army being two hundred thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand thouſand Horſmen,</hi> which are largely deſcribed, with their woful effects. <hi>Here a mighty Angel (Jeſus Chriſt) deſcended with a litle Book in his hand open: who ſet his right Foot on the Sea, and left on Earth; ſwearing with lifted up hands by him that livs for ever, ther ſhould be no more time: but at ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet, the myſtery of God ſhal be finiſhed, as he declared to the Prophets. This Angel cried loud, as if a Lion roared, or ſeven Thunders uttered their voices: which
<pb facs="tcp:168435:143"/> John was about to writ, but a voice from Heaven bid him ſeal it up, and eat the little Book (which in his mouth was ſweet as Hony, but made his Belly bitter) that he might Prophecy. Then</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>b 11.</note> 
                  <hi>was John bid to meſure Temple, Altar, and Worſhipers with a reed, but not the out Court; for the Gentils muſt tread the holy City under foot forty two Moneths: and he gav his two Witneſſes power to Prophecy, one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais clad in Sack-cloth; but the beaſt riſing from the bottomleſſ Pit ſhal kil them, whoſ dead Bodies ſhal ly in the ſtreet of the great City three dais and half unburied: who ſhal reviv and aſcend to Heaven to their Enimies great grief and terror. The ſeventh</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">3 Wo.</note> 
                  <hi>(or third of Wo) ſounded, which finiſhed Gods myſteries, and his Churches miſeries: then were great voices heard in Heaven ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, the Kingdoms of this World are becom the Lords and his Chriſts: to whom the twenty four Elders ſung a gratulation at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended with Lightnings, Thundrings, Voices, Earthquake, and great Hail. Here the firſt Prophecy or Syſtem of Viſions (which contains chiefly the fourth Empires condition) ends: after which the ſecund (contemporar with the former of Seals and Trumpets) folows: foretelling the Churches future ſtate til the laſt day.</hi> Herin three principal points are handled <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 1. Hir tribulations <note place="margin">4 Viſion.</note> by ſeveral Enemies: 2. Hir deliverance by their deſtruction: 3. Hir happy condition after deliverance. Moſt Interpreters make both Viſions one continued Prophecy, yet not ſo pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perly; tho in ſubſtance neer one. The Churches perſecutions <note place="margin">Ch. 12.</note> by ſeveral Enimies; are pourtraied in this fourth Viſion: <hi>but the parturient Womans purſuit by the Dragon moſt pointly; who waged war with the remnent of Hir ſeed. The Dragons</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ch. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>inſtruments are the Beaſt with ſeven heads and ten borns ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing from the Sea; and that coming out of the Earth which had two horns like a Lamb, but ſpake as a Dragon.</hi> The events <note place="margin">Ch. 14.</note> of this perſecution, is the Saints victory by their conſtant con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſion of Chriſt even to death; which is amplified by the cauſes and effects.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Viſion of ſeven Phials ful of Gods wrath, and the ſeven</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">5 Viſion.</note> 
                  <hi>laſt plagues poured out by ſeven Angels;</hi> declare the Churches <note place="margin">Ch. 15.</note> deliverance by hir Enimies deſtruction. <hi>The firſt poured his</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ch. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>plagues on the Earth: the next on the Sea: the third on Rivers
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:168435:143"/> and Fountains: the fourth on the Sun: the fift on the Beaſts ſeat: the ſixt on Euphrates: the ſeventh into the Air,</hi> whoſ effects ſee in the context.</p>
               <p>In the ſixt Viſion many myſteries are manifeſted, being be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <note place="margin">6 Viſion. <hi>Ch. 17.</hi>
                  </note> but obſcurely mentioned: which point out the Riſe, Reign, Seat, Vaſſals, Succeſſ, and final fal of Antichriſt with al the Churches Enimies. <hi>Here behold the great Whores judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment and event: wherin a lifely deſcription of the Whore to be judged, both by viſional repreſentation of a Woman ſitting on a ſcarlet Beaſtful of Names of Blaſphemy (having on hir fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head a Name writen, A Myſtery, Babylon the Great, Mother of Harlots and Abominations)</hi> and by real explanation, that the Beaſts ſeven Heads are ſeven Hils, and ten Horns ten King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms. The Inſtruments which ſhal deſtroy the Whore are thoſ ten Horns or Kings, who ſhal hate and make hir deſolat or naked, eat hir fleſh, and burn hir with fire. <hi>The promulga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ch.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>of Babylons perdition, is performed by three Angels: one declares the certainty, 'tis falen and becom the habitation of De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils: another warns al Gods People to com out of hir for fear of hir plagues ſetting forth hir V<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſals ſad laments crying; alas, alas, that great City:</hi> the laſt ſeals up hir ruins irrecoverablenes, under the type of <hi>A great Milſtone caſt into the Sea.</hi> Then folow gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tulatory <note place="margin">Ch. 19.</note> exultations of the Heavenly company <hi>ſinging Hale<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lujah to God, both for the Whores judgment, and preparation of the Lambs Wife to marry with him: together with the Lamb and his Armies total conqueſt over the Beaſt, falſ Prophet, and earthly Kings with their Armies: wherto al Fowls are invited to eat their fleſh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The laſt Viſion ſhews the event of the Whores judgment, <note place="margin">7 Viſion, <hi>Ch. 20.</hi>
                  </note> which is triple: 1. <hi>The Saints ſafety by chaining up the Dragon or Devil for one thouſand yeers in the bottomleſſ pit: 2. The Martyrs living and reigning with Chriſt one thouſand yeers; but the reſt of the dead lived not again til thoſ yeers were fini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed: 3. The Saints miraculous deliverance from the Nations (Gog and Magog) by fire from Heaven to devour them; when their Deceiver is caſt into a Lake of fire and Brimſtone; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>upon folows the general judgment of the dead (ſmal and great) according to their works.</hi> So far the Church Militants future
<pb facs="tcp:168435:144"/> ſtate on Earth: next folows the Triumphants happy condition in Heaven for ever: which is gloriouſly decyphered with the Water of Life and Tree in midſt of the Street, as the Text <note place="margin">Ch. 211 Ch. 22.</note> ſhews.</p>
               <p>The concluſion with its three parts, is Analyſed at firſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the three chief Heads of this Prophecy, which ſhal not be Tautologicaly repeated or reiterated.</p>
               <p>Mr. <hi>Dury</hi> in a prolix Preface to the German Divines <hi>Clavis,</hi> hath prefixed an ample Analyſis, which is abundantly abridged, and annexed for variety of wit. The Title tels, that the Book <note place="margin">Ch. 1. v. 1.</note> is a Revelation of Jeſus Chriſt, who is the Subject-matter, ſith the ſole ſcope is to make him manifeſt. This Title contains three things: 1. the Author God, who gav it to Chriſt: 2. The uſe for which he gav it, to ſhew his Servants the things that ſhal ſhortly befal.: 3. The means by which Chriſts ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſtation is put forth to this uſe. 1. He ſent and ſignified <note place="margin">Ibid v. 2. 3. &amp;c.</note> it by an Angel to <hi>John:</hi> 2. The Preface directs either generaly to al Churches that bear record of Gods Word and Teſtimony of Jeſus, and al things he ſaw; which wil make them bleſſed that read, hear, and keep the ſame: or ſpecialy to the ſeven Aſian Churches of Jeſus Chriſt: who is deſcribed: 1. By the properties or effects of his firſt coming in the Fleſh, who is the faithful Witnes and firſt begotten of the dead, Prince of al earthly Kings; which loved us and waſhed our ſins in his Blood; making us Kings and Prieſts to God his Father: 2. By the properties and effects of his ſecund coming with Clouds: when every Ey (even thoſ that pierced him) ſhal ſee him, and al Kindreds wail becauſ of him. 3. By a narrativ of the Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, which extends from <hi>ch. 1. v.</hi> 9. to <hi>ch. 22. v.</hi> 6. 4. By the concluſion compriſed <hi>ch. 22. v. 6. ad finem.</hi> Here conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der: 1. The certainty, importance, and uſe of it: 2. The effects which it wrought in <hi>John,</hi> who was ready to worſhip the Angel, but bid to forbear: 3. The command which he had not to ſeal the Prophecies, with the reaſon of it: 4. The authority therof is repeated, becauſ Jeſus ſent his Angels to teſtify theſ things in the Churches; becauſ 'tis ratified by the Spirit, Bride, and al Beleevers; becauſ the perfection is ſuch, as no thing may be added or ſubtracted on pain of eternal
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:168435:144"/> plagues and perdition. The Contents of the Prophecy are tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple: 1 The things which <hi>John</hi> ſaw in the firſt Viſion: <hi>viz.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Viſion. <hi>Chap. 1.</hi>
                  </note> Chriſts preſence with his Churches, who is their Mediator and high Prieſt, as <hi>walking in the midſt of the ſeven golden Candle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticks;</hi> their King, as <hi>holding their ſeven Stars or Angels in his right hand;</hi> and Prophet, as <hi>out of whoſ mouth went a ſharp two edged ſword</hi> of Gods Word. 2 The things which then were; <note place="margin">Chap. 2, 3.</note> 
                  <hi>viz.</hi> the ſeven Churches to whom <hi>John,</hi> by Chriſts appoint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment ſent Epiſtles; wherin al perfections and imperfections, promiſes and menaces, admonitions and reproofs, exho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tations and precepts, are intended to al Churches and Paſtors ſo wel as theſ; ſith no Prophecy is of privat interpretation: for the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>em and period of every Epiſtle is, <hi>Let him that hath an ear h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ar what the ſpirit ſaith to the Churches.</hi> 3 The things to b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>fal here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>after, <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ch.</hi> 4 t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l <hi>ch 22.</hi>
                  </note> which tranſcend from the Churches on Earth to the Kingdom of Heaven, wher <hi>John ſaw the things which muſt be hereafter.</hi> The ſecund Viſion ſhews, 1 What the Churches conſtitution <note place="margin">2 Viſion.</note> in Heaven is; how ordered about Gods Throne, and ſet in his preſence: 2 What the adminiſtration of affairs in Heaven, and <note place="margin">Chap. 4.</note> the Churches government on Earth by Jeſus Chriſt is; who a ſpotleſſ Lamb flain meritoriouſly, purchaſed that honor to open <note place="margin">Chap 5.</note> the ſealed Book of Gods Counſils; being his ſeven Eys of Wiſdom, and ſeven Horns of Power, able alone to diſcharge ſuch a truſt: 3 What changes chanced in the World, and the <note place="margin">Chap. 6.</note> Churches condition at opening of the firſt ſix ſeals; wher is ſhewed, how at preaching of the Goſpel great troubles and ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rible <note place="margin">Chap. 7.</note> wars aroſe among Men, wherin Chriſts Martyrs ly as Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices under the Altar crying for vengeance; but are comfort<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed that they ſhal be avenged after a ſhort ſeaſon, and their Eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies terrified at firſt executing of the Lambs wrath upon them: Yet leſt judgment prepared ſhould fal on his Friends, a pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventiv <note place="margin">Chap. 8.</note> proviſion is made to ſeal and ſever them from the reſt, that no hurt, heat or hunger ſhal annoy them. 4 What de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction betides or is brought on the World at opening the ſeventh ſeal, and what glory to the Saints: which laſt includs al that folows to the end of this Book. Here <hi>ſeven Angels with ſeven Trumpets declare Gods Judgments on the Earth;</hi> but the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:145"/> three laſt remarkably differ from the four firſt, which giv warn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of great Wo thriſe threatned by tripetion to the Earths In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habitants: but the four firſt tend to depriv the World of a third part of their comforts, as in trees, green graſſ, the Se<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, with al Animals therin, Ships, Rivers, Fountains, Sun, Moon, Stars the light of day and night. The three Wo-Trumpets <note place="margin">Chap. 9.</note> produce heavier plagues, both by Locuſts (which ſhal ſo torment Men, that they ſhal ſeek death, but not find it) and Euphratean Horſmen, which ſhal ſlay a third part of Men; yet the reſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pented not.</p>
               <p>The third Viſion of <hi>A mighty Angel coming from Heaven,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">3 Viſion. <hi>Chap. 10.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>clothed with a cloud and Rainbow on his head (his face like the Sun and feet as pillars of fire, who ſtood on the Sea and Earth) had a litle Book open in his hand, which John being bid eat up, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>abled him to Prophecy.</hi> The three paſt Viſions ſhew three ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantial <note place="margin">Note.</note> differences of things reveled to <hi>John,</hi> and three main changes of his Spirit in receiving them: the firſt contains Chriſts miniſtration of his Offices on Earth among his Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches: the next of his Offices in Heaven over al the World, to preſerv and propagat his Church: the laſt of his Offices both in Heaven and Earth, to finiſh al wickednes in the World, and to perfect his Churches felicity. In al which manifeſtations, he is preſented ſutable to the things reveled: 1 As a Man in dealing with Men: 2 As a Lamb offred to God in dealing with God: 3 As a mighty Angel to incounter Satan with his Angels and powers of darknes in the World. The matter of this Viſion is <note place="margin">Chap. 11.</note> to ſhew, when and how the myſtery of God, ſpoken by the Prophets ſhal be finiſhed? wherin 1 <hi>John had a Reed as a Red given to mete the Temple, Altar, and them that worſhip: 2 The out-Court is given to the Gentils, who ſhal tread on the holy City fourty two moneths: 3 The two ſack cloth witneſſes had power to Prophecy one thouſand two hundred and threeſcore dais: 4 The Beaſt riſing from the bottomleſſ pit ſhal ſlay them, but after three dais and a half, they revived and aſcended to Heaven in a cloud, which terrified their Enimies: 5 Great joy was in Heaven, becauſ this worlds Kingdoms are becom the Lords and his Chriſts;</hi> that he may reward his Saints and Servants. Ther folow ſeveral ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ordinat Viſions, which concern the Church typified by a wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man, <note place="margin">Chap. 12.</note>
                  <pb n="137" facs="tcp:168435:145"/> and reſpect 4 times: 1 <hi>Before ſhe fled into the wildernes, who brought a Man-child, which the Dragon waited to devour; but he was rapt up to Heaven, and the Dragon with his Angels caſt to Earth by the Angel Michael: yet he perſecuted the Woman, and made war with the remnent of hir ſeed. 2 While ſhe abode ther, wher two Beaſts occurred; one riſing from the Sea with ſeven</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Chap. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>heads and ten horns, and on his horns ten Crowns, with the name of Blaſphemy on his heads: A ſecund coming out of the Earth, who had two horns like a Lamb, but ſpake as a Dragon: he did great wonders making fire deſcend from Heaven, and deceived them that dwel on Earth; bidding them make an Image to the other Beaſt, which was wounded and did liv; and cauſed ſuch as would not worſhip it to be ſlain: He alſo made al receiv a mark in their right hands or foreheads, that none might buy or ſel ſav he that had the mark, name, or number of his name, which is 666.</hi> During theſ Beaſts joint reign, the Churches ſtate on mount <note place="margin">Chap. 14.</note> Sion, and Gods imparting his Wil to the World (touching the everlaſting Goſpel, Babylons future fal, puniſhment of the Beaſts folowers, and gathering the Harveſt and Vintage) are declared. Gods Judgments on the Beaſt, <hi>are poured out in ſeven</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Chap. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>golden Phials of his laſt plagues, by ſeven Angels coming out of the Temple in Heaven, clothed with pure white linnen, and their breſts girded with gold girdles. The firſt poured his on the Earth,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Chap. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>and a noiſom ſore fel on the Beaſts worſhipers: The ſecund poured his on the Sea, which becam as blood of a dead Man: The third his on Rivers and Fountains, which turnd to blood: The fourth his on the Sun, which ſcorched Men with fire, that they blaſphemed Gods name: The fift his on the Beaſts ſeat, whoſ Kingdom was darkned, that Men gnawed their toungs for torment: The ſixt his on Euphrates which was dried up, that the way of the Eaſtern Kings might be prepared: The ſeventh his into the Air, whence folowed Voices, Lightnings, Thunders, and ſuch a mighty Earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quake, as the like was never ſeen by Men; and huge hail <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſtone weighing a Talent, and Men blaſphemed God <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> of this plague. Ther cam three unclean Spirits of Devils, lik <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ogs from the mouths of the Dragon, Beaſt, and falſ Prophet; which by lying miracles gathered the Kings to battel of that great day of God Almighty at Armageddon.</hi> Next <hi>the judgment and myſtery
<pb facs="tcp:168435:146"/> of Babylons great Whore, ſitting on a ſcarlet Beaſt with ſeven</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Chap. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>heads and ten horns, is ſhewed to John; that the ſeven heads are ſeven hils, and ten horns ten Kings.</hi> After it Babylons deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction <note place="margin">Chap. 18.</note> is declared, and great lamentation of ſeveral ſorts made for it, as may ther be read. 3 As ſhe cam out of the wildernes, <note place="margin">Chap. 19.</note> great gratulations are given to God for perdition of <hi>Baby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lon,</hi> and preparation for the Lords marriage with his wife: then the Armies of Heaven on whit Horſes, under conduct of Chriſt (<hi>caled the Word of God, who had on his veſture and thigh a name writen, King of Kings and Lord of Lords</hi>) made war with the Beaſt, falſ Prophet, and Kings; wherto an Angel invited al Fowls to eat the fleſh of the ſlain; but <hi>the Beaſt and falſ Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet were taken, and caſt alife into a lake burning with fire and brimſtone.</hi> 4. During hir reign with Chriſt (after ſhe cam out <note place="margin">Chap. 20.</note> of the wildernes) one thouſand yeers; when Satan being looſed a little ſpace, ſhal deceiv the Nations (<hi>Gog and Magog) to ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther them to battel: but fire cam from God and devoured them.</hi> Laſtly, <hi>A new Heaven and Earth</hi> (caled <hi>the holy City, new Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ch. 21. Ch. 22</note> 
                  <hi>coming down from God) prepared as a Bride for hir Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>band;</hi> is pourtraied at large.</p>
               <p>Theſ Analyſes in a proſal method or maner, are plainer bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, <note place="margin">At end of his Annotations</note> and briefer for the vulgar ſort, then ſuch as are ſet in Secti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons and Subſections: but Dr. <hi>Deodat</hi> hath a very ample one on the Apocalypſ, in ſubſtance the ſame with the 2 former, or very litle varying, which he that liſts may ſurvey. Now to my main task. The Author of Apocalypſ, is <hi>John</hi> the Divine, Chriſts beſt <note place="margin">Introduction.</note> beloved Diſciple (Son to <hi>Zebedee</hi> a Fiſher Man, and Brother of <hi>James</hi> the greater, whom <hi>Herod</hi> the King <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lu with the Sword) who wrot the fourth Goſpel, and three general Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles: but not <hi>John</hi> a Presbyter in thoſ dais, as <hi>Euſebius</hi> and <hi>Di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onyſius Alex:</hi> deem; nor any other of that name, as al Antients agree: for he only was exiled to <hi>Patmos</hi> A. C. 97, wher thoſ <note place="margin">Rev. 1. 9, 10. Rev. 1. verſ. 1, 2, 11.</note> Viſions were preſented on the Lords day, to which he gav that appellation, miſ-named by many the Sabbath, without any Scriptural warrant, nor did any of the Fathers ſo ſtile it. The Authority alſo is every way divine, being indited by Chriſt Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſus, <note place="margin">Authority.</note> as God gav it him, and ſent to <hi>John</hi> by an Angel, that he ſhould communicat it to the Churches; who wrot it in a Book,
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:168435:146"/> and ſent it to the ſeven Churches of <hi>minor Aſia.</hi> So <hi>John</hi> im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted it to the Churches, an Angel to <hi>John,</hi> Chriſt to the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel, and God to Chriſt Jeſus: what can be a more divine Ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin or Pedigree? Specialy being an inſpired Prophecy? For <hi>Moſes</hi> the Man of God and his peculiar Favorit, had the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor to Pen the firſt Book of the old Teſtament, and <hi>John</hi> Chriſts chief favorit the laſt of the new Teſtament, ſo the one commands old Iſraelits not to ad or take from Gods Word; <note place="margin">Deut. 4. 2.</note> and the other threatens al, which ſhal ad to the Words of his Prophecy, that God wil inflict the plagues writen therin: but <note place="margin">Rev. 22. 18, 19.</note> if any ſhal detract, God wil take away his part from the Book of Life and holy City.</p>
               <p>The Excellence of it apppeers many wais: for the ſtile is <note place="margin">Excellence.</note> moſt ſtatly and ſublime; the matter ful of Majeſty and My<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery: the expreſſions pathetical and pithy: ſom myſtical in dark Viſions, to exerciſe the Judgments of the wiſeſt; ſom more facil or familar to ſuccour the infirmities of the weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eſt. Much more might be added ingeneral: but I haſten to Mr. <hi>Medes Clavis</hi> and Comment, whom Dr. <hi>Twiſſ</hi> highly admires ſaying, he hath ſundry rare notions ſtiled <hi>Specimina</hi> or Eſſais, wherin he excels; ſpecialy in rendring the Revelations right ſenſ, which is moſt Tropical or Figurativ. As in the myſtery <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 12<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> of the battle in Heaven, and caſting Satan to Earth; he ſhews that Stats and Kingdoms in the politic World, are reſembled in Scripture ſutable to the Natural: wherin Heaven and Earth denot the Nobility and Commonalty. For Heaven conſiſts of Sun, Moon, and Stars of greater or leſſer magnitud: as in a Realm is a King, Queen, Nobles, and other officers of diverſ degrees: but on Earth, is much more variety of Creatures: as Trees, Herbs, Flowers, Fiſhes, Beaſts, Serpents: ſo among People of any Community no leſſ difference of Trades and Profeſſions.</p>
               <p>He deſtinguiſheth the whol Prophecy into the Book cloſed <note place="margin">Diviſion.</note> with ſeven Seals, compriſing an Hiſtory from the Goſpels firſt preaching to the Worlds end, which ſets forth the fates or fortunes of the Roman Empire: and the litle open Book, which includs the doings or deſtinies of the Chriſtian Church. The firſt preſents the ſeven Seals and ſeven Trumpets: for the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:147"/> ſeventh Seal produceth the ſeven Trumpets. 1. The firſt ſix Seals contain the ſtory of the Empires condition or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance til <hi>Conſtantin;</hi> when ther being a marvelous meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morphoſis from Pagan to Chriſtian; this change is compared to the Worlds end, and by giving of a new, which is very ſemblable. 2. The ſeven Trumpets (which contain the ſeven <note place="margin">Rev. 9.</note> Seals) repreſent Gods judgments on the World, for oppoſing the Goſpel, and oppreſſing the Saints. 1. By Ethnic Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors, for which the dition or dominion was gradualy rent into ten Kingdoms. Which is unfolded in four degrees therof, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the ſubject of the four firſt Trumpets. 2. The other three are termed Wo Trumpets, denouncing divine judgments on the Antichriſtian World, or degenerat Stats of Chriſtiendom: 1. By Sarraſens in the firſt Wo Trumpet: 2. By Turcs in the <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> ſecund: 3. By the Worlds end in the laſt.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>Medi <hi>Clavis &amp; Expoſitio: Med's</hi> Key and Expoſition.</head>
               <p>HIs <hi>Clavis</hi> contains ſundry Synchroniciſms or concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rences <note place="margin">The Key.</note> of things in one time, ſet forth under the Seals. For ther is a Quaternion of Prophecies Synchronizing in e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quality or identity of Time: 1 Of <hi>The Womans abode in the Wildernes for a time, times and half:</hi> 2. Of <hi>The ſeven headed Beaſt reſtored and ruling forty two months:</hi> 3. Of <hi>The out-Court or holy City troden by the Gentils</hi> ſo long: 4. Of <hi>The two Witneſſes prophecying in Sack-cloth one thouſand two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ſixty daies:</hi> al which three times ſignify the ſame. For chro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nical identity hinders not, but one may be before or after another, tho they agree in term of yeers: therfore the coevity ſhal be proved by other characters, that they belong to the ſelf ſame times.</p>
               <p>1. The times of the Beaſt and Womans manſion in the <note place="margin">Rev. 12. 6. 14.</note> Wildernes, begin at one inſtant; <hi>viz.</hi> the Dragons foil, when he was caſt to the Earth: for when <hi>Michael</hi> threw him from Heaven, the Woman eſcaped: <hi>Ergo</hi> they identicat.</p>
               <p>2. The times of the Beaſt and Two Witneſſes teſtimony <note place="margin">Rev 11. 7.</note>
                  <pb n="139" facs="tcp:168435:147"/> being alſo equal, expire together at end of the ſixth Trumpet: <hi>Ergo</hi> they commenced at once, and ſynchronize through<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out.</p>
               <p>3. The Witneſſes times and the Court or holy City poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſed <note place="margin">Ibid. v 2. 13, 18.</note> by the Gentils forty two months, which conſpire, as al grant: <hi>Ergo</hi> they ſynchronize moſt exactly and equaly.</p>
               <p>4. The Woman in the Wildernes, the Beaſts dominion, tread<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing down the holy City, and two Witneſſes prophecying joint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly concur: <hi>Ergo</hi> al four ſynchronize.</p>
               <p>5. Now for the next Synchroniciſm; <hi>The two hornd</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 13. <hi>v.</hi> 3. to 15.</note> 
                  <hi>Beaſt</hi> (wherin the falſ Prophet is Head) <hi>complies with the ſeven-Headed or ten Hornd Beaſt (caled the other Beaſts Image) which when his deadly wound was reſtored to priſtin eſtate, was to rule forty two months: and thoſ being ended, he did great wonders, exerciſing al his power in the ſeven Headed Be<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſts preſence: but both are taken and caſt alife into a firy Lake burn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 19 <hi>v. 20.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>with Brimſtone: Ergo</hi> both ſympathizing in their riſe and ruin (wherof one uſed the others power in his preſence) con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temporize throughout. Wher Note, that whatever is aſcribed <note place="margin">Note.</note> to the Septicep Beaſt of the evil he commited, or worſhip given him; was doon after his inſtauration or cure of the wound: but the ten Horns belong to his firſt Head, or reſtored eſtate, as the Angel informs ſaying; <hi>Ther are ſeven Kings:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 17 10.</note> 
                  <hi>fiv are falen, one is, and the laſt is not yet com, which muſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinu a ſhort ſpace:</hi> ſo the ſixth was then in St. <hi>Johns</hi> dais, but the Horns not then com: <hi>Ergo</hi> it muſt pertain to the ſeventh or laſt Head.</p>
               <p>The two hornd Beaſt and falſ Prophet are one, as <hi>Irenaeus</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">App<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ndix.</note> obſerved: as by comparing <hi>Rev.</hi> 13. <hi>v.</hi> 13. <hi>to</hi> 16. with <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. <hi>v.</hi> 20. wil cleerly appeer. The ſepticep ten-hornd Beaſt, <note place="margin">Rev. 13 12, 14.</note> is caled the Beaſts Image <hi>Rev.</hi> 14. 9, 11. <hi>Rev.</hi> 15. 2. <hi>Rev.</hi> 16. 2. <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. 20. <hi>Rev.</hi> 20. 4. For this Beaſt acknowledging the falſ Prophet to be his reſtorer, is ruled by his Wil as ſuprem Lord, and cald his Image: not whoſ ſimilitud he bears (for in that reſpect he rather reſembles the ſeven headed Dragon, nor of his eſtate before the wound, after whoſ exemple he blaſphemed God, and made war with the Saints) but that which the two hornd Beaſt ſpeaking as a Dragon reſtored,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:148"/> and claims for his own; the Genetiv being paſſivly taken to ſignify the Poſſeſſor: as the Beaſts mark is not ſtamped on himſelf, but on thoſ that worſhip him. For the Beaſts Image wherto the falſ Prophet gav life, cauſed al which would not worſhip it to be ſlain. Ther be but two Beaſts pourtraid in the Apocalyps, and wher the Beaſt and falſ Prophet are named together, the Image is not cited being both one. For 'tis that <note place="margin">Rev. 15. 2.</note> Beaſts Image (whoſ Name and number is ſpecified) <hi>viz.</hi> the two-hornd, who is the others prime principal founder.</p>
               <p>6. The times of the great Harlot or myſtical Babylon and <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 3.</note> ſepticep ten hornd Beaſt ſynchronize: for the Beaſt carries the Whore ſitting on him, whoſ ten Horns or Kings, take au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority with him at once when he was reſtored: but when his body cam to be diſſolved, they hated the whore <hi>making hir na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked and deſolat, whoſ fleſh they burnt with fire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>7. The hundred forty four thouſand Virgins ſealed, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temporize <note place="margin">Rev. 14. 1.</note> with the Whore and Beaſt; for they deter men from al Communion with him, or his Image or mark: being ſo oppoſit to him and his folowers, when the bonds of holy Souldiers perſevered in allegiance to the Lamb, bearing his name and his Fathers in their foreheads, as other Apoſtats did the Beaſts mark in their right hands or foreheads. Thus the <note place="margin">Capitulation.</note> ten hornd Beaſt revived, ſynchronized with the Woman in the Wildernes, with treading the holy City under foot, and the <note place="margin">Rev. 12. 7.</note> witneſſes mourning in ſackcloth: ſo doth the two hornd Beaſt with the ten hornd, and the Whore with both: as alſo the company of ſealed Virgins with the Whore and Beaſt: al which make a ſingular ſynchronical ſymphony of al with al and ech.</p>
               <p>8. The inner Court meaſured with a Reed, the VVomans parturition, the Dragons watching hir, and his fight with <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chael</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 13. 1. 2. 3.</note> temporize: for ſo ſoon as ſhe brought forth a Manchild (who was to rule al Nations with a rod of Iron) ſhe fled into the Deſart to be nouriſhed for a time, times, and half, or one thouſand two hundred ſixtie daies; and immediatly inſued that battle in Heaven: when the Dragon and his Angels were caſt to Earth: then he reſigned his place and great authority to the cured ſepticep Beaſt, whom al the world wondred at,
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:168435:148"/> and worſhip the Doner Dragon: <hi>Ergo</hi> the Courts meaſuring, the womans Childing, the Dragons waiting, and his Duel with <hi>Michael</hi> ſynchronize, even at the very Epoche of St. <hi>Johns</hi> re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peated Prophecy.</p>
               <p>9 The pouring out of ſeven Phials by ſeven Angels, ſynchro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nize <note place="margin">Rev. 15. 2, 3.</note> with the Beaſts downfal and <hi>Babylons</hi> deſtruction; for which the Victors ſing <hi>Moſes</hi> triumphant hymn.</p>
               <p>Thus far of the nine chief Synchroniciſms: Now the Apoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lypſ contains three parts: 1 The Viſion of ſeven golden Can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dleſticks or Aſian Churches, which takes up the three firſt chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters. 2 The Prophecy of ſeven Seals and Trumpets, from <hi>Chap.</hi> 4. to 10. <hi>verſ.</hi> 8. 3 The Prophecy of the litle open Book, <note place="margin">Rev. 16. 10, 19</note> or body of Prophetic Viſions, which <hi>John</hi> being bid eat up, from <hi>Chap.</hi> 10. <hi>verſ.</hi> 8. to the end of al. That this is a repetition of the Prophecy, appeers by the Angels words to <hi>John; Thou muſt Prophecy again</hi> (<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>) <hi>to many People, Nations, Toungs, and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 10. <hi>v. 11.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Kings:</hi> which are plainly diſtinguiſhd from the reſt of Prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies.</p>
               <p>He hath other ſynchroniciſms of Seals, Trumpets, and Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>als too tedious and invious or obſcure: <hi>beatus qui intelligit.</hi> Howbeit ſom confuſed collections ſhal be exhibited to be bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſifted or ſcanned.</p>
               <p>1 The ſeventh Seal touching the firſt ſix Trumpets, is the <note place="margin">Rev. 8.</note> ſame with the two Beaſts; which concur with the company of one hundred forty four thouſand Virgins, being oppoſit to the <note place="margin">Rev. 7.</note> Beaſts reigning: this initiats with the ſixth Trumpet or begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the ſeventh; for ſith the witneſſes mourning one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand two hundred threeſcore dais, ends with the ſixth Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pet, or as the ſeventh begins; the Beaſts forty two moneths muſt needs expire then alſo, and by conſequent the Beaſts ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ranny is confined in the compas of the firſt ſix Trumpets: For the Viſion of witneſſes being the firſt repeated Prophecy; the moſt wiſe Spirit runs through (as a Weaver doth his warp with <note place="margin">Rev. 11.</note> his woof) the whol body of repeated Prophecies, to connect them aptly with the Seals. The Beaſts overthrow, Cities fal, <note place="margin">Note<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> ſlaughter of Men by an Earthquake, are not meant of the Beaſts utter deſtruction, but end of his authority and reigning forty two moneths; which the Beaſts and two witneſſes ſynchroni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſms
<pb facs="tcp:168435:149"/> being granted, muſt determin together: For the Beaſt ſhal remain a ſhort ſpace, but ſo unlike former, as ſcarſ to be reputed the ſame; which ſoon after, under the ſeventh Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pet, ſhal be abſolutly aboliſhed.</p>
               <p>2 <hi>The ſeven Phials of wrath</hi> (being ſo many degrees of the <note place="margin">Rev 16. 10.</note> Beaſts fal or fate) ſynchronize with the inchoation of his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction: but his Kingdom fel ſo faſt the ſixth Trumpet yet ſounding (which put a period to his power of forty two months over the Saints) that he cannot be quit ruined til the fifth Phial be poured out, when <hi>his ſeat ſhal be ſhaken and king<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 10. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>darkned: Ergo</hi> fiv Phials were poured out, yer the ſixth Trumpet ceaſed: for the ſeventh Phial of conſummation con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>curs with the ſeventh Trumpets initiation, which alſo ſounds the termination.</p>
               <p>3 <hi>The thouſand yeers of the Dragons binding and ſhutting up in the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>the bottomleſſ pit with a ſeal ſet theron, that he ſhould no more de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv the Nations;</hi> concurs with the ſeventh conſummation Trumpet and Beaſts confuſion: for the uſe was to ſeal up a place or priſon ſure, as <hi>Darius</hi> did the Lions Den with a ring, and the Jews Chriſts Sepulcher by ſealing the ſtone. Som ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe his caſting down to Earth and ſhutting up is the ſame; but 'tis not ſo. For his ejecting from Heaven hindred not his do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing harm on Earth: but being cloſ priſoner in chains he cannot <note place="margin">Rev. 12.</note> wander to doo hurt; nor doo the things related agree, ſith du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the firſt ſix Seals, and under the ſix firſt Trumpets of the ſeventh, he was free or looſ: <hi>Ergo</hi> his ſhutting up for one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeers fals under the ſeventh Trumpet: For he was not bound at the battle, nor while the woman ſtaid in the wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſ, nor during the ten hornd Beaſts reign; ſith his Scholar, the falſ Prophet ſeduced People with ſigns and wonders al that <note place="margin">Rev 9. 11.</note> time. Yea the Locuſts King (caled <hi>the Angel of the bot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tomleſſ pit</hi>) is the very Dragon or Satan then not ſealed when the ſixth Angel poured out his Phial, and ſeventh ready to pour his. For <hi>three unclean Spirits like Frogs, cam out of the Dragons,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 16. 13, 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Beaſts, and falſ Prophets mouths, which wrought wonders, and went to the Kings of the World: Ergo</hi> the thouſand yeers of his being bound, belong to the ſeventh Trumpet. So the war when Satan, after a thouſand yeers, is looſed a little ſpace differs from
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:168435:149"/> that when <hi>the Beaſt and falſ Prophet are caſt alife into the burn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>Brimſtone Lake.</hi> For the firſt war is waged by <hi>him that ſat on a whit Horſ (caled Gods Word) who ſmot the Nations with a ſharp Sword, and was folowed by Armies in Heaven on Whit Horſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>:</hi> But in the laſt at <hi>Armageddon, God ſent fire from Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven to devour them,</hi> and Satan is caſt into that Lake wher the Beaſt and falſ Prophet are before: For he is firſt clapt cloſe in priſon a thouſand yeers and then looſed; but now condemned to be inceſſantly tormented for ever. Sith then the war with the Beaſt and falſ Prophet differs from this laſt, either 'tis to be waged during thoſ thouſand yeers (which cannot be, ſith Satan was then bound) or before, as it muſt needs be: <hi>Ergo</hi> thoſ yeers commence at or after the Beaſts caſting into a firy Lake, or ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther together at one time.</p>
               <p>4 The thouſand yeers of Chriſts Imperial reign (at coming <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 4.</note> wherof, the triumphant Elders ſang gratulatory Hymns to God) being immediatly at conqueſt of the Beaſt and Babylon, which contemporize with the ſeventh trumpet: For this King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom is given to the Saints as a reward of their faith and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtancy, becauſ they did not worſhip the Beaſt, nor his Image, nor receiv his mark. This is that Kingdom caled <hi>Chriſts, who</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhal reign for ever:</hi> which the Angels foretold, that <hi>the myſtery of God ſhould be finiſhed at ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet, as the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 10 6, 7.</note> 
                  <hi>Prophets declared.</hi> Then neither the Beaſts forty two months, nor the witneſſes mourning one thouſand two hundred three<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcore dais, nor a period of a time, times, and half (no nor time it ſelf) ſhal any more remain.</p>
               <p>5 The new Jeruſalem, the Lambs Bride, and ſeventh con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſummation <note place="margin">Rev. 21. 2.</note> Trumpet, or time of the Beaſts and <hi>Babylons</hi> con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion ſynchronize: for new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> is the Lambs Bride or beloved City, which immediatly at the thouſand yeers end is compaſſed by the laſt troop (<hi>Gog and Magog</hi>) of Satan then looſed for a little ſpace: <hi>Ergo</hi> it was extant before at ſound of the ſeventh trumpet. At pouring out the ſeventh Phial, when the Beaſt is deſtroied, <hi>ther cam a loud voice from the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev</hi> 16 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Throne ſaying, it is doon:</hi> ſo he that ſat beholding new <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem</hi> deſcend from Heaven ſaid to <hi>John; Lo, I make al</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 21 5, 6.</note> 
                  <hi>things new, it is doon: I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and
<pb facs="tcp:168435:150"/> end: Ergo</hi> new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> begins at the Phials laſt term, <hi>It is doon;</hi> when the whore was diſpatched, and ſo ſymbolizeth with that time which inſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eth the Beaſts perdition. For one of the Phial Angels ſhewd <hi>John</hi> the whores condemnation while the <note place="margin">Rev. 17.</note> Phials were pouring out, and one at leaſt behind: which Angel ſhewed him the great City holy <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> (or Lambs Bride) deſcending from God when it becam glorious, the Phials being ended, and Beaſt with <hi>Babylon</hi> deſtroied: <hi>Ergo</hi> it began with the ſeventh trumpet.</p>
               <p>6 <hi>The numberleſſ multitud of al Nations, Kinreds, People, and Toungs bearing triumphant Palms, who are Citizens of new</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 7 9. 16. 17</note> 
                  <hi>Jeruſalem (that ſhal hunger or thirſt no more; for the Lamb ſhal lead them to living Fountains of water, and God ſhal wipe al tears from their eys)</hi> concur with the ſeventh trumpet, or ſpace of time from the Beaſts deſtruction.</p>
               <p>Theſ are his ſeveral ſorts of Synchroniciſms, which I hav put in ſo plain Engliſh as my ſmal skil in ſuch ſublime ſpeculations can perform: wherto heads this brief period or percloſe.</p>
               <p>After Chriſts thouſand yeers reign, and Satans condemnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> to eternal fire, folows the general Reſurrection and final Judgment. After new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> folows Paradiſe with the tree of Life in midſt, like <hi>Eden;</hi> having a River on ech ſide <note place="margin">Rev<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 20. 11, 12, 13. 14. Rev. 22. 12</note> of the ſtreet: which is the worlds conſummation, and conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of this Revelation, when God wil giv every Man as his work ſhal be. Such a Key of Synchroniciſms (or Apocalyptic compaſſ) wil open al the hid myſteries of this Book; with which no part of the old Teſtament (no not <hi>Daniels</hi> Viſions or Vati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cinations) can compare for certainty or ſingular ſtructure, to find out the right interpretation by concent or harmony of times, and concurrence of things. Lord, open every Mans <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ys, that he may diſcern thy wondrous works of wiſdom.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Commentarii Compendium:</hi> The Brief of his Commentary.</head>
               <p>NExt enſues his cu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ious Comment, which contains two <note place="margin">Comment.</note> principal parts: 1 Of the ſeven Seals and ſeven Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pets:
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:168435:150"/> 2 Of the litle Book, both being vaſtly tedious and im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perſpicuous: but ſom ſporadical excerptions ſhal be preſented more plauſible and perceptible; craving pardon for not abbre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viating al particular parcels.</p>
               <p>He begins with the Apocalyptic Theater) wher <hi>John</hi> behold <note place="margin">Part 1.</note> al as on a Stage) which is that imperial Heavenly Seſſion of God and the Church: exactly framed after the form of old Iſraels incamping in the Wildernes: both which he compares <note place="margin">Rev 4. Numb. 1. 52.</note> at large wel worth peruſal, but too prolix to capitulat. He o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mits the Viſion of ſeven Aſian Churches in the three firſt chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, and parts the reſt into two Prophecies: 1. Of the Seals, which comprehends the Empires deſtinies: 2. Of the litle Book which concerns the Church or Chriſtian Religion; til in fine both be united in the Church, and this Worlds King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> becom the Lords Kingdoms, and his Chriſts. The ſcope of the ſealed Book is to ſhew the diſtances of inſuing times di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſhed by characters of events: in what order of changes and chances (the Roman Empire running on) Chriſt ſhould vanquiſh the Gods of this World with whom he waged war: <note place="margin">Rev. 5.</note> who muſt reign til he hath put al Enemies underfeet: <hi>viz.</hi> al terren power and authority, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> expounds. The firſt <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 24. 25.</note> ſix Seals diſtinguiſh diverſ different times of the Empire then floriſhing; til Chriſt ſhal ſuppreſſ the Heathen Gods or Idols in al thoſ dominions.</p>
               <p>The firſt ſhews the origin of Chriſts victory, when <note place="margin">1 Seal. <hi>Rev. 4 7.</hi>
                  </note> the falſ Gods fel, and the worſhipers being pierced with the Goſpels arrows<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſubmitted to Chriſt the conqueror: who hath not yet fully overcom, but laid a fair founda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of Victory to be gradualy finiſhed. The diſcloſer of this Seal is <hi>The firſt Beaſt like a Lion, ſhewing one on a whit</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 6. 1. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Horſ, with a Bow and Crown given him:</hi> this is Chriſt or ſom Emperor (haply <hi>Veſpaſian</hi>) by whoſ conduct the war is wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged, and victory won; as the folowing Seals are diſpoſed or directed by Emperors.</p>
               <p>The ſecund ſhews murders and inteſtin ſlaughters, which <note place="margin">2 Seal.</note> the next Beaſt like a Bullock diſcloſeth, by <hi>One riding on a red Horſ with a great Sword:</hi> which was <hi>Trajan</hi> a mighty warrier born in <hi>Spain:</hi> who made the third bloody primitiv perſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:151"/> and the Jews raiſed fierce wars in <hi>Lybia,</hi> beſide many mo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>mutinies in moſt parts of the Empire.</p>
               <p>The third ſhews a voice ſaying, <hi>A meaſure of Wheat for a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">3 Seal. <hi>Rev. 6. 5. 6.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>penny, and three of Barly for a penny: ſee thou hurt not the Oil and Wine:</hi> by which moſt Men deem dearth and famin to be meant; yet he rather reſembles it to the ſevere juſtice then executed. The diſcloſer is <hi>The third Beaſt with a Mans face,</hi> by one on <hi>A black Horſ, with a pair of Ballances in his hand:</hi> which is <hi>Septimius Severus</hi> an African: in whoſ reign was no noted famin, but famous juſtice, wherof the Ballance is an Emblem. The pricing of Victuals ſeems to ſound thus: take not Wheat or Barly from any til du price be paid, and keep the like law in Oil and Wine: that is defraud none, nor ſteal or purloin for this <hi>Septimius</hi> and <hi>Alexander Severus</hi> (both of one name) ſhortly ſucceding, were moſt ſtrict juſticiars denoted in this third Seal. See <hi>Aurelius</hi> of the firſt, and <hi>Lampridius</hi> of the laſt.</p>
               <p>The fourth ſhews <hi>Killing with the Sword, Hunger, Peſtilence,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">4. Seal. <hi>Rev. 6. 7. 8.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and Beaſts of the Earth:</hi> whoſ diſcloſer is <hi>The fourth Beaſt in ſhape of an Eagle, preſenting one whoſ name was Death, and Hel folowed; who rode on a pale Horſ, having power over a fourth part of the Earth.</hi> This is <hi>Maximinus</hi> a big barbarous Bubulc born in <hi>Thracia,</hi> under whom the Sword raged every wher. For in this Seals compas of thirty three yeers, ten lawful <hi>Caeſars</hi> (wherof <hi>Maximin</hi> one) were ſlain by the Souldiers, beſides thirty uſurpers; as <hi>Oroſius</hi> tels: wherof <hi>Galienus</hi> the laſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceded al the reſt far in ſavage ferity, as <hi>Trebellius Pollio</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forms. In the ſame age alſo the peſtilence prevailed for fiften yeers over al the Empire, as <hi>Zonaras</hi> teſtifies. Laſtly folowed famin in moſt ruful maner: for al was waſted by thoſ wild Beaſts, and tillage abandoned: ſo that a fourth part of the Earth (or Empire) periſhed.</p>
               <p>The fift and ſixt Seals hav<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> no Beaſt to uſher them, nor any <note place="margin">5 Seal.</note> ſitting on Horſes; but muſt begin wher the chance of the <note place="margin">Rev. 6. 9. 10. 11.</note> foregoing Seal left: <hi>viz.</hi> at <hi>Aurelians</hi> reign A. 268. when the fiften yeers peſtilence ceaſed, <hi>In which the Souls of them ſlain for Gods Word and Teſtimony which they held, lay under the Altar crying aloud; how long Lord holy and tru, d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>oſt thou not
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:168435:151"/> judg and avenge our Blood on them that dwel on Earth? Theſ had whit Robes given them, and were bid reſt a ſmal ſeaſon, til their felow-Servants or Brethren which were to be killed, ſhould be fulfilled.</hi> This denots the grand perſecution by <hi>Diocleſian,</hi> which was longer and crueler then al former, as <hi>Oroſius</hi> ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſervs. <note place="margin">Rev. 14 1. 4.</note> For in <hi>Egypt</hi> only were maſſacred 144000. ſutable to the Virgins number, as <hi>Ignatius</hi> relats: beſide infinit multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuds in al other Provinces.</p>
               <p>The ſixth (<hi>at whoſ opening was a great Earthquake, the Sun</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">6 Seal. <hi>Rev 6. 12. ad ſinem.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>becam black as hairy Sackcloth, and Moon red as Blood</hi>) begins when the fifth ended A. 311. when <hi>Conſtantin</hi> initiated, the perſecution ceaſed, and heathen Idols with their Prieſts, Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, and Sacrifices vaniſhed: which is the finiſhing or fulfilling of Chriſts victory founded in the firſt Seal. By the Earthquake is underſtood the change of things turned topſy turvy: which tends not to the Empires Politic ſtate, as the former Seals did; ſith 'tis not yet to be diſſolved: but as 'tis ſubject in a Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious reſpect to Satan and his Angels; which was now broken in peeces with great noiſ. The Suns blacknes and Moons rednes (betokening their Eclipſes) deſign the Dragons down<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fal with al Pagan Prieſthood. <hi>The Stars fel to Earth, as a Fig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tree caſts hir fruits being ſhaken by a mighty Wind: Heaven de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parted as a Scrole roled together: viz.</hi> the Stars appeered not, as letters rold up in a Book are not ſeen. This is taken from <hi>Iſaiah: The Heavens ſhal be roled up as a ſcro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e, and al their</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 34 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Hoſt fal as a leaf from the Vine, and Fig from the Figtree. Al Mountains and Ilands were moved from their places, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> Men of eminent quality and inferior: or by Iles may be meant their Temples invironed with Wals like ro<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ks. Thoſ Ethnic Temples <hi>Conſtantin</hi> only ſhut up; which <hi>Julian</hi> ſoon opened: but <hi>Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doſius</hi> quit demoliſhed, and aboliſhed al reliques of Idol. wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip. The Kings of the Earth, great Men, rich Men, cheif Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains, mighty Men, bond and free hid themſelfs in dens and rocks; ſaying to them, <hi>Fal on us, hide us from his face that ſits on the Throne, and from the Lamb. For the great day of his Wrath is com, and who ſhal be able to ſtand?</hi> This ſhews that al Chriſts Enemies (<hi>Maximian, Galerius, Maxentius, Marti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mian, Licinius, Julian</hi> Emperors; with <hi>Eugenius</hi> and <hi>Arbo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaſtes</hi>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:152"/> Tyrans) ſhal periſh moſt miſerably, and the Lamb get a ſignal victory. For moſt perſecutors feeling Gods judgments heavy on them, confeſſed Chriſt to be only tru God, and gav him glory.</p>
               <p>Here betwixt the ſixth and ſeventh Seal, is interpoſed a Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion <note place="margin">Int<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rſlice. Rev. 7 4.</note> of Gods Servants ſealed (<hi>viz.</hi> 144000. which are the elect faithful Church) contemporizing with thoſ ſaid ſix ſails. This Viſion is twiſe cited: 1. At entrance of the Trumpets, wher 144000. of al Iſraels Tribes are ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aled for their preſervation amidſt the Trumpets deſtruction: 2. In oppoſition to the <note place="margin">Rev. 4 1. 4. 5.</note> Beaſts reigning, wher they are caled Virgins, in whoſ mouth was found no guile, being free from fault before Gods throne; for praiſ of their alleigance to God and the Lamb; when the reſt of the World revolted and received the Beaſts mark. Hence 'tis cleer, that the Prophecy of the Beaſt, ſynchronizeth with the Trumpers: yet no further then going forth of the ſixth; when the Beaſts forty two months ended with the Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 14.</note> 1260. dais. Now touching the firſt Viſion of the Sealed, wher their preſervation is handled. After this I ſaw four Angels <note place="margin">Rev. 7. 1. Jer. 49. 36.</note> ſtand on the Earths four corners, holding the four Winds; that no wind ſhould blow on the Earth, nor Sea, nor any Tree. The Angels (who are not the ſame with the Trumpeters) had <note place="margin">Jer. 51. 1. 2.</note> power to reſtrain the winds or tempeſts of war: for the Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bol of winds among Prophets, imports martial motions, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtil <note place="margin">D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n. 7. 1. 3.</note> invaſions, and violent impulſions: which thoſ Angels could curb out of what coaſts or corners ſoever they roſe: til it pleaſ God to giv leav or liberty, that wars ſhal rage and reign for <note place="margin">Rev. 7. 2. 3.</note> correcton of ſin. <hi>I ſaw another Angel</hi> (haply Chriſt) <hi>aſcend from the Eaſt, having the Seal of the living God who cried loud to the four Angels which had power given (by ſetting the Winds free) to hurt the Earth and Sea; ſaying, hurt not Earth, Sea, nor Trees til we hav ſealed Gods Servants in their Fore-heads; to ſever them from the plagues of others</hi> (as ſom at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> wer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> mark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed which muſt be preſerved) <hi>leſt they ſhould be damnified.</hi> For 'tis a wonder, how in that Empires grand vaſtation by barbarous Aliens to Chriſt; the Church could continu amidſt thoſ ſtorms (when al conſpired hir ruin, and the Beaſt polluted al places <note place="margin">Rev. 7. 4 &amp;c.</note> with falſ worſhip) untainted and unſtained. <hi>I heard the num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber</hi>
                  <pb n="144" facs="tcp:168435:152"/> of the Sealed which were one hundred forty four thouſand of al the Tribes, <hi>viz.</hi> twelv thouſand of ech, or twelv times twelv thouſand in al. Here the Gentils Church to be fenced with Gods Seal, is figured by the type of Iſrael; the twelv Apoſtles aptly anſwering to the twelv Patriarchs: nor is it doon without good cauſ; ſpecialy ſith the Church, ſince the Jews rejection, is to be gathered of the Gentils, and fitly ſtiled ſurrogated Iſrael: whom God owned a while, til the fulnes of the Gentils was com in ſtead: Hence S. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Jews</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rom.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>11. 11. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5</note> 
                  <hi>fal brought ſalvation to the Gentils, and their caſting off was the Worlds reconciling.</hi> Not that elſ they ſhould not be caled in du time (for al the Prophets proclaim it) but not by way of ſubſtitution or ſurrogation to the Jews, unles they had firſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounced Chriſt: So St. <hi>Paul</hi> tels them; <hi>It was neceſſary the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 13. 46.</note> 
                  <hi>Word ſhould be opened to you firſt: but ſith ye reject it, and judg your ſelfs unworthy of eternal life; Lo we turn to the Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tils.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This number of 12, multiplied by 12 times 12, is an Enſign of Apoſtolic Race, or Proſapy: for as the Beaſts number (666) denots thoſ which folow him: ſo the Apoſtles number deſigns their legitimat of-ſpring. The Analogy of new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 21. 12. 14. 16.</note> ſhews the ſame: in the frame wherof, the dimenſions of Gates, Foundations, Courts, compas of Wals, Longitud, Latitud, Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titud, expreſſ the number of 12 or multiplication by 12. Of the Tribe of <hi>Juda, Reuben, Gad, Aſer, Nepthali, Manaſſes, Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>on, Levi, Iſachar, Zabulon, Joſeph, Benjamin</hi> were ſealed twelv thouſand in ech; which Tribes are no wher in Scripture ſo reckoned, yet diverſly regiſtred: for <hi>Dan</hi> and <hi>Ephraim</hi> are here excluded, and in the reſt no birth-order obſerved: but the laſt mix'd with the middle, and younger Sons of Hand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maids ſet before the elder-born of Wifes Sons. This no doubt <note place="margin">Judg. 17. Judg. 18.</note> is doon for ſom myſtery hid in ſo unuſual order: for <hi>Dan</hi> and <hi>Ephraim</hi> are rejected from this type, as being chief Coriphees of the Idolatrous Apoſtaſy under the Judges: <hi>Ergo</hi> unfit to preſent Profeſſors of tru Religion: yet to complet the number, <hi>L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>vi</hi> is ſet for <hi>Dan,</hi> and <hi>Joſeph</hi> tacitly ſupplies <hi>Eph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aim:</hi> but the Wifes and Handmaids Sons promiſcuouſly interſerted, and Handmaids Children adopted for their Dames; to ſhew or
<pb facs="tcp:168435:153"/> ſignify that both bond and free are al one in Chriſt. Sith then <hi>Leahs</hi> Sons (Natural and Adopted) are duple to <hi>Rachels:</hi> in the firſt ſix are four of <hi>Leahs (Juda, Reuben, Gad, Aſer)</hi> and two of <hi>Rachels, Nepthali, Manaſſes:</hi> So among the laſt ſix, four of <hi>Leahs (Simeon, Levi, Iſachar, Zabulon)</hi> and two of <hi>Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chels, Joſeph, Benjamin:</hi> but on both ſides thoſ are preplaced or preferred, which holy Writ commends for ſom memorable act touching Gods Worſhip or Zele. As <hi>Juda</hi> is prime, becauſ <note place="margin">Joſua 22. 21.</note> Chriſt iſſued of that Tribe: <hi>Reuben</hi> next for their ſacred pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſtation about the Altar of Witnes built on <hi>Jordans</hi> bank: wherby, and becauſ firſt born, he muſt ſtoop to none ſav the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gal Tribe. <hi>Gad</hi> is third, being <hi>Reubens</hi> companion in that fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mous action: as alſo in that <hi>Eliah</hi> and <hi>Jehu</hi> Deſtroiers of Baaliſm deſcended of that Tribe. <hi>Aſer</hi> fourth, becauſ the wi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dow of <hi>Sarepta</hi> (who fed <hi>Eliah</hi>) and the Propheteſſ <hi>Anna</hi> (who proclamed Chriſt at his preſenting in the Temple) ſprung of this Tribe. <hi>Leahs</hi> laſt quaternion (<hi>Simeon, Levi, Iſachar, Zabulon</hi>) are not ſo renowned as the reſt or blaſted with ſom Crime. Among <hi>Rachels</hi> iſſu, <hi>Nepthali</hi> and <hi>Manaſſes</hi> lead the Family: for from the firſt ſprung <hi>Barach Siſeras</hi> Vanquiſher; from the laſt <hi>Gidion</hi> ſubverter of <hi>Baals</hi> Altar, and <hi>Eliſaeus</hi> the Prophet: But <hi>Nepthali</hi> more noted, becauſ his Seat is <hi>Galile</hi> and chief City <hi>Capernaum,</hi> wher Chriſt moſt converſed. Yet <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Benjamin,</hi> being youngeſt, bring up the Rere: But <hi>Ephraim,</hi> guilty of much Apoſtat Idolatry in <hi>Jeroboam</hi> and <hi>Achab;</hi> beſide that <hi>Saul</hi> a Benjamit hated <hi>David</hi> a Judait. <note place="margin">Cenſure.</note> Thus the order of the ſealed Tribes is explicated; which is a curious Cobweb of wit, if of ſo much worth, or congruous to the holy Ghoſts intention; but 'tis briefly, plainly, and truly preſented, to ſatisfy al ſubtle or ſerious ſpeculators.</p>
               <p>Under the ſix foregoing Seals, the Empires ſtate yet floriſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing til Idols ſhould fal, is deſcribed by inteſtin Chances: Now ſucceds the ſeventh or laſt Seal of the ſeven Trumpets; wherin <note place="margin">7 Seal.</note> the deſtinies of its decay are diſplaied: for they ſound Alarms to the fatal battle, for the blood of ſo many Martyrs ſlain by Roman Emperors. Now though they becam Chriſtians, yet that ſtaid not Gods hand from avenging thoſ which cried un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the Altar; no more then <hi>Joſiahs</hi> godlines did from deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:168435:153"/> the Kingdom of <hi>Juda,</hi> for the Idolatries and murders of <hi>Manaſſes.</hi> At opening this Seal was ſilence in Heaven half an <note place="margin">Rev. 8. 1. 2. 3. 4 5. 6.</note> hour: when ſeven Angels had ſeven trumpets given them: and another ſtanding at the golden Altar with a golden Cenſer, offere<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> much Inſenſ with the praiers of the Saints. Then were Voices, Thundrings, Lightnings, and an Earthquake being al prepatories to thoſ trumpets. Al Divines know, that the works of divine Providence are executed by Angels or Meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſengers, and thoſ ſeven prepared to ſound: but the four firſt Plagues of leſſ moment or extent then the reſt: which reſt moſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly on the Weſtern World or Biſhop of <hi>Rome,</hi> who was to be Head. For the Empire with other Kingdoms, is tacitly re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembled to the Worlds body; whoſ parts are Earth, Sea, Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, Heaven, Stars which every Monarchy reſembleth. The often repetition of a third part (as of Trees, Earth, Sea, Ri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers, Heaven) implies the Empires extent over a third part of the then known World in St. <hi>Johns</hi> dais: as afterward the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven headed Dragon with ten horns (<hi>i.</hi> that heathen Empire) drew a third part of the Stars (or Princes and Rulers under <note place="margin">Rev. 12. 3. 4.</note> his Dominion) with his tail, and caſt them to the Earth. <hi>The</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 12. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>firſt Angel ſounded, and Hail and Fire mixd with Blood fel on the Earth, and a third part of Trees was burnt up, with al green graſſ. The ſecund ſounded, and as it were a great Mountain was caſt into the Sea, which turned a third part into Blood, and a third part of al Creatures therin that had life died, and a third part of Ships deſtroied. The third ſounded, and a great Star (caled Wormwood) fel from Heaven, burning like a Lamp; which fel on a third part of Rivers and Fountains, making them bitter, that many Men died of them. The fourth ſounded, and a third part of the Sun was ſmiten, with a third of the Moon, and Stars: ſo as a third part was darkened, and a third part of the day ſhone not, nor of the night.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The firſt Trumpet entring at the Roman Idol Government <note place="margin">1 Trumpet.</note> (which was ſhaken at end of the ſixth ſeal) being ready to ſtrike the firſt blow, deſtrois a third part of the Ea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th with a <note place="margin">Iſai 28. 2. Iſai 30. 30.</note> terrible tempeſt of Hail, Fire, and Blood: which was the im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>petuous irruption of Northern Nations, waſting the Nobles and Commons. For Hail in Prophetic notion indicats hoſtil
<pb facs="tcp:168435:154"/> aſſalts: but lightning and fire is joind with it (as <hi>David</hi> doth) <note place="margin">Pſ. 18. 12. 13.</note> wherto blood is added, to ſhew great ſlaughter inſuing. Trees in Prophetic Parabols imply great Lords and rich Men: as Okes of <hi>BaſanIſai</hi> 2. 13. Cedars <hi>Iſai</hi> 14. 8. Firtrees <hi>Zech.</hi> 11. 2. in al which places Princes and Potentats are pourtraid: but green graſſ imports the Commons. To apply it, the Wo of <note place="margin">Applicat</note> this Trumpet began at <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death A. 395. when <hi>Alaric</hi> with a vaſt Army of <hi>Goths</hi> and other Barbarians, broke in up<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <hi>Macedon,</hi> and raged fiv yeers; but then betook to the Weſt, committing moſt ſavage ſpoils and ſlaughters in al parts: as <note place="margin">Epiſt 3.</note> St. <hi>Jerom</hi> an Ey witnes wofully relats. At laſt he invaded <hi>Italy,</hi> and beſieged <hi>Honorius</hi> at <hi>Haſta:</hi> whoſ Lieftenent <hi>Stilico</hi> levy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing puiſſant forces, reſiſted his fury, and repeld him to <hi>Panno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nia;</hi> who by compoſition retired to <hi>Illyricum</hi> in the Eaſt. Soon after <hi>Rhadagaiſo</hi> a Scythian with 200000. <hi>Goths, Sarmatians,</hi> and <hi>Germans</hi> attempted <hi>Italy</hi> and beſieged <hi>Florence:</hi> but <hi>Stilico</hi> ſubdued and beheaded him. Immediatly a ſwarm of <hi>Vandals, Alans, Marcomans, Heruli, Suevi, Almans, Burgundians,</hi> and other barbarians broke into <hi>Galle, Spain,</hi> and <hi>Africa;</hi> as St. <note place="margin">Epiſt. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Jerom</hi> alſo dolefully declares. This is that direful Hail ſtorm mixd with fire and blood: for ſundry writers (<hi>Achmetes</hi> and others) aptly reſemble War by ſuch Meteors and Meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phors.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">2 Trumpet.</note> The next Trumpet (the Empire being enough waſted on the Earth therof) aſſails the Sea with a far greater ſtroke, killing the living Creatures, and deſtroying Ships. For <hi>Rome</hi> the Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tropolis being once or twiſe taken, and burnt with hoſtil flames; the Enemies poſſeſſed the out Provinces at pleaſure, and ſet up ſeveral Kingdoms: which is ſignified by the Sea of that <note place="margin">Jer. 31 36. Iſai 19 5. Ezek 31. 4. Ezek. 14. 19 Rev. 16. 3.</note> Politic World. So <hi>Babylons</hi> dominion is expreſſed, wher the Lord threatens to dry up the Sea and ſprings. The Aſſyrian Kingdoms amplitud is deſcribed by the ſame Metaphor: the deep or Sea hath exalted hir. 'Tis ſaid of <hi>Pharaohs</hi> Kingdom, the waters ſhal fail from the Sea therof, or his Dominion ſhal be bereaved. So the four great Beaſts or Kingdoms roſe from the Sea, which implies largenes of Dominion <hi>Dan.</hi> 7. 3. Now a third part of the Roman Sea becam blood, which denots ſlaughter of Animals, and inanimats ruin too: therfore the
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:168435:154"/> Sea becoming blood by a great Mountains fal, betokens vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent deſtruction, as a Beaſt is butchered bleeding. For ſo 'tis ſaid in the Phials, that the Sea becam as the blood of a dead Man or one ſlain. The like myſtery of a Mountain meant by a City, is applyed to old <hi>Babylon,</hi> even a Mountain burning <note place="margin">Jer. 51. 25.</note> with fire as here. For point of Hiſtory, <hi>Alaric</hi> after <hi>Stilicos</hi> death returned as a Ram, and took <hi>Rome;</hi> creating <hi>Attalus</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">A. C. 410.</note> the <hi>Hun</hi> Emperor: whom he ſoon depoſed, and reinthroned <hi>Honorius.</hi> Immediatly inſued a total renting of the Empire, which was ſhortly ſhared into ten Stats or Soveraignties: 1. <hi>Brytans, 2. Saxons</hi> in this Ile: 3. <hi>Francs</hi> in <hi>Galle: 4. Bur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gundians</hi> in <hi>Belgia: 5. Viſi-Goths</hi> in <hi>Aquitain</hi> and part of <hi>Spain: 6. Sueds</hi> in <hi>Gallaecia: 7. Alans</hi> in <hi>Luſitania: 8. Van<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dals</hi> in <hi>Africa: 9. Almans</hi> in <hi>Germany: 10. Oſtr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>-Goths</hi> in <hi>Pannonia</hi> beſide <hi>Greecs</hi> in the Eaſt Empire, which is counted one of the ten, when the Weſt was diſſolved; in al which be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fel notable changes. Howbeit the number of ten is not taken ſo ſtrickly, as if ſhould be no mo, nor fewer, nor other: but that it ſhould be ſevered into about ten. So after <hi>Alexander,</hi> four Kingdoms are predicted (<hi>Macedon, Aſia, Syria, Egypt</hi>) <note place="margin">Dan. 8. 22.</note> yet a fifth of <hi>Thracia</hi> was added by <hi>Lyſimachus,</hi> which ended with his life.</p>
               <p>The third Trumpet is of a Star falen from Heaven (burning <note place="margin">3 Trumpet.</note> like a Lamp) on the third part of Rivers and Waters, named Wormwood; making the waters bitter, wherof many died. This is meant of <hi>Heſperus</hi> or weſt <hi>Caeſar:</hi> who after <hi>Genſeri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cus</hi> K. of <hi>Vandals</hi> had ſacked <hi>Rome,</hi> fel headlong to ruin; ſtrugling a while with death, under the obſcure Emperors <hi>Avitus, Majoranus, Severus, Anthemius Olybius, Glicerius, Nepos, Auguſtulus:</hi> who were Princes of baleful bitternes, and periſhed by mutual Maſſacres or Trecheries. <hi>Auguſtulus</hi> (which is an ominous diminutiv of the firſt founder) was ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peld by <hi>Odoacer</hi> K. of <hi>Heruli</hi> but when the weſt Empire lay <note place="margin">A. C. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. A. C. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. Note.</note> buried 324 yeers, P. <hi>Leo</hi> 3. ſurrogated <hi>Charlemaign</hi> to be Emperor: becauſ under this coverture of <hi>Caeſar</hi> revived (or the Beaſts ſixth Head ſtil reigning) the Pope may not be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted ſeventh or laſt which is Antichriſt; as is too evident to every judicious Ey. This Papal <hi>Caeſar</hi> pertains not to the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:155"/> Heads of the Roman Beaſt, but to the Horns or Kingdoms, into which it was to be torn: being ready to reſign his room to the laſt ſeventh Head. By the Star burning as a Lamp, the blazing Star <hi>Lampadios</hi> is deſcribed: and ſuch is the <hi>Heſperian Caeſar</hi> great in dignity, but of ſhort durance; whoſ coming muſt continu but a ſhort ſpace. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſaith of <hi>Babylons</hi> King, <hi>How art thou falen from Heaven, O Lucifer Son of the morn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing?</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 14. 12.</note> For by Stars great Princes, Powers, and Potentats are figured.</p>
               <p>The fourth ſounded greater calamities of darkning the Sun, <note place="margin">4 Trumpet.</note> Moon, and Stars of Roman Majeſty which before ſhined dimly under Oſtro Goth Kings. For after the Conſulſhip failed, and <hi>Totila</hi> demoliſhed a third part of <hi>Rome;</hi> it was in ſom ſort re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtored <note place="margin">A<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> C. 542.</note> by <hi>Beliſarius</hi> and <hi>Narſetes Juſtinians</hi> brav Commanders: but now this Worlds Queen was ſtripd of al Conſular power, Senat, and Magiſtrats, which as Stars gav great light: yea be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam inſlaved to the Exarchat of <hi>Ravenna</hi> hir Handmaid vaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſal. <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 1. 1. Jer. 31. 35.</note> 
                  <hi>O deep darknes, how doth the City ſit ſolitary that was ful of People? How is ſhe becom a Widow? She that was Queen among Nations and Princeſſ of Provinces; how is ſhe made tribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tary?</hi> This is that ſmiting of Sun, Moon, Stars that they could giv no light by day or night. For when Senat, Conſuls, and other Officers were ſuppreſd, what could be but a total E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clipſ, ſuch as never was before? Next folow three Trumpets of Wo (ſo ſtiled, becauſ an Angel flying through Heaven cried Wo, Wo, Wo to the Earths inhabiters) which are the moſt grievous of al. For when thoſ of the Chriſtian Empire had de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filed themſelfs with Idol-Images of a new ſtamp, during the four former Trumpets ſounding; God ſent thoſ new plagues to puniſh a duple ſin: one for the Martyrs deaths under Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then <hi>Rome;</hi> the other for Iconolatry under Chriſtians: as 'tis <note place="margin">Rev. 20.</note> intimated, that they worſhiped the Devil, and Idols of Gold, Silver, Braſſ, Stone, and Wood.</p>
               <p>The fifth or firſt Wo Trumpet is of Locuſts riſing from the <note place="margin">5 Trumpet. <hi>Rev. 9. 1. 10 12,</hi>
                  </note> ſmoke of the bottomleſſ Pit: which is meant of Mahometans ſeduced by their Pſeudo-prophet to the perdition of many Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions. This ſmoke obſcured the Goſpels light latly ſhining <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Exod.</hi> 10<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 13 14.</note> abroad, whoſ profeſſors rightly reſemble Locuſts in many re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpects.
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:168435:155"/> For thoſ which plagued <hi>Egypt</hi> cam from <hi>Arabia,</hi> wher Mahomet ſpred his Helliſh ſmoke, and the <hi>Arabs</hi> likened to <note place="margin">Judg 7. 12.</note> them for multitud. They are alſo ſtiled Sons of the Eaſt re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lating to <hi>Egypt,</hi> wher the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſralites learned ſo to term them. <hi>Achmetes</hi> refers Locuſts to troops of Enemies, which devour ordeſtroy Countries. Theſ are compared to Scorpions for pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er and fo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>m having tails like Scorpions: ſo they were Locuſts-Scorpions, which had power in their teeth, and poiſon in their tails. Theſ were forbid to hurt graſſ, trees, or any green thing (as the common ſort doo) but only M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n not marked with Gods Seal: ſo no Natural but Symbolical vermin are here im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plied. They were like Horſes prepared to battle, with Mens faces and Womens hair; but had Lyons teeth with breſt-plats of Iron, and ſound of their Wings as Chariots of many Horſes running to battle. Al which import armed Souldiers, as the Sarraſens erected a vaſt Kingdom by war; yet ſubdued not the Eaſt Empire like the Turcs. For while the former Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pets ſounded, a new pontifical State ſtarted up from the ruins of the old Politic; but Sarraſens ſubverted neither: whoſ King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom crept up to ſo ſudden greatnes as never any: for <hi>Maho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>met</hi> was but a Merchant (as <hi>Romulus</hi> a Shepherd) whoſ King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom in one Century ſubjected <hi>Paleſtine, Syria, Armenia, mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nor</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Plin. l 6 c 28. l. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 29.</note> 
                  <hi>Aſia, Perſia, India, Egypt, Numidia, Barbary, Portugal, Spain,</hi> and part of <hi>Italy:</hi> beſide <hi>S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>cil, Sardinia, Corſica,</hi> and other Iles; wheras 500. yeers expired, yer <hi>Rome</hi> ſubdued al <hi>Italy.</hi> They had long hair like women, as <hi>Arabs</hi> then and ſtil uſe: whoſ durance to deſtroy was but fiv months, as Locuſts com at Spring and dy in Autumn, leaving Egs in the Earth to increaſ their iſſu They had a King (the Angel of the bottom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſ Pit, caled <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n Hebrew Abaddon, in Greec Apollyon, de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroier) which imports them Infidels or Children of unbeleef ſubject to the Prince of the Air, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith: wheras <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Eph. 2. v.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Chriſtians are freed from Sarans power, and converted to God. This Prince cald before the Devil, old Serpent, Satan, Dragon; is here new named Abaddon: wheras Mahometans profes to worſhip one ſole God <hi>Demiurgus</hi> Maker of the uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſ; to whom they giv the Epither Abdi or Abada <hi>i.</hi> Eternal: wheras the holy Ghoſt givs this King a title of ſemblable ſound
<pb facs="tcp:168435:156"/> but oppoſit ſenſ <hi>Abaddon</hi> the Worlds deſtroier, inſtead of <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miurgus</hi> the Maker.</p>
               <p>The ſixth, or ſecund of Wo, hath a voice from the four horns <note place="margin">6 Trumpet. <hi>Rev.</hi> 9. 13. to 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> of the golden Altar ſaying, <hi>Looſ the four Angels which are bound at the river Euphrates.</hi> Theſ Angels being Patrons of thoſ parts, metaphoricaly ſignify the confining Nations, which breaking in upon the Roman Regions, ſtopped a few ages neer this River, but are now looſed. They may probably imply the Turcs four Sultanies or Signiories (<hi>Aſia minor, Aleppo, Damaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cus, Antioch</hi>) but becauſ <hi>Antioch</hi> lying a little remot from <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phrates,</hi> laſted but fourten yeers, being ſurpriſed by <hi>Boemund</hi> in the holy war; ſom inſtead reckon <hi>Bagdet</hi> beyond <hi>Euphrates</hi> in <hi>Perſia.</hi> Such was their State at firſt irruption under <hi>Trogul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>becus</hi> or <hi>Tongrolipix,</hi> who took <hi>Bagdet An. 1008. Seididrud<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulas</hi> or <hi>Cutlumuſes</hi> Nephew to <hi>Tangrolipix,</hi> founded the Aſian Kingdom <hi>An. 1012. Siarfuddulas</hi> ſubdued <hi>Aleppo An. 1079. Tagaddaulas</hi> another <hi>Nephew</hi> of <hi>Tangrolipix</hi> ſurpriſed <hi>Damaſcus</hi> at the ſame time. Al which Angels were long limit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to thoſ parts with manifold changes, and now at laſt let looſ; being prepared for an Hour, a Day, Month, and Yeer, that they might ſlay the third part of Men.</p>
               <p>This looſing befel, when the Tartars aboliſhed <hi>Bagdets</hi> Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liphſhip <note place="margin">A. C. 1621.</note> 
                  <hi>An.</hi> 1258. and the Turcs were caſt as it were with a ſling into the Empires territories on this ſide <hi>Euphrates.</hi> For the Latins (who ſtaid their incurſions two hundred yeers) were about that time driven out of <hi>Syria</hi> and <hi>Paleſtine.</hi> Then the Turcs ſhared leſſer <hi>Aſia,</hi> til <hi>Ottoman</hi> grew great: whoſ Son <hi>Orchanes</hi> entred <hi>Europ,</hi> and his fith Succeſſor <hi>Mahomet</hi> 2. took <hi>Conſtantinople;</hi> which is that ſlaughter of a third part of Men here intimated; as the time (a Day, Month, and Yeer) plainly indicats. For a Prophetic Day implies one yeer, a <note place="margin">A nice obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation if v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ri table.</note> Month thirty, a yeer three hundred threeſcore and fiv, in al three hundred ninty ſix. Now <hi>Tangrolipix</hi> was inaugurated King of <hi>Perſia An.</hi> 1057. and <hi>Conſtantinople</hi> ſacked <hi>An.</hi> 1453. juſt 396. yeers aſunder. Haply the very hour (which in that proportion makes fiften dais) agreed alſo with the event, if <hi>Almachinus</hi> had recorded the Month of his Inauguration ſo wel as the yeer. They are ſaid to be Horſmen (as Turcs and Perſians are mo then
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:168435:156"/> Foot) in number two hundred thouſand thouſand; which in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>timats huge Armies, as <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Charets of God are</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſal.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>8 17.</note> 
                  <hi>twenty thouſand, even thouſands of Angels:</hi> ſuch vaſt Armies the Eaſt Nations bring into field. <hi>I heard</hi> (ſaith <hi>John) the num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of them, viz.</hi> by voice; for he cannot ſee numbers in Viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: and ſo muſt other places be underſtood, which appeer not by Viſion. <hi>Ezekiel</hi> in his Prophecy againſt <hi>Gog</hi> the land of <note place="margin">Ezek. 38. 2, 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Magog,</hi> chief Prince of <hi>Meſech</hi> and <hi>Tubal</hi> (from whom Tures deſcend) deſcribes them to be <hi>Horſmen armed:</hi> for Perſians and Parthians take name of <hi>Paras</hi> a Horſ or Horſman: But Turcs, ſince their long plantations ther, are by <hi>Nicetas</hi> and others ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led Perſians: So theſ <hi>Euphratean</hi> Horſmen are Turco-Perſians. They had breſt-plats of fire, Jacinthian ſmoke and brimſtone; which is no wher elſ in Scripture: <hi>Ergo</hi> it may wel allud to Guns: and the Horſes heads were like Lions, out of who<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> mouths iſſued fire, ſmoke, and brimſtone, by which a third part of Men was killed. For the Turcs uſed Guns (latly before in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vented) <note place="margin">See <hi>Chal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>las.</hi>
                  </note> at ſiege of <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> and ſlu a third part of In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habitants; as their Succeſſors did ſince at <hi>Corinth</hi> and other Cities. Such ſharp ſawces make meats ſeem more ſavoury, and Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> hath many ſuch unvulgar unparalleld Annotations. The Horſmens power was in their mouths and tails, having tails like Serpents, and heads, with both which to doo hurt. So Saraſens are ſaid to hav ſharp tails of Scorpions; which is tru of Turcs, who had tails of Serpents; ſignifying their Mahome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan ſubtlety or impoſture, wherby both did more miſchief then by the Sword. <hi>The reſt of Men which were not killed by theſ plagues, repented not of their works, that they ſhould not worſhip Devils and Idols of gold, &amp;c. which can neither hear, ſee, nor walk: Nor of their Murders, Sorceries, Fornication, and Thefts.</hi> This is manifeſtly meant of Chriſtians in the Roman Empire, which worſhip Images made of thoſe metals and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terials: for none but they doo <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> on this ſide <hi>Euphrates.</hi> Theſ indeed are no Devils or unclean Spirits, ſith no Chriſtians wil <note place="margin">1 Tim 4. 1 2 3.</note> wittingly or willingly worſhip ſuch: But Demoniacs or Dea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtri, dead Men Deified, whom they make Mediators of Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion betwen God and Men.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeventh Trumpet (or third of Wo) is ready to ſound: but</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">7 Trumpet, <hi>Rev. 10 v. 1, &amp;c.</hi>
                  </note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:157"/> 
                  <hi>a mighty Angel cam from Heaven clothed with a Cloud, a Rain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bow on his Head, his Face as the Sun, and Feet pillars of Fire. He had in his hand a little Book open; who ſet his right foot on the Sea, and left on Earth; crying loud, as when a lyon roars, and ſeven thunders uttered their voices. John was about to write it; but a voice from Heaven ſaid, ſeal up theſ things which the ſeven thunders uttered, and write not. Then the Angel lift<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed his hand to Heaven, and ſwore by him that livs for ever; that Time ſhal be no more: But in the dais of the ſeventh Angels voice, when he ſhal begin to ſound; the myſtery of God ſhould be finiſhed, as he declared to his ſervants the Prophets.</hi> The ſound of this ſeventh Trumpet ſhould ſucced the ſixth, but is ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeded by the litle Book intervening: yet leſt ought be omitted in the interim to fulfil the Prophecy of Seals; the holy. Ghoſt ſhews the laſt trumpets event in general: <hi>viz.</hi> that at ſound ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of the Roman Beaſt being deſtroid, and the laſt heads time com to an end, the myſtery of God ſhal be finiſhed, as he foretold his Prophets. For ſo 'tis declared to <hi>Daniel,</hi> that the fourth <note place="margin">Dan 7. 13. 14.</note> Beaſt being ſlain, the Son of Man or King of Saints ſhould rule over the World and the gratious promiſes of reſtoring Iſrael be fulfilled. The finiſhing of which myſtery is Chriſts glorious Kingdom, which aroſe or appeered at ſound of the 7 Ttrumpet: when the grand acclamation of Voices in Heaven was heard ſaying, <hi>The Kingdoms of this World are becom the Lords and his</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>Chriſts, who ſhal reign for ever.</hi> What can be cleerer? <hi>Ergo</hi> the Time which the Angel ſwore ſhal be no more, is the period of al four Monarchies in general, or Roman in ſpecial; which is one effect of a time, times, and half. This conſummation of Gods myſtery is the matter of the ſeventh trumpet attended with ſeven thunders, which uttered their voices while the An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gel proclamed it, and ſynchronize with that trumpet: But <hi>John</hi> is bid to ſeal up thoſ things of the thunders, being inſcrutable til the proper times that God ſhal revele it. This trumpet diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>covers the myſtery reſerved to another place: but both Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecies of the Seals and litle Book, are concluded with one iſſu, which this trumpet exhibits: the ful opening wherof is deferd, til a ful paſſage be made to the litle Books new Prophe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy, and then the ſeventh trumpets myſtery (which is the Cata<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrophe)
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:168435:157"/> is aptly and amply declared, as ſhal be ſhewed. Hence this buſines is undertaken by no other Angels, but by that ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent one, who held in his hand the litle Book eaten by <hi>John.</hi> If that Angel be Chriſt (as his Roial attire and furniture im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ports) this ſuſpending the laſt ſound in favor of the other Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecy, agrees to none ſo wel as him: but if it were <hi>Michael</hi> the great Prince, or another Angel clothed in linnen, and his <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Dan.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 6.</note> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>oins girded with fine gold of <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>phaz,</hi> as appeered to <hi>Daniel;</hi> the caſe alters not, being from God.</p>
               <p>Here the firſt part or Prophecy of Seals ends touching the <note place="margin">2 Part.</note> Empires affairs: the next or nobler concerns the Churches fate to be agitated. <hi>John</hi> proceds herein: <hi>The voice which I heard</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev</hi> 10. 8, 9<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 10, 11.</note> 
                  <hi>from Heaven ſpake to me again ſaying, Take the litle open Book in the Angels hand, who oat it up</hi> as he was bid; wherby he was prepared to Prophecy again before many People, Nations, Toungs, and Kings: but the myſtery to be reveled, was ſweet as hony in his mouth, and the ſecret part of the Churches wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful condition bitter as Aloes in his maw: the repreſentation is taken from <hi>Ezekiel.</hi> The Prophecy proceds, which begins from <note place="margin">Ezek 3. 1, 2, 3.</note> his work about Gods Temple<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> which preſents the Churches duple ſtate by two Courts; one meaſured, and another caſt out. <hi>Ther was given me a reed like a rod, and the Angel ſaid,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 11. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>meaſure Gods Temple, and Altar, and them that worſhip: but the Court without meaſure not; for 'tis given to the Gentils, who ſhal tread the holy City under foot forty two Months.</hi> Here the primitiv ſtate of Chriſts Church conformable to Gods Word, is deſcribed by meaſuring the inner Court: the type wherof an Angel ſhewed to <hi>Ezekiel.</hi> The outer Court not to <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ezek</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> be meaſured, ſets forth Gods holy City or Chriſtian Church: which muſt be given to new Idolaters, caled Gentils, becauſ they defiled it with Antichriſtian Apoſtaſy fourty two annal months, as ſhal be fully handled in the Story of the two horn'd Beaſt contemporizing herwith. <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> Temple had two Courts: 1 Inner, wher the burnt Offrings Altar ſtood at the <note place="margin">2 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Temples entry, which was open only to Prieſts and Levits. 2 Outer or great Court, common to the People, cald the Court of <hi>Iſrael.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The firſt, termed <hi>Thyaſterium,</hi> or Altar of Sacrafice, <hi>John</hi> is
<pb facs="tcp:168435:158"/> bid to meaſure: but ths outer is given the Gentils to prophane fourty two months. If it be ſaid, 'tis the holy City, not out Court, which muſt be troden under foot: 'Tis anſwered, that both are one, and cald the holy City, becauſ People aſſembled here for holy Services. To thoſ <hi>Herod,</hi> at rebuilding the Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, added a third for Gentils and unclean perſons, who were prohibited the two others. <hi>I wil giv power to my two witneſſes,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 3, 4, 5.</note> 
                  <hi>who ſhal Prophecy in ſackcloth one thouſand two hundred three<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcore dais: theſ are two Oliv Trees and two Candle ſticks ſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing before the God of the Earth. If any wil hurt them fire pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceds from their mouths to devour their Enemies; and if any wil hurt them he muſt thus be killed.</hi> Theſ mourning witneſſes are Preachers or Patrons of divine truth; which ſhal bewail the filthy pollution of Chriſts Church Idolizing like Gentils: as Monitors to deſiſt from their abomination, and guids for the Saints to perſiſt pure. They are named two according to three famous Pairs in the old Teſtament; <hi>viz. Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> in the wildernes; <hi>Elias</hi> and <hi>Eliſaeus</hi> under the Baalitic Apoſtaſy; <hi>Zerobabel</hi> and <hi>Jeſua</hi> at the Babyloniſh Captivity: For they ſympathiſe with thoſ types in number, power, and acts: as the ſtate of the Church when theſ Prophecied ſuting with that of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> is reſembled to the wildernes, Baalatiſm, and <hi>Babylon.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Theſ hav power to ſhut Heaven, that is rain not during their Prophecy</hi> (as <hi>Elias</hi> and <hi>Eliſaeus</hi> had) <hi>and to turn waters into blood</hi> (as <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> had) <hi>and to ſmite the Earth with al plagues ſo oft as they pleaſ. Theſ are caled Oliv Trees and Candle ſticks ſtanding before the Lord</hi> (like <hi>Zerobabel</hi> Prince of <hi>Juda,</hi> and <hi>Jeſua</hi> the high Prieſt) <hi>whom God annointed to reſtore</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Zech. 4 3 11.</note> 
                  <hi>the Jewiſh Church under Captivity,</hi> as <hi>Zechary</hi> alluds, This Prophecy, til the ſeventh trumpets ſounding, is not preſented in Viſion; but dictated by an Angel perſonating Chriſt. The witneſſes are caled two, as the Law requires to confirm every word; and in regard of Gods two Tables or Teſtaments, which they uſed in Prophecying. They ſhal Prophecy one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais, being forty two months: which are not natural dais, nor three dais and half (when they ſhal ly dead) ſo meant: becauſ the Beaſt whoſ time they contain, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temporized with the hundred fourty four thouſand ſealed, and
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:168435:158"/> they with the ſix firſt trumpets, which cannot run out in ſo ſhort a ſpace as 1260. dais. If any ask, why the Gentils propha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation <note place="margin">Note.</note> is meaſured by months, &amp; the witneſſes defending Gods pure Worſhip by dais? 'tis becauſ Idolatry is the power of darknes or night, which the Moon rules: but tru religion com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared to light or day which the Sun governs: So <hi>Paul</hi> is ſaid <hi>To turn the Gentils from darknes to light, from Satans</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 26 18.</note> 
                  <hi>power to God.</hi> Sith then Months are meaſured by the Moons motion, but dais and yeers by the Sun; the Beaſts blaſphemy is ſtil reckoned by months, and the Womans ſtay in the wilder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes by dais or yeers. <hi>Zechary</hi> likens the two Oliv trees to the <note place="margin">Zech. 4. 14.</note> two annointed (<hi>Zerobabel</hi> and <hi>Jeſua</hi>) which ſtand by the Lord; but he mentions only one Candleſtick ſignifying the Temple of that time; and <hi>John</hi> two implying haply the Eaſt and Weſt Church, as it was divided during the witneſſes mourning. Theſ did not avenge or afflict their Enemies by war and weapons, but by fire from their mouths, or denouncing Gods wrath on the abuſers of his Miniſters, <hi>As the Lord ſpeaks to Jeremy, I wil make my Words in thy mouth fire, and this Peo-ple</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Jer 5. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Wood to devour them. Eliah</hi> brought tru fire from Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven on <hi>Ahazia's</hi> Captains (as <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> did on <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rah</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>2 Chr.</hi> 10. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>2.</note> and his complices) but the witneſſes fire is ſymbolical or ſpiritual, as <hi>Egypt</hi> and the wildernes is after ſo taken. They had power to ſhut Heaven that it rain not: both being myſticaly meant, one for the power of the Keis to ſhut it againſt theſ new Idolaters; the other for the dew of Gods Word, that it ſhal not deſcend or deſtil on them: For they debar them from hope of eternal life, promiſed only to tru Worſhipers, til they ſhal return to ſerv one God by one Mediator Chriſt Jeſus, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to their Covenant in Baptiſm; and put an end to the mourning witneſſes Prophecy: As <hi>Elias</hi> reſtored not rain to <hi>Iſrael,</hi> til <hi>Baals</hi> Prophets were deſtroied.</p>
               <p>When they be about to finiſh their teſtimony, the Beaſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcending <note place="margin">Verſ. 7.</note> from the bottomleſſ pit, ſhal make war againſt them and kil them. This is their deſtiny at end of their Prophecy, ſutable to our Saviours paſſion: for having ended his preaching in three yeers and half, as the witneſſes did their teſtimony; he is ſlain by this Roman Beaſts Deputy under the ſixth Head:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:159"/> who on the third day after in a great Earthquake roſe from the dead, and fourty dais after being received in a Cloud aſcended into Heaven. Al which he reſembles to the witneſſes ſlaughter: that as they bear the likenes of thoſ three famous couples in their function: ſo they ſhould conform to their Lord Chriſt that faithful witnes in ſuffering. When they were about to fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh their teſtimony, having brought part of the holy City (or Province) to renounce Idolatry, and cleanſ the Temple within themſelfs; they began to put off ſackcloth, yet were not wholy freed from fear: for the Roman ſepticep Beaſt chaſing at their ſo far prevailing, ſhal make war and kil them. The firſt part touching their mourning, hath bin performed ſince beginning of Reformation til this preſent: But the laſt of war is to com. <hi>Brightman</hi> thinks it already accompliſhed in the Smalcaldian war by <hi>Charl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> the fift: Others apply it to the lat German war, and it were wel if ſuch doleful diſaſters were paſt: but it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be, ſith the tragic times of the Gentils trampling on Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Religion fourty two months cannot be fulfilled ſo long as the Beaſt reigns; nor the dais of the witneſſes wailing, which contemporize with them: whoſ killing next, foregoes <hi>Romes</hi> ruin, as the Crier of the Phials (to the fifth of which this ruin belongs) apertly declares. For this deſtruction is the laſt, which ſhal be more grievous then any yet, and a ſign that the <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>0.</note> witneſſes VVoes ſhal inſtantly end with <hi>Romes</hi> ruin; as <hi>Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalems</hi> ſiege by <hi>Ceſtius Gallus</hi> before the ſackage by <hi>Titus,</hi> was foretold by Chriſt to be a Forerunner of their utter deſolation: ſo is this of <hi>Babylons</hi> fal. Slaughter ſignifies Death, whether ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken properly or metaphoricaly and analogicaly. For 'tis a civil death, when any being ſetled in a Politic or Eccleſiaſtic State, ceaſeth to be as he was, and he is ſaid to kil him that bereavs it; in which ſenſ diverſ are killed daily. So in ſacred ſtile to liv is to be, and to dy not to be: as we dy to ſin and Satan when we ceaſ to be their Slavs; and liv to Chriſt, when we becom his <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Sevants. To apply it, Such as is the witneſſes reſurrection after three dais and half, ſuch is the ſlaughter: but that is analogical, ſith no proper can be til Chriſt com to Judgment; <hi>Ergo</hi> the other. So this death may be a dejection from the Place or Office which they enjoied in the Reformed Church, or not
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:168435:159"/> leading a Prophetic life to preach or exerciſe their ſpiritual Function as yerſt, which often haps in diſtracted times. This <note place="margin">Note.</note> laſt war of the Beaſt, is not like the former waged with the <note place="margin">Rev. 13 7.</note> Saints, who had it given to overcom them: for why ſhould it be ſaid peculiar to this laſt time, if familiar before? But the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer was againſt Saints in general, this with the Prophets (<hi>viz.</hi> Biſhops and chief Miniſters) in ſpecial, as is evident by event. For that was with ſucceſſ, wher the Beaſt prevailed over every Tribe, Toung, and Nation: this with his ſodain fatal fal or ruin.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Their dead Bodies ſhal by in the ſtreet of the great City (ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritualy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ſtiled S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>dom and Egypt) wher our Lord was crucified.</hi> This City is <hi>Rome,</hi> caled great being Queen of the World, and ſtil Quean with whom the Kings of the Earth commit Forni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, and the Inhabiters made drunk with the wine of hir abomination: as 'tis ſaid, the Woman which thou ſaweſt is that <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 2. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> great City: and this Epithet is often given hir, as great <hi>Babylon,</hi> the great Whore, &amp;c. But he that deems <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> meant, had need of Ellebor to purg his brain: for no <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> was then extant, nor the old ever caled great, til that title is aſcribed to new <hi>Jeruſalem. Rome</hi> is ſpiritualy ſtiled <hi>Sodom</hi> for Luxury, <note place="margin">Rev. 21. 10.</note> and <hi>Egypt</hi> for Cruelty: wherby the holy Ghoſt intimats, that wherever <hi>Sodoms</hi> plagues, or <hi>Egypts</hi> puniſhments are ſpecifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; they are myſticaly meant as here. So that great City is certainly <hi>Rome;</hi> but what ſtreet means, is not ſo cleer: for it cannot be taken literaly, ſith our Lord was ſlain in no ſtreet of <hi>Rome</hi> or <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> but without the Gate in <hi>Golgatha.</hi> Street alſo is taken in the ſingular number, as if it were only one; yet in a City are many. The witneſſes Carcaſes lay in the ſtreet wher they were ſlain, which the People, Kinreds, and Nations triumphantly beheld, not ſuffering them to be buried: but Men ſeldom make war within the City wals, but in open fields or Provinces of a State. Whence it may be inferred, that the ſtreet wher our Lord alſo was crucified, intends ſom Province pertaining to <hi>Romes</hi> dition or dominion, as <hi>Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem</hi> then did; which ſenſ the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> wil wel bea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. Many interpret it of Chriſts ſuffering by <hi>Romes</hi> power, which may be probable; but not ſo fitly or fully as
<pb facs="tcp:168435:160"/> of the place which is more perſuaſible being their Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vince.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The People, Kinreds, Toungs, and Nations ſhal ſee their</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ 9.</note> 
                  <hi>dead bodies three dais and half, but not permit them to be put in gravs.</hi> 'Tis a doubt, whether this be cruelty doon in deſpite and diſgrace by Enimies, to deny them burial, or courteſy of Friends and Favorers, to provide for their riſing again? nor can it be decided but by fulfilling the Prophecy: For in the firſt ſenſ it muſt be a type or token of ignominy intended by the Beaſts folowers againſt them: In the laſt 'tis a reſcu of Reformiſts, wherto the text-phraſe rather inclines: for in the inſuing verſ 'tis ſaid of the Enimies, they that dwel on Earth ſhal make mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry and ſend gifts one to another: but here People, Kinreds, Toungs, and Nations; which denots diverſ diſpoſitions. The time (three dais and half) cannot imply natural dais: for how could Nations diverſly diſſit know it ſo ſoon or ſend gifts one to another? nor is any time alotted to the killing of them; but to their lying dead, being ſlain. So how long the war ſhal laſt, or time limited to kil the Prophets; muſt appeer only at ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>filling this Prophecy: which is to be reveled by the event or iflu; elſ we ſhal only grope in the dark upon uncertainties.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They that dwel on Earth ſhal rejoice over them, and ſend</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 10, 11.</note> 
                  <hi>gifts one to another; becauſ theſ two Prophets tormented them that dwel on Earth: but after three dais and half, the ſpirit of life entred into them, who ſtood on their feet, and great fear fel on al that ſaw them.</hi> Such as was the witneſſes death, ſuch is their riſing or reſtoring to priſtin eſtats, even by God wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful in his works; not by human power as the words plainly purport.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They heard a voyce from Heaven ſaying, Com up hither: and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>they aſcended in a Cloud, in their Enemies ſight.</hi> They ſhal not <note place="margin">Iſai. 14. 13.</note> only be reſtored to their places, but promoted to more emi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent preferments: for ſo aſcending in a Cloud ſignifies, as <hi>Achmetes</hi> from Perſian and Egyptian Myſteries interprets. This reflects on Reformed Churches, which ſhal be puniſhed for reproches offred to Chriſt in vilifying his Prophets or Preachers, and ſacrilegious ſurreption of revenues wherby they ſhould be honeſtly and honorably maintained: but now
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:168435:160"/> they ſhal be promoted to higher places according to their Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baſſy or Function.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſame h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ur was a great Earthquake, and a tenth part of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>the City fel, and ther were ſlain ſeven thouſand names of Men: but the reſt being affrighted gav glory to God.</hi> By Earthquake is meant a great commotion of Nations, and alteration of Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litic affairs: in which a tenth part of the City fel, and ſeven thouſand names of Men (or Men of name and note) ſlain. For underſtanding wherof, two points are to be previouſly proved: <hi>i.</hi> that every fal of the decaying Beaſt being contained in ſome of the Phials; this deſtruction belongs to the fifth be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ the ſame ſubject of plagues is in both: ther ſtiled the Beaſts Seat or Throne; here the great City, which is both the Beaſts ſeat. So the deſtruction here deſcribed, preceds the Beaſts utter abolition at the ſeventh Trumpet or laſt Phial; and nothing intervens ſav the departure of the ſecund Wo, which is the plague from <hi>Euphrates</hi> at the ſixth Phial: <hi>Ergo</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 18 21</note> this fals into the fifth. 2. This fal of the great City, is the ſame with that of <hi>Babylon;</hi> becauſ it was to forego the Beaſts final perdition, and Chriſts imperial reign to begin with the ſeventh Trumpet. The fal of a tenth part, muſt be ſquared by this rule <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 16.</note> and tried by this touchſtone. <hi>Philip Nicolas</hi> a learned Lutheran, thinks the Decarchy denots ten Kingdoms ſubject to the Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pire, which ſhal fal from <hi>Rome;</hi> becauſ 'tis ſaid the ten Kings which ſubmitted to the Beaſt, when Gods Word is fulfilled, ſhal hate the Whore, make hir deſolat or naked, eat hir fleſh, and burn hir with fire. This is plauſible, but not punctual: for Decaton or tenth part, cannot import a Decarchy or ten King<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>: but is rather a title of Tribut or Tiths, which the Pope receivs either out of the Beaſts Kingdom, or the Cities large poſſeſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions by way of Lordſhip. Which tenth of the City by this commotion of Nations ſhal fal or fail; when he ſhal loſe his Patrimony and Prerogativ. For tribut is a Symbol of domi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, and under that notion moſt Provinces paid a tenth of other fruits to the Empire. Howbeit this expoſition is not altogether authentic: for the Word (fel) which refers to the Earthquake, implies <hi>Babylons</hi> ruin rather then loſſ of Tributs or Tiths: therfore a tenth part of the City, intends a tru tenth:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:161"/> yet not any part as 'tis at this day; but whol Pontifical <hi>Rome,</hi> which is only a tenth of the old Imperial, as it was in St. <hi>Johns</hi> dais. For <hi>Lypſius</hi> a curious Critic ſaith it was almoſt circular; the ſemidiameter from the golden Pillar in the Mercat place, to the utmoſt buildings being reckoned ſeven miles, and whol compas of that ſemidiameter 42. whence he demonſtrats al the plot to be 126. but <hi>Rome</hi> now only 13. in circuit, which is a tenth part of what it was then. For explaning wherof he ſets a ſexangular Schem which he that liſts may ſurvey. <hi>Rome</hi> was VValled by Pope <hi>Adrian</hi> 1. and <hi>Leo</hi> 4. much whereof is un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habited, and no Suburbs: but the old extended every way with continued buildings. If this ſenſ be taken, a tru tenth part on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly remained at time of the Earthquake; the other nine being falen long before. For partly by Barbarians often ſackings, partly by devouring time, partly by thunderbolts, partly by fire and other caſualties; but ſpecialy by the Empires decay or deſolation; a tenth part only was fataly reſerved to the Pope, who was to be Head of the new Empire, and Mother of Chriſtian Harlots: but this left muſt by the Earthquakes con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>currence, and witneſſes reſurgence be quit demoliſhed. Yet haply a tenth part is not ſo ſtrictly taken by Geometric rules: <note place="margin">Iſa. 6. 13.</note> but as God ſaid to <hi>Iſaiah</hi> of <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> deſtruction, a tenth ſhal remain and return, which was not exactly ſo. The ſeven thouſand ſlain in the Earthquake, are not counted by pole; for they ſeem far too few for the great deſtruction intimated elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher: but by the City buildings. A duple ruin of <hi>Babylon</hi> is deſcribed: 1. The Beaſts Metropolis at the fifth Phial: 2. The Citizens and State, even Pope, Cardinals, and al others: who when <hi>Rome</hi> is fired, remov elſwher til pouring out of the laſt Phial; when the greateſt deſtruction that ever was of any <note place="margin">Rev. 16 19</note> Land, People, or City, ſhal betide. Herof 'tis ſaid, <hi>Babylon</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 18 v 19.</note> the Great cam in remembrance before God, to giv hir the Cup of his fierce wrath: yet that burning and overthrow poſtdated, <note place="margin">Rev. 19. v. 20.</note> preceds the ful final ruin of Beaſt and falſ Prophet, which ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceds. Som ſeek to unty this knot, that <hi>Babylon</hi> cited in the laſt Phial is <hi>Conſtantinople:</hi> but the holy Ghoſt cals not two Cities by one name; and 'tis more probable, that <hi>Babylons</hi> firſt deſtruction is <hi>Romes</hi> ruin by fire without much bloody
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:168435:161"/> ſlaughter, and ſeven thouſand may ſuffice to be ſlain. So names of Men may import Men of name, ſith ſuch Hypallages are uſual in Scripture: as the ſilver of ſhekels for ſhekels of <note place="margin">Levit. 5. 3. 15.</note> ſilver, the uncleannes of a Man, for a Man of uncleannes, the <note place="margin">Rom. 9. 31.</note> Law of righteouſnes for righteouſnes of the Law: ſo name almoſt in al tong<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s ſignifies renown, and Children without name baſe or ignoble. Hence <hi>Beza</hi> concerning Chriſts exal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation abov every Name, expounds it of his worth or dignity. In this ſenſ names of Men imply Men excelling in eminence, ſuch as are the Popiſh Clergy, of whom ſhal periſh ſeven thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand a few more or leſſ. Ther is a third interpretation, that by names of Men are meant Companies, Corporations, Cities, Boroughs, or Societies which hav their names ſo wel as Men: but we may not raſhly reſolv future things, whoſ chief com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentary is event: nor is name tied to any one certain ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſecund Wo is paſt, and lo a third coms quickly.</hi> The fifth <note place="margin">V. 14.</note> Trumpets Earthquake, ended with the ſecund Wo of the ſixth, and the Witneſſes mourning prophecy is to finiſh together with it, being al ſynchronicals. If then the ſixth Trumpets Wo or plague be the Turcs over flowing from <hi>Euphrates</hi> into the Empire doon long ago; this end of the ſame plague muſt be a drying up of the ſaid water at pouring out of the fifth <note place="margin">Rev. 16. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. &amp;c.</note> Phial: wherby the way is prepared for the Eaſt Kings to com in: but leſt a gap be left betwen either Trumpet, the ſeventh ſeems to begin: ſo that wondrous preparation of the Dragon, Beaſt, and falſ Prophet for the laſt war in <hi>Armageddon</hi> with its iſſu; ſhould be ſet here at beginning of the ſeventh to which the war pertains.</p>
               <p>Hence a doubt occurs not to be ſlighted: ſith ther is one term <note place="margin">Doubt</note> of the Beaſts fourty two months, and witneſſes one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais (which expired with the ſixth Trumpets plague or ſecund Wo) it may be asked, why the Beaſts months are reckoned no farther; ſith after that term much of the Beaſt remains unaboliſhed til the ſeventh Trumpet begins?</p>
               <p>This is doon either becauſ the Jews converſion being as a <note place="margin">Reſolv.</note> new Kingdom then commenceth; or becauſ in the Beaſts con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance ſpecial conſideration is had to the Empire of <hi>Rome</hi>-City:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:162"/> which being the Beaſts throne is overthrown in that great Earthquake: ſo the Beaſt being driven from his Metro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>polis, ſhal as it were change his form and be no more a King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of ſeven Hils, which is another ſignification of the ſeven Heads.</p>
               <p>At ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet or laſt Wo, Chriſts im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perial <note place="margin">V. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19.</note> reign in that great day of Judgment is touched: the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpretation wherof he ſuſpends til the end of al; that he may handle the prophecies pertaining therto jointly together. To make up the Body of the open Book, the other prophecies of Eccleſiaſtic affairs, com to be knit to the ſame: among which the Woman in travel (or Church laboring to bring forth Chriſt as ſpiritual Head of the Empire) is chief: which after 300. yeers perſecution ſhe effected in <hi>Conſtantin;</hi> but hir Enemy the red Dragon watched to devour the Child.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ther appeered a great wonder in Heaven, a Woman clothed</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 12. v. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>with the Sun, the Moon under hir foot, and on hir head a Crown of twelv Stars.</hi> Lo a glorious Image of the primitiv parturien: Church; which ſhined by the faith of Chriſt the Sun of righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſnes: treading under foot the Worlds rudiments (both La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſh ſhadows, and Heatheniſh ſuperſtitions) and triumphing in the Enſigns of Apoſtolic Ofſpring. Moſt Men make the Moon a Type of terren tranſitory things, which the Church contemns as below hir ſelf. This is tru, but no wher ſo noted in Scripture, which ſhould be our warrant. Indeed moſt Feſts wher Typical worſhip was celebrated by Sacrifices (as new Moons, Paſchal, Penticoſt, Tabernacles, and Eccleſiaſtic yeer) were ordered by the Moons motion; which may reſemble Moſaical worſhip put under foot by reveling of Chriſt: who blotted out the hand writing of Ordinances, and nailed them <note place="margin">Coloſ. 2 14.</note> to his Croſſ, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſpeaks. So ſith God made the Sun a great Light to rule the Day, and Moon a leſſer to govern the Night; ſhe may be a ſymbol to ſignify the power of darknes or Satans worſhip, and his ſpirits in Idols: wherby the matter may be referred to Baptiſm, by which the Church being illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined trampled on Idolatry, renouncing the Devil and al his works. Hence ſuch as abjured, turned to the Weſt wher night begins; as contrarily al Profeſſors of Chriſts Faith and holy
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:168435:162"/> Trinity, looked to the Eaſt, wher Sun diſpelling darknes begins the day.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>She being with Child, cried travelling in birth and was in pain</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>to be delivered.</hi> The Church univerſaly and ſeparatly taken as an <hi>Idaa,</hi> is a Mother: but in relation to Children continualy begot in hir, is ſaid to travel or bring forth. See <hi>Iſai</hi> 54. 1. <hi>Ezek. 23. 4. Hoſea</hi> 2. 45. The throws or torments in travel, are painful pangs or paroxiſms of perſecution, which the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fant Church ſuffred in parturition. For tribulations are uſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly reſembled to ſorows in Childbearing <hi>Iſai 66. 7. Jer. 30. 6, 7. Mat. 24. 8, 9. Marc</hi> 13. 8. and elſwher.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Another wonder appeered in Heaven; lo, a great red Dragon</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>V.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>with ſeven Heads and ten Horns, and ſeven Crowns on his Heads: his tail drew a third part of the Stars, and caſt them to the Earth.</hi> This is a type of heathen <hi>Rome</hi> worſhiping the Dragon, who drew a third part of Stars with his tail to Earth: or ſubjected three parts of the Worlds Rulers to his Empire. The effigies of a Dragon points out his Pagan worſhipers Enimies to Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianity, as the Serpent was to the Womans ſeed: but his rednes notes his embruing in the blood of Saints. This type repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſents <hi>Pharaoh</hi> the old Synagogs cruel enemy bearing Children in <hi>Egypt;</hi> as the Roman Dragon was of the Chriſtian Church <note place="margin">Ezek. 29 3.</note> bearing hir Children. For <hi>Ezekiel</hi> cals <hi>Pharaoh</hi> the great Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon lying in midſt of his Rivers: and <hi>David</hi> ſaith, thou brokeſt <note place="margin">Pſ. 74. 13. 14.</note> the heads of Dragons (Egyptians) in the waters. The Dragon ſtood before the Woman ready for delivery, to devour hir Child ſo ſoon as 'tis born: as <hi>Pharaoh</hi> laid wait for old <hi>Iſrael</hi> born in <hi>Egypt,</hi> and <hi>Herod</hi> for Chriſt in <hi>Judea</hi> (which places are ſited in <hi>Afric</hi> and <hi>Aſia</hi>) ſo the Roman Dragon in <hi>Europ</hi> watched for myſtical Chriſt, which the Church was to bear, that he might ſoon ſlay him after birth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>She brought a Manchild, who was to rule al Nations with a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>Rod (or Scepter) of Iron.</hi> She bore myſtical Chriſt formed in his Members (not the Son of Man) as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>My litle</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gal. 4 19.</note> 
                  <hi>Children, of whom I travel in birth again, til Chriſt be formed in you.</hi> Here a Chriſt is pourtraied (as Prophetic types uſe) not properly <hi>Theantropos;</hi> but analogicaly a Son of the Church; who<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> was to rule al Nations with an Iron Scepter or
<pb facs="tcp:168435:163"/> Sword; ſith they were not Citizens or Deniſens, but Enemies <note place="margin">Rev. 19. 15.</note> or Aliens: As 'tis ſaid, <hi>Out of his mouth went a ſharp Sword, that he ſhould ſmite the Nations; for he ſhal rule them with a rod of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 2 9.</note> 
                  <hi>iron.</hi> Which words are taken from <hi>David</hi> and applyed to my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtical Chriſt or a Chriſtian Man, to whom Chriſt the Head pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſeth like power, under name of the Church of <hi>Thyatira.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 2. 26.</note> 
                  <hi>Hir Child was caught up to God and his Throne:</hi> Real Chriſt is literaly lift up to Gods Throne; but myſtical here meant analogicaly to the Roman Throne, as <hi>Conſtantin</hi> and his Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors were: for al power and their Thrones is of God. If any ask how myſtical Chriſt rules with an iron Scepter or Sword of war? 'Tis in a duple way: 1. Divine, againſt Devils, Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of this world, which is ſtoutly waged. 2. Human, when <hi>Conſtantin</hi> cruſhed <hi>Maxentius, Maximian,</hi> and <hi>Licinius</hi> Chriſts Enemies. This Child was not lift up to Gods Throne ſo ſoon as born (for he was to rule) but when he was ripe and ready for a Kingdom: ſo tru Chriſt entred not his Kingdom ſo ſoon as born, but at thirty yeers of age fit for Prieſthood or ſpiritual Government.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Woman fled into the wildernes, wher God prepared a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 6, 7, 8.</note> 
                  <hi>place to be fed one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais.</hi> This Prophecy is afterward ſomwhat fuller repeated and deſcribed, wherto it ſhal be deferred. <hi>Ther was war in Heaven, Michael and his Angels fought with the Dragon, who with his Angels fought, but prevailed not; nor was their place found any more ther.</hi> Here is ſhewed, how the Woman eſcaped the Dragons wait by <hi>Michaels</hi> reſcu; who being conqueror caſt him down to Earth: wherby hir Son was lifted up and ſhe departed to a Deſart. This war was waged while the Woman travelled, not after ſhe was delivered, as many miſdeem: for the battel befel before the Woman fled (which was after hir dilivery) and <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>2. 10, 11:</note> hir Sons taking up to Gods Throne. <hi>Michael</hi> and his Angels having with them Chriſts Martyrs and Confeſſors fought: for in the triumphant ſong 'tis ſaid, they overcam by the blood of the Lamb, and word of their teſtimony, who loved not their lifes to death. Semblably the Dragon and his Angels took with them the Roman Tyrans in their Train which worſhip them. This <hi>Michael</hi> is not Chriſt (as ſom ſuppoſe) but chief of the
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:168435:163"/> Princes or ſeven Archangels ſpecified by <hi>Daniel: viz.</hi> that <note place="margin">Dan. 10. 13. Dan. 12. 1.</note> great Angel ſaid to ſtand for Gods Children; whom Chriſt King of Angels and Men oppoſed to Satans black Guard ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging againſt his Saints. For Angels are ſent to defend the heirs of Salvation, whom they inviſibly protect againſt evil Spirits: So in this war of the primitiv Church againſt the Dragons wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhipers, the Angels under conduct of their Chieftain, acted both in ſtrengthning Martyrs againſt Tyrans threats, and miti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gating or ſweetning their torments; beſide many mo wais of weakning the Enimies ſpirits, and dejecting their minds; that oftimes they deſiſted, or granted truce for a time: til in fine after two hundred yeers war of perſecution, it pleaſed Chriſt to giv ful victory: the Womans Child being lift up to the Im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perial Throne, and Satans Kingdom ſubdued: as 'tis ſaid, the Dragon prevailed not, nor was his place found any more.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great Dragon, that old Serpent caled the Devil and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tan,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>which deceivs the whol World; was caſt out into the Earth, and his Angels with him.</hi> He and al his Fiends being before worſhiped as God, was caſt down from the top of Divinity to the Abyſſ of curſ, contempt, and contumely. For as God executed judgment on the Egyptian Gods at Iſraels delivery <note place="margin">Exod. 12. 11.</note> from their tyranny; ſo he doth here: they prevailed not or were overcome, which is al one Hebraiſm; and they cam<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> no more ther.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I heard a loud voice in Heaven: Now is com Salvation,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 10. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>ſtrength and Kingdom of our God, and power of his Chriſt: for the Accuſer of our Brethren is caſt down, which accuſed them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore our God day and night; but they overcam him by the Lambs blood.</hi> Theſ words being moſt cleer ſans Allegory or ambiguity, are a Key to interpret the whol Viſion. For hence appeers, that the Childs lifting up to Gods Throne, is an intro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duction to Salvation, ſtrength, and Kingdom of God, and power of his Chriſt into the Imperial throne: that the Enimy ejected is the Accuſer, who traduceth the faithful day and night: that the forces uſed by <hi>Michael</hi> and his Angels were Martyrs and Confeſſors, who overcam by the Lambs blood, freely yeeld<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding their lifes to death. Satan, caled before Dragon and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:164"/> is now new named Accuſer, as the Hebrews term him: But contrarily the holy Ghoſt is Paraclet or Advocat: the one De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroier, the other Defender. This title beſt agreed to thoſ times, when Chriſtians were accuſed by Roman Idolaters of Thyeſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an Feſts, Oedipean Inceſts, Medean Murders, Adultery, Treaſon, burning of Houſes, Poiſoning, Plagues, Famin, and al hainous crimes or hidious calamities which hapned: but it aims chiefly at Satans trial of <hi>Job</hi> by tribulations, as Pagans did Chriſtians by perſecutions.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Rejoice O Heavens, and ye that dwel in them: wo to the Inha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biters</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>of Earth and Sea; for the Devil is com down to you, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving great wrath, becauſ he knows his time is but ſhort.</hi> Though the Dragon was caſt from the throne by <hi>Conſtantin,</hi> yet Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple continued his worſhip, ſpecialy under <hi>Julian Apoſtat:</hi> but ſoon after Chriſtianity prevailed, and al the Empire was waſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with Baptiſm: which made Satan rage and ſeek by al ſtrata<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gems to undermine the Church. This while the woman dwels in a Deſart: who being freed from Heathen tyranny, til the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth trumpets ſounding, and Chriſts ſecund coming, lay not hid or inviſible; but lived in a midle condition like the Iſraelits before they entred <hi>Canaan;</hi> who eſcaped <hi>Pharaohs</hi> ſlavery, yet attained not the Land of promiſſ. So Chriſtians eſcaped Pagan bondage, and ſerved Chriſt freely: Yet as the Iſraelits Apoſtatized to worſhip a golden Calf, <hi>Baal Peor, Balaam, &amp;c.</hi> So Chriſtians fel to ſemi-Idolatry or Iconolatry. The Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mans abode in the wildernes fourty two months, anſwers to <note place="margin">See <hi>Numb 33.</hi>
                  </note> the Iſraelits ſo many manſions in the Deſart, not without a ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cit typical myſtery.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>When the Dragon ſaw he was caſt to the Earth, he perſecuted the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 13. 14. 15</note> 
                  <hi>Woman which brought forth a Manchild: to whom were given two wings of a great Eagle, that ſhe might fly from the Serpent into hir place, to be nouriſhed for a time, times, and half a time: but the Serpent caſt out of his mouth water as a Flood after the Woman, that it might carry hir away.</hi> Satan is caſt down, but not caſt out: who ſtaying below, eſſaied to oppreſſ the Wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man by what wais or wiles he could. She began to fly, but cam not inſtantly to the Deſart, as neither did the Iſraelits: for <hi>Pharaoh</hi> purſued them into the red Sea; and the red Dragon
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:168435:164"/> hir with a Flood of water: <hi>quam bene cuncta quadrant?</hi> the great Eagle is evidently the Roman Empire: hir two wings the Eaſt and Weſt <hi>Caeſars,</hi> under whoſ protection ſhe fared in an Eremitical Eſtate three yeers and half; expreſſed before by one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais, to comply with <hi>Daniels</hi> times. This Eagle in <hi>Eſdras</hi> typifies the fourth Kingdom, and <note place="margin">1 Eſd. 11. 16, 17</note> the twelv feathered wings the twelv firſt <hi>Caeſars</hi> from <hi>Julius</hi> to <hi>Domitian.</hi> Thus <hi>Iſrael</hi> was freed from <hi>Egypt</hi> on Eagles wings, as the Lord ſaith, <hi>Yea hav ſeen how I bore you on Eagles wings,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Exod. 19, 14.</note> 
                  <hi>and brought you to my ſelf.</hi> By water caſt out of the Dragons mouth, is meant Words and Doctrin: as <hi>Salomon</hi> ſaith, <hi>The</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 18. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>words of a Mans mouth are as deep waters, wiſdoms Wel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpring</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Prov.</hi> 15. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>as a flowing Brook.</hi> So water here is peſtilent poiſon of Hereſies, ſpecialy Arrianiſm againſt Chriſts Deity, which grew up in <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantins</hi> dais, and ſpred far under his Succeſſors: <hi>totus mund<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> miratus eſt, ſe tam ſubito factum Arrianum.</hi> This was the Flood of water iſſuing from the Dragons mouth, like to carry away the Woman: for 'tis wonder the new initiated Emperors ſeing ſuch diſmal diſcords, had not faln from the Faith (as <hi>Julian</hi> did) to their old Dagon the Dragon, as finding moſt unity in impiety.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Earth helped the Woman, which opened and ſwalowed the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 16. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>Flood caſt from the Dragons mouth.</hi> That is, the Orthodox Oe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumenic Synods drank up that Diabolical Deluge, as dry thir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſty Earth doth water, which is a fit figure therof; ſpecialy ſith Earth is oft put for the Inhabiters.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Dragon was wrath with the Woman, and went to wage war with the remnent of hir Seed, which keep Gods Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and hav the teſtimony of Jeſus Chriſt.</hi> This is an entry to the next Chapter, and as a Prolog to a new Tragedy raiſed by the Dragon againſt the Woman: who at firſt footing in the Deſart, was encountred by two Beaſts, not ſo hideous in ſhape as the Dragon whom ſhe moſt dreaded; which hiſtory muſt be unlocked or unfolded.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſtood on the Sand, and ſaw a Beaſt riſa up from the Sea, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev. 13 v.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>ſeven heads and ten horns, and on his horns ten Crowns, and on his heads the name of Blaſphemy.</hi> The Dragon, ſeing he could not prevail by his new Arrian deviſe, nor reign as yerſt in
<pb facs="tcp:168435:165"/> his own name; being diveſted of the Empire; covertly erected a Vicarian Kingdom, to raiſ a new deputed form of Monarchy then beginning. 'Tis a twofold Beaſt (ten horned, and two horned neerly allied) repreſenting the Secular and Spiritual State which reign jointly. The firſt is the ten Kingdoms, into which Barbarians ſhared the Empire, when the Dragon was expeld. This is the ſepticep Roman Beaſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> under the courſ of the laſt Head; which after bore the Whore: being here de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed by ten Kingdoms: wherin he ſhal (as he did before) blaſphem the only tru God by Iconolo-Idolatry: for as the number of ſeven Heads is the Roman Empires Enſign; ſo the name of Blaſphemy is a note of Idolatry. The ten Crowns ſet on his horns, ſhew he ſhal be ſubject to the laſt head and ſway<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed by it, as wil cleerly appeer in the ſequel.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Beaſt which I ſaw was like a Leopard, his feet as of a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Bear, and mouth as a Lyon; to whom the Dragon gav his power, ſeat, and great Authority.</hi> Theſ three Beaſts are reſembled by <hi>Daniel</hi> to the three firſt Monarchies (Lion to the Aſſyrian, <note place="margin">Dan. 7.</note> Bear to the Perſian, Leopard to the Grecian) al which this laſt Kingdom reſembles in a certain confuſed mixture: For in Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy it was a Leopard like the Grecian, which was divided into four parts, as this into ten: in Feet a Bear like the Perſian, which managed State affairs by Magi, as this doth Eccleſiaſtic by Moncs or other Shavlings: In mouth a Lion like the Babyloni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an, which made Edicts to worſhip golden Images on pain of death; as this denounceth death to ſuch as ſhal refuſe to adore theirs. Som interpret theſ Beaſts literaly of proper cruelty, which this laſt Beaſt ſhal exerciſe, and the text wil bear both ſenſes. Now that the ten horns are meant only of the laſt ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth courſ, and not promiſcuouſly of al, as moſt deem; is thus demonſtrated: The horns which floriſh and vaniſh with their head, could not be of the fiv firſt, becauſ they (as the Angel at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teſts) paſſed in St. <hi>Johns</hi> age, together with the courſes of thoſ <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 10. 12</note> Heads: Nor the ſixth, becauſ that reigning then, the time of horns was not com, as the ſaid Angel apertly avers: <hi>Ergo</hi> they remain to the laſt Head. Such then as diſtribut the ten horns among ſeven heads, giving one to ſom and two to others at pleaſure; are in evident error, croſſing the plain text and An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:168435:165"/> interpretation, becauſ they belong ſoly to the ſeventh Head, as aforeſaid. By power which the Dragon gav, is meant his Militia or Army, as the Septuagints uſe the word <hi>Phara<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> Hoſt, and God is caled the Lord of Hoſts. Now Satans Hoſts or Forces, are evil Angels and Idols the Devils Receptacles. Thoſ he gav to this laſt Beaſt, together with his ſeat and great Authority: <hi>viz.</hi> that univerſal dominion which he exerciſed in ſhape of a red Dragon, but in far unlike form; that he might beguile the Womans Seed in the wilderneſſ; for he demeaned not as before, nor profeſſed to be as he was (a ſworn Enimy to Chriſtianity) for then they would ſhun him out of inbred an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tipathy which God at firſt ſet betwixt them: but when he put <note place="margin">Gen. 3. 15.</note> off a Serpents skin, and ſhewed as a Leopard or Panther (which Beaſt the Dragon loths, but al elſ lov to look on for his beauty and ſweet ſmel, as <hi>Iſodor</hi> informs) it was eaſy to deceiv the <note place="margin">
                     <hi>L.</hi> 12. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Church, being ſecure from his old form, not deeming or dream<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſuch cloſe Idolatry ſhould be profeſſed or practiſed in an Empire which pretended Chriſtianity and demoliſhed Idols, under a new maſque of Image worſhip.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſaw one of his heads (the ſixth) as it were wounded to death</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>V.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>(by Michael) and his deadly wound was healed (by the ſalv of this ſubſtitut authority) and al the World wondred at the Beaſt.</hi> That the 7 headed Dragon or Heathen <hi>Rome,</hi> was the Beaſt of the 6<hi rend="sup">th</hi> head wheron the old Serpent ſat, is cleer: becauſ the 7<hi rend="sup">th</hi> ſucceded next in the ſame Seal, to whom the Dragon gav his <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 17. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> Seat. For 'tis ſaid after, that fiv are falen, and one is (the ſixth in St. <hi>Johns</hi> time) and the other not yet com: for though the Beaſt ſtil appeered ſepticep, and the heads kept order one after another; yee the Beaſt with al his furniture of heads and horns is preſented under any State: So that the ſame Roman King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom may be every wher ſignified under ſeveral ſorts or courſes of Government. The laſt ten horn'd Beaſt began at healing of the ſixth Beaſts wound, but not before; as the ſeries ſhews: For what ever evil he did, or adoration was given him; al is ſaid to befal after curing of that wound: for the whol world won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred at him being healed; but none of thoſ blaſphemous acts againſt God are cited before.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They worſhiped the Dragon which gav power, and the Beaſt</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 4.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:166"/> 
                  <hi>ſaying; Who is like the Beaſt? who can make war with him?</hi> They worſhiped not the Beaſt ſimply, but as the Dragons Deputy, or Dragon under the Beaſts diſguiſe. For to worſhip the Beaſt unles as the Dragons Idolatrous Vicegerent, was no more im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious then to obey any temporal authority: therfore the Beaſt ſignifies his Kingdom, whoſ worſhip is ſubjection to it: that is, they freely obeied him, as if none could reſiſt his power: but to worſhip him in a religious capacity, as he reſembles the Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon, is blaſphemy againſt God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ther was given him a mouth ſpeaking great things and bla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſphemies,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>and power was given him to continu fourty two months.</hi> The Beaſts condition or conſtitution is exhibited before: now reſts to ſhew how he exerciſed the power delegated by the Dragon, <hi>viz.</hi> blaſphemy and cruelty. This Viſion agrees with <hi>Daniels</hi> Prophecy of the ſame fourth Beaſt and his laſt courſ <note place="margin">D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 7. v. 8.</note> here ſpecified: but the things declared to him more ſuccinctly, are here dilated more largely. He had a mouth ſpeaking great things ſaith <hi>Daniel,</hi> which <hi>John</hi> cals blaſphemies: by which Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry is implied, being the higheſt contumely againſt God. He ſhal alſo continu to blaſphem fourty two months: during which ſpace the Gentils ſhal trample on the out Court or holy City. For ſith this prophanation tends to the ſame impiety with the Beaſts blaſphemy, both may ſignify the power of dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes or night meaſured by months or the Moons motion; &amp; not by dais or yeers after the Sun: elſ why doth the holy Ghoſt infer it immediatly upon the Beaſts blaſphemy, unles the time be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred therto? <hi>Ergo</hi> the Beaſts 42 months begin not at this wrath and war with the Saints, but at his Blaſphemy: So the meaning is, that he continued to blaſphem ſo long. That by blaſphemy is intended Idolatry or ſpiritual fornication is plain: 1. Becauſ <hi>Babylon</hi> the Beaſts Metropolis is caled Mother of Harlots with whom the Kings and Inhabiters of the Earth Harlotized. 2. 'Tis ſuch blaſphemy as may fal into the courſes of the next Foregoer or rather al the Heads, which are charged with it; but no blaſphemy can be laid to his Anteceſſor, not to al in com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon ſav only Idolatry. 3. The word blaſphemy imports Idolatry in many mo places <hi>Iſai 65. 7. Jor. 23. 15. 17. Ezek. 20. 27. Deu. 31. 20. 2 King 19. 22. Prov. 14. 31. Pſ. 44. 16. Pſal.</hi> 69. 10. in al
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:168435:166"/> which to rebuke, reproch, and blaſphem God is al one ſenſ.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He opened his mouth in blaſphemy againſt God, to blaſphem</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>his Name, Tabernacle, and them that dwel in Heaven.</hi> What was ſpoken of blaſphemy in general, is here ſpecificated by a triple Idolatry: 1. He blaſphems Gods Name or Peſon by Image-worſhip, aſcribing it to Stocks and Stones. 2. His Ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bernacle or Chriſts Humanity, wherin the Deity dwels perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naly: which Temple or Tabernacle is blaſphemed by be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeving his Body to be daily made of bread; becauſ tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiating <note place="margin">John 1. 14.</note> Prieſts cauſ it to be adored for his tru Tabernacle. 3. He blaſphems Heavens Inhabiters (Angels and Saints) in caling <note place="margin">John 2. 19. Hebr. 9. 11.</note> Idols by their <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which is alſo a contumely againſt Chriſt their Lord: for they are made Mediators or pretended Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors with him againſt their wils (as Patrons or Pleaders for mortal Men in Heathen maner) and many faigned miracles fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled, faſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed, or fathred on them, which is more blaſphemy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It was given him to make war with the Saints and overcome</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>them; and power was given him over al Kinreds, Toungs and Nations.</hi> This is his other part of power <hi>viz.</hi> perſecution; wherby he provs himſelf the Dragons Deputy. <hi>Daniels</hi> words <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan.</hi> 7. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                     <g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> are, he made war with the Saints (the Womans Seed) and pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vailed againſt them. The Beaſts whol reign is a war againſt the Saints; but this is waged with bloody ſlaughter: as 'tis ſaid <hi>verſ. 10. He that kils with the ſword, muſt be ſo killed:</hi> For here the Secular Beaſt (not Spiritual) is meant, which muſt be ſo handled. He made not this war in Infancy, but in maturity; <note place="margin">
                     <hi>A. C.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> about the twelfth age from Chriſts nativity. The firſt war fel heavy on the Albigenſes, Waldenſes, and other Profeſſors; of whom were ſlain only in <hi>France</hi> (as <hi>Peronius</hi> tels) about a million of Souls: who were maſſacred by mighty Armies levi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed againſt Sarraſens: which bloody broils laſted ſeventy yeers. Many mo ſlaughters befel elſwher for three hundred yeers af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter: yet about <hi>An.</hi> 1500. ſundry Stats, Kingdoms, Countries, and Churches fel from the Beaſts dominion: againſt whom cruel wars were raiſed, which continu to this day, and ſhal not ceaſ til the Beaſt be deſtroied. So this perſecution, for number of ſlain, far exceds al the primitivs: for from the Jeſuits <note place="margin">A. C. 1580.</note> ori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gin in thirty yeers ſpace, <hi>Baldwin</hi> computs nine hundred thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand <note place="margin">L. de Anti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>. c. 16.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:167"/> Orthodox Chriſtians doon to death by Executioners: yea Duke <hi>d' Alva</hi> boaſts, that he executed thirty ſix thouſand in <hi>Belgia:</hi> and <hi>Vergerius</hi> vaunts, that the Inquiſition conſumed a hundred and fifty thouſand in thirty yeers by ſeveral tortures. They excuſe it, that the Clergy doth it not, but Magiſtrats: yet they condemn them for Heretics and make the others their Hangmen. For ſo 'tis ſaid here of the Secular Beaſt, that he ſhal make war and overcom the Saints: but of the Eccleſiaſtic, that he ſhal cauſ ſo many as wil not worſhip the Beaſts Image to be ſlain, and not kil with the Sword or by his own hands. His power reached over al the Roman dominion with ſo great perſecution, that no Kinred, Toung, or <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> can reſiſt his impiety: yet al particular Men are not included in this genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lity: for very many in al ages (as God ſaid he had ſeven thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand <note place="margin">1 Kings 19. 18.</note> in Iſrael that never bowed knee to <hi>Baal</hi>) kept their Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant with the Lamb: but al intire Kinreds or Stats ſerved the Beaſt: ſo thoſ few diſperſt in the Beaſts Provinces, made for a while the intemerat Virgin Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Al that dwel on Earth ſhal worſhip him, whoſ names are not</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 8 9.</note> 
                  <hi>writen in the Book of life of the Lamb ſlain before the Worlds foundation.</hi> Leſt any preſuming on a catholic conſent of Kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reds and Nations which folow the Beaſt, or deterred with grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vous perſecution; ſhal think they may run ſafly with the multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tud, the holy Ghoſt here reads their doom: that their names are not regiſtred in the book of Life. Hereto is an Apoſtrophe anne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>xed of attention: If any hav an ear let him hear (<hi>i.</hi> al godly Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians liſten deeply and devoutly) to what is foreſaid (not what folows) of their unhappy condition which folow the Beaſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He that leads into Captivity, ſhal go into Captivity: he that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>kils with the ſword muſt be ſo killed: here is the patience and Faith of the Saints.</hi> This is a conſolatory cloſe, that God wil be their avenger, to afflict their Adverſaries with ſuch meaſure as they mete: wherof they being confident, are no whit daunt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with tribulations, but patiently, faithfully, and conſtantly endure al, expecting revenge from God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſaw another Beaſt com out of the Earth, which had two horn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 11<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>like a Lamb, but ſpake as a Dragon.</hi> He proceds from the Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Beaſt of <hi>C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſars,</hi> to the Spiritual or Pſeudoprophetical of
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:168435:167"/> the Pope with his Clergy; which exerciſeth the government and blaſphemies of the former. He hath two horns like a Lamb, boaſting of his power to bind and looſ by deputation; but ſpeaks Idolatry and ſlais the Saints as a Dragon: for he is Author or Founder of the ten hornd Beaſt, by reviving the Weſt Empire; but ſucceds the Dragon for ferity and blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my under the Viſour of Chriſtianity: uſing his Authority as high Prieſt, and takes on him as Head or Monarch therof, no leſſ then of his Clergy: with whom jointly he makes up the Pſeu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doprophetic Beaſt or ſeventh Head of the Roman State in the City ſited on ſeven Hils. The Pope ſingle (though a falſ Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet) is not that Beaſt, but joind with his Clergy; which make a company compoſed of many members, as a Beaſt hath. Theſ by fained ſigns and miracles (ſpecialy thunder-bolts of Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication, as a divine revenge) gradualy ſubjected the Kings riſen up in the diſſipated divided Empire to their yoke; who tamely ſubmitted their necks, and put on the Image of the old Empire now cruſhed. So that the Caeſarean Head being wound<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, not only revived in that Image; but at the falſ Prophets pleaſure, puniſhed with the Secular ſword (as he with the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual) al diſobedient murmurers. This Beaſt coms out of the Earth, not from the Sea as the former, which had another pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>digree: for Sea ſignifies many People in one dominion, and an Army in war: but Earth, Upſtarts of low condition, ſpringing <note place="margin">Terr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>i.</note> up ſecretly as Herbs ſans noiſ or notice. He had two horns like a Lamb, pretending to bind and looſ as Chriſts Vicar Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neral on Earth: but ſpeaks as a Dragon, patronizing Idolatry (as the Dragon did) by Decrees and Canons; and ſeeks to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy the Lambs tru worſhipers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He exerciſeth al power of the firſt Beaſt before him, and cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 12<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>the Earth with them that dwel in it to worſhip the firſt Beaſt, whoſ deadly wound was healed.</hi> This two hornd Beaſt uſeth as high Prieſt the Dragons fiduciary power intruſted to the former Beaſt: which conſiſts in Idol-worſhip; being the ten hornd Beaſts Chaplain in Religious Rites: cauſing the Earths dwellers to worſhip that Beaſt, ſtiling it the holy Empire. The words (before him) may import preceding, or in his preſence; it skils not which. For whatever power the firſt Beaſt had, he
<pb facs="tcp:168435:168"/> agniſeth the high Prieſt Author, by whoſ means the Earths In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>habiters worſhiped him: who being cured of his deadly wound, roſe out of the Sea; but by what wais or wiles he did it, reſts to be declared.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He doth great wonders, making fire com from Heaven on</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 13. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Earth in ſight of Men, and deceiv them that dwel on Earth, by reaſon of thoſ miracles which he had power to doo in ſight of the Beaſt: ſaying to them that dwel on Earth, they ſhould make an Image to the Beaſt, which was wounded with a ſword and did liv.</hi> The Pontifical Pſeudoprophetic Beaſt, perſwaded the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions by wonders or miracles to reeſtabliſh the ten hornd Beaſt; wherby the Dragons power revived, and to frame the Beaſts Image ſlain in the ſixth Head. Which being formed af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter his pleaſure, that wound which the Dragon received ſeems recured, and the Beaſt renewed by ſubſtituting new Idolatry and tyranny like the former: For the Beaſt of the laſt Head is the others Image ſlain in the ſixth. <hi>He ſaid they ſhould make the Beaſts Image which was ſlain and did liv or reviv:</hi> which words belong not to the Beaſt whoſ Image was to be framed, as if the falſ Prophet ſpake it; but to the Angel reporting the event, how the ſlain Beaſt revived. For the Dragon gav the Secular Beaſt his Power and great Authority: which healed his wound by imprinting his form of worſhip on a Beaſt of another Reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gion; placing his Angels or Devils (not as before, by thoſe ti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tles of profeſſed Enimies to the Lord Jeſus, but under Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an colors or cogniſances) to be worſhiped as Saints and good Angels: but who worſhips Idols under any name or notion, he worſhips Devils. Yea, to complet the ſlain Dragons ful Image, the Pope arrogats or aſſums divine titles, as diverſ Emperors <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2. 4.</note> Devil-ſervers had doon: For he ſits as God in the Temple of God, ſhewing himſelf to be God. Yea he makes fire com down from Heaven on Earth: which <hi>Graſerus</hi> interprets by a Proverbial Hyperbole, that he doth ſuch or ſo great wonders, as may emulat <hi>Eliah's;</hi> wherby he vindicated Gods worſhip. Which exemple of fire the Jews uſe for al wonderfulworks, wherin Gods Glory is more conſpicuous. This is plauſible; but it rather relats to that which folows, ſhewing how the falſ Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet induced Men to make the Beaſts Image: <hi>viz.</hi> he cauſed al
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:168435:168"/> to receiv a mark, that none might buy or ſel ſav he that had the Beaſts mark, name, or number of his name, <hi>verſ.</hi> 17. 18. This he effected both by ſeducing miracles, and inforcing Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munication: For 'tis ſaid, He deceived them by wonders which he had power to doo, that they ſhould make the Beaſts Image in maner aforeſaid. The Eccleſiaſtic Anathema, forbidding common Commerce, is aptly reſembled to fire from Heaven or Lightning; for it delivers over to everlaſting fire, as a puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <note place="margin">2 P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>t 2. 6. Jude v. 7.</note> proceding from God, uſualy caled a Lake of fire or Aſphaltites, wher <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrha</hi> were conſumed by fire raining from Heaven. The wonders were fained cures faſtned on Angels, Saints, Images, and Reliques: but ſpecialy by their breaden God, ſaid to driv out Devils. Al which the two hornd <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2 9 10</note> Beaſt, with his falſ Prophet pretended to doo, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> fore<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>told; <hi>That the Man of ſin ſhal com after the working of Satan, with al ſigns and lying wonders, and with al deceivablenes of unrighteouſnes.</hi> Touching the Lightning of Anathema, 'tis uſed in al ages; ſpecialy about advancing Iconolatry: For when it was <note place="margin">
                     <hi>A C.</hi> 7. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> firſt agitated (which continued with fierce fervor one hundred twenty yeers) <hi>Leo Iſauricus,</hi> a ſtif oppoſer of it and Saints In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terceſſion, was baſely branded by the Popes Paraſits (as <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcanti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> is ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>k-named <hi>Copronymus</hi> for the ſame cauſ) and ſtruck with Anathema-thunder by the Pope: who abſolved his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects in <hi>Italy</hi> from their fealty, and ſtrov to bereav his Exarchat of <hi>Ravenna,</hi> with other dominions; wherby he animated Ico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nolaters in the Eaſt, and ſcared the Weſt Monarchs from da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring or doing the like. With the ſame Lightning he blaſted the Albigenſes, &amp;c. for oppugning Idolatry in the Lateran Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nod under <hi>Alex.</hi> 3. So another Lateran Council decreed, That ſuch Lords temporal as refuſed to quel them, ſhould be Excom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municat by the Metropolitans and other Comprovincial Pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lats: abſolving their Vaſſals from fealty, and expoſing their Lands or Territories as a prey to other Princes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He had power to giv the Beaſts Image life, that it ſhould ſpeak,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>and cauſ ſo many as would not worſhip it to be killed. Nebuchad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nezar</hi> decreed the ſame of his Image: but if this had not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived life, the ſlain Beaſt could not reviv in him; no<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> was the former Dragon-Worſhiper idle, but activ and ſtout to fly on
<pb facs="tcp:168435:169"/> his Enimies; as this Image ought to be, in which he ſhould re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viv. Therfore the falſ Prophet had power not only to allure People to make the Image of the laſt courſ; but to inlifen him, wherby he may by Edicts injoin ſuch things as ſhal ſupport his dignity, and puniſh Oppoſers by temporal death. For al power of the Image or Secular Beaſt, is derived or delivered by the Pſeudoprophetic: who denounceth ſentence of Hereſy againſt al which reſiſt his Authority, and the other muſt execut it. This is commonly caled a delivery over to the Secular Power, which is but his Hangman, becauſ he wil not ſeem or deem to defile his holy hands with blood. The like uſe other Sects or Septs make of Civil Magiſtrats.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He cauſed al great and ſmal, rich and poor, free and bond, to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 16. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>receiv a mark in their right hand or forehead: that none might buy or ſel, ſav ſuch as had the mark or name of the Beaſt, or number of his name.</hi> The mark is his name, as 'tis caled the mark or name, and afterward the mark of his name. This allud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 14. 11.</note> to an old cuſtom of marking Servants with the Maſters name, ſpecialy in the foreheads; but Soldiers of their Captains in the hand. So the Lambs Folowers being contrary to the Beaſts, had his name and his Fathers in their Foreheads. The number of his name is the ſame with himſelf, but cald the number be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ brought into letters of number; God ſo diſpoſing it: but the mark and number differ, if the interpretation be directed after the analogy of other places: For the mark ſhews to which Lord they belong that bear it: but the number indicats from what ſtock they ſpring that are marked: as the number of twelv made in the multiplication of twelv Virgins, is a ſymbol of Apoſtolic linage or Of-ſpring, as ſhal be ſhewed. The Beaſts name which includs the number, is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> impoſed ſoon after the Revelation was writ. For at the Empires divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion by <hi>Theodoſius,</hi> and riſing of the ten Kings; the Roman falſ Prophet, and Weſt Inhabiters under him, were ſtiled La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tin by fatal inſtinct, which very name, ſubducting the numeral letters (as Hebrews and Greecs uſe) make the myſtical number 666. noted by the holy Ghoſt: which provs the Beaſts proſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>py, who vaunts himſelf to ſucced the Apoſtles; but indeed de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcends from the Dragon: for the Apoſtolic number 12, wil
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:168435:169"/> never caſt into 666. however multiplied: but from the num<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber 6. (which belongs to the red Dragon and Beaſt of the ſixth Head) neatly and naturaly. For the whol ſum how great ſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver, is compact out of ſix by units, tens, and hundreds: as if the Dragons whol ſeed, were diffuſed through this laſt Beaſts whol Body with al his Miniſters.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Here is Wiſdom: let him that hath underſtanding count the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Beaſts number, which is the number of a Man, even</hi> 666. The Virgins number one hundred forty four thouſand contrary to the Beaſt, is altogether Apoſtolic, begot of 12. multiplyed by twelv times twelv thouſand: for the reaſon or reſult of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traries is contrary: wher both the name writen and number of the company is expreſſed: but here the name is conceled, or left to be collected and conjectured from the number, wherin lies a myſtery. The forbidding to buy and ſel is a brand of Papal Excommunication, excluding commerce or company with ſuch. To receiv the mark of the Beaſts name, is to ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledg <note place="margin">Note.</note> him Lord and obey his authority: but to receiv his number is to embrace his impiety derived from the Dragon. Now tho none can hav the mark of his name or obey his autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, unles he partake his number and impiety: yet may a Man admit the number or impiety, and abandon his name or au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority. As the Greecs hold the Dragons impious Idolatry with the Latins, as firſt erected or eſtabliſhed in the ſecund Nicen Synod by a Pope, who labored earneſtly to reviv the ſlain Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gons Image: yet reject his authority, and wil not bear his name or yoke as formerly: but made a Schiſm (as 'tis ſtiled) from the Latin Church, which hath laſted abov 700. yeers, maugre al brute Anathemas.</p>
               <p>Let me intrud or interpoſe a few words: Excommunication <note place="margin">Animadverſ.</note> is a prohibitiv brand to bar al that hav it from commerce, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany, and communion; but no permiſſiv badg to admit any, nor can be caled a proper name. Now Roman Catholic is the general appellation which al own, and the Oath of Papal Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>premacy (caled reconciling to the Church of Rome) a common mark or cogniſance; without which none may buy or ſel ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual wares among them. <hi>Quam bene conveniunt?</hi> Theſ two terms (Roman Catholic and Papal Supremacy) applyed to
<pb facs="tcp:168435:170"/> the name and mark of the Beaſts folowers; I muſt own how fit or unfit ſoever: humbly ſubmitting them with al elſ to pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lic cenſure. No Symbols, ſimilituds, nor alluſions run on al four feet; but are obvious to various applications, which may and doo differ in diverſ circumſtances, as here haply it hap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pens. For the Beaſts number, <hi>Vicarius Dei generalis in terris</hi> (DCLVVIIIIII. 666.) is the Beaſts tru paraphraſtical title, and right number therof: but no proper name, nor number of a Man as <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is: nor are the numeral letters collected from the original Greec (wherin <hi>John</hi> wrot, as the others be) but from the Roman Latin, which is a conſiderable caſe. Let Readers ruminat on it, and judg deliberatly.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I looked, and lo a Lamb ſtood on Mount Sion, and with him</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 14 V. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>one hundred forty four thouſand having the name of the Lamb and his Fathers in their forheads.</hi> The company of Virgins which folow the Lamb ſtanding on Sion, and elect Gentils put in place of Iſrael mentioned at beginning of the ſeventh Seal (for 'tis deſcribed in a duple Viſion, to conjoin the prophecy of Seals with that of the litle Book) ſignifies the Church, which in midſt of Papacy continued conſtant to the Lamb as a Virgin under <hi>Babylon;</hi> being the Apoſtles genuin progeny: who were not confined to any ſet ſtation, but folowed the Lamb wherever he did go. By the number one hundred forty four thouſand (12. times 12000.) it appeers, that the ſame company is ſpecified both whers, being the Apoſtles tru Of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpring, which bear the number twelv as an Emblem or Enſign of their peculiar proſapy or pedigree. Mount Sion was <hi>Davids</hi> Kingdoms Throne or Roial manſion, caled his City: becauſ he got it from the <hi>Jebuſits,</hi> and walling it built a Tower, Streets, and Courts. It may here parabolicaly imply that part of the Earth, which Chriſt having vanquiſhd made his Churches habitation; <hi>viz.</hi> the Chriſtian World: wher ſhe keeps hir faith and chaſtity undefiled, when the Beaſt polluted al with adul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teries and ſlaughters. The name Lamb is left out in moſt Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh Bibles, and his Fathers only inſerted: but the beſt Tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors hav both, and the matter requires to read it ſo. For the alluſion to mark Servants and Souldiers, belongs to the Lambs folowers; that they ſhould bear his name ſo wel as his Fathers
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:168435:170"/> in their foreheads at Baptiſm being ſigned with the Croſſ. At which time they giv faith (perſonaly or by Sureties) to renounce Satan and al his works and worſhip: which in Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calyptic phraſe is to abandon the Dragon and his power, with al his Angels or Devils. In this Sacrament we ſolenly profes faith to the Lamb and his Father: for 'tis the Lords Seal, as the Antients cal it. <hi>Origen</hi> ſaith, let us bear the immortal laver in our forheads: which when the Devils ſhal ſee they tremble. St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> terms it the Roial mark of our Redeemer: which Seal is defaced or obliterated by Idolatrous ſuperſtition, as <hi>Tertullian, Iſodor,</hi> and many mo teach or teſtify. The Perſons <note place="margin">Rev. 7. 4.</note> ſealed both before and here are the ſame: but the reaſon for the end of ſealing different: for ther the matter of protection is treated, here of fealty: yet 'tis needleſſ to ſeek another Seal beſide Baptiſm, which performs both: becauſ with it God ads his Grace, wherby he owns them as his, and takes them into tuition: the one is handled in the other Viſion of the ſealed, the other in this. Hence <hi>Clemens Alex.</hi> cals Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm a perfect ſafeguard, and <hi>Nazianzen</hi> a ſeal. S. <hi>Baſil</hi> ſaith, unles the Angel take notice of thy mark, how ſhal he fight or defend thee from the Enemy? hereby ſaith <hi>Nicetas,</hi> we are kept ſafe from Satans ſnares. Thus Baptiſm is the ſeal, and ſign of the Croſſ the mark of the Lamb, as al agree.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I heard a voice from Heaven as many Waters &amp; a great Thun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 2. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>and the voice was as of Harpers playing with their Harps. They ſung as it were a new Song before the Throne, and four Beaſts, and Elders: and none could learn it, but the one hundred forty four thouſand which were redeemed from the Earth.</hi> The voice as of many Waters and Thunder, ſignifies a great mul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titud: <note place="margin">Rev. 19 6.</note> ſuch as was the Levits ſinging with muſical Inſtruments: for 'tis after caled the voice of a great multitud, as of many waters and mighty thunderings. <hi>Daniel deſcribing the Son of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Dan. 10. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>God ſaith, the voice of his Words was like a multitud:</hi> which St. <hi>John</hi> cals many waters. The Singers were Celical Angels glorifying the Father and the Lamb, as they did before, when he unſealed the Prophecies. The Song is ſtiled new in both places, being different from that ſung before Chriſt was ſent, and for the new benefit of his coming granted to no foregoing
<pb facs="tcp:168435:171"/> ages, but only to the laſt times; the form wherof is expreſſed <note place="margin">Rev. 5. 13.</note> before: <hi>viz.</hi> to him that ſits on the Throne, and to the Lamb be bleſſing, honor, glory, and power for ever, Amen. Which agrees with the Evangelical Hymn after Chriſt appeered in the fleſh: wher to him that ſits on the Throne and the Lamb joint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly redemption, power, riches, wiſdom, ſtrength, honor, glory, and bleſſing are devoutly aſcribed. None could learn that ſong ſo long as the Beaſt bore ſway in Chriſtendom, ſav ſuch as be of the one hundred forty four thouſand, who only ſans ſpot of Idolatry glorify the Father on Earth, as Angels doo in Heaven; as Chriſt teacheth us to pray.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Theſ are not defiled with Women, but Virgins: they folow the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>Lamb wherever he goeth: theſ are bought from among Men, being firſt fruits of God and the Lamb.</hi> Women here meant in a Prophetic phraſe, are Chriſtian Cities addicted to Idols, whoſ Queen is great <hi>Babylon</hi> Mother of Harlots, with whom Kings and Nations commit fornication: but the Lambs company converſ not with ſuch, being Virgins free from Idolatrous Inceſt or pollution. Theſ folow the Lamb or faithfully cleav faſt and never forſake him: in what City or Country he ſhal ſet up his Standard, thither they folow. Theſ are bought out of the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane multitud, to be a peculiar People like firſt fruits (which imply al things exempt from il uſes) to God and the Lamb.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>In their mouth was found no guile: for they were without fault.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 5.</note> No ly was found in them: but al Chriſtian Idolaters are Liers, who ſay they worſhip God the creator, but giv it to Creatures as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>They turned the truth of God into a ly, worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 25.</note> 
                  <hi>the Creature as the Creator.</hi> Hence <hi>Amos</hi> cals Idols lies: but theſ tru worſhipers were faultleſſ, and no ly found in their <note place="margin">Amos 2. 4.</note> mouths.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſaw another Angel ſly in midſt of Heaven, having the ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Goſpel to preach unto the Inhabiters on Earth, and to every Nation, Kinred, Toung, and People.</hi> After a deſcription of the Company folows the hiſtory of things doon by them, and their leader the Lamb againſt the common Enemy, which is duple: 1. Of Admonition to the Beaſts folowers, preſented by three Angels. 2. Of Revenge, by a Parabol of Harveſt and Vintage. The Monitor Angel is caled another in reſpect of
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:168435:171"/> thoſ foregoing muſical Angels, wherof this Prcacher was none. Wher note that in ſuch Viſions, the Angels repreſent them <note place="margin">Note.</note> whom they govern: but this lofty Flier ſeems to be more e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minent then any Rulers of Men; being emploied to declare his Goſpel caled everlaſting: not ſo much in reſpect of time to com, as that paſt: <hi>viz</hi> what was promiſed (touching the Womans ſeed to break the Serpents head) at beginning of the World; as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, that which God promiſed before (or <note place="margin">Titus 1. 2.</note> when) the World began, is eternal life.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He ſaid with a loud voice, fear God and giv him glory: for</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>the hour of his judgment is com: worſhip him that made Heaven, Earth, Sea, and Fountains of Waters.</hi> This Angel knowing Gods Kingdom to be at hand, when Judgment muſt be exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted on Idols and Idolaters (the Devils being caſt down and deſpoiled of the Roman Throne) exhorts al Nations, Kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reds, and People to becom Chriſtians, to worſhip God only as he is declared in the Goſpel, and beware of Idols. Surely Iconolatry is analogical Idolatry, tho not identical with Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then. <hi>Fear God and giv him glory; for the hour of his Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is com: viz.</hi> wherin Chriſt by his Croſſ hath ſpoiled Pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers and Principalities, declaring by his Apoſtles and Evange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſts to the Nations (which through ſo many ages he ſuffred to walk in their own wais) that they ſhould turn from Idols, or at his coming ſuffer eternal death. Why then doo Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans who profes faith in this Judg, return as it were by a back dore to adore Idols or Devils under new names; having no Textual warrant of precept or precedent ſo to doo? <hi>St. Paul</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Acts</hi> 14. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 15, 16.</note> 
                  <hi>cried to the Lycaonians, we Preach, that ye ſhould turn from theſ vanities to the living God, who in times paſt ſuffred al Nations to walk in their own wais: but now the time of his Judgment is com.</hi> The Inſtruments uſed to denounce Gods judgments, were holy Biſhops and Confeſſors: who firſt oppoſed Martyrs Reliques, as appeers in the ſtory of <hi>Vigilantius</hi> and others: but <note place="margin">A. C 720.</note> afterward more conſpicuouſly in the Greec Church againſt Image-worſhip; which many zelous Emperors (<hi>Leo Iſauri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cus, Conſtantinus Iconomachus, Leo Armenius, Michael Bal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus, Theophilus</hi>) ſtiſly oppoſed: yet in fine it prevailed by the power and policy of the two horned Beaſt and falſ Prophet.
<pb facs="tcp:168435:172"/> For tho ſom condemned Images, yet many favored invocation of Saints: under which notion Iconolatry crept up cloſly, which <hi>Conſtantin</hi> with diverſ orthodox Fathers impeached of error. For the nominal honor of Saint given to Apoſtles, Martyrs, and Confeſſors was never denied (til in this laſt ignorant age by giddy Sectiſts) as a Chriſtian compellation; but only the real invocation and interceſſion, which drew on ſuperſtitious ado<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of their Images: yet to decry the name of Saints to ſuch is no leſſ erroneous, though not ſo enormous. The cry of this flying Angel ſounded in the Weſt ſo wel as Eaſt: for the Synod of <hi>Francfort,</hi> under <hi>Charlemaign,</hi> of almoſt three hundred <note place="margin">A. C. 790.</note> Biſhops, condemned Image-worſhip, and the ſecund <hi>Nicen</hi> Council which eſtabliſhed it. So the Synod of <hi>Paris,</hi> ſum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moned <note place="margin">A. 825.</note> by his Son King <hi>Lewis,</hi> declared it to be impious, and rejected that <hi>Nicen</hi> cru as ſuperſtitious. Now liſten to the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund Angels proclamation.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ther folowed another Angel crying, Babylon is falen, is falen;</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>that great City, becauſ ſhe made al Nations drink the Wine of the wrath of hir fornication.</hi> He declares the foundation of <hi>Babylons</hi> ruin to be laid: wherin he imitats <hi>Iſaiah</hi> touching <note place="margin">Iſai 21 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Babylon</hi> in the ſame words, is falen, is falen; when the Medes and Perſians were about to deſtroy hir. The Miniſters of this cry againſt myſtical <hi>Babylon,</hi> were the Waldenſes and Albigen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes: who by word, deed, and death declared <hi>Rome</hi> to be Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>calyptic <hi>Babylon</hi> for hir Spiritual whordom of Idolatry, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with ſhe intoxicated al Nations. Theſ Champions began hir downfal: for multituds of Men in al hir Provinces gradualy ſtarted or revolted. By poiſoned Wine is meant the amorous phil<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ry or ſorcery of hir ſpiritual fornication: but the Wine of hir wrath alluds to mortiferous potions uſualy given to Male<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>factors, ſpecialy among the Grecians in antient times.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The third Angel folowed ſaying aloud, if any worſhip the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 9. 10. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Beaſt and his Image, and receiv his mark in forehead or hand; he ſhal drink the Wine of Gods wrath mingled with the Cup of his indignation, and ſhal be tormented with fire and brimſtone in preſence of the holy Angels and the Lamb: and the ſmoak of their torment aſcends up for ever and ever. They hav no reſt day or night, which worſhip the Beaſt and his Image, and receiv the
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:168435:172"/> mark of his name.</hi> This Angel proceding farther then the two former, forewarns the Beaſts folowers, how dreadful dangers hang over their heads, unles they ſpeedily ſhun his ſociety. The chief Miniſter of this cry was <hi>Luther</hi> with his Sectators &amp; Suc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors, who began that great glorious Reformation: when whol Stats, Kingdoms, and Provinces (not ſingle Men as before) caſt off the Beaſts yoke with al his abominations. Here is threat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned a terrible puniſhment (look to it Romiſh Catholics) if they perſiſt in their old drunkennes, they ſhal drink the Wine of Gods wrath mix'd with bitternes (Myrrhe, Aloes, Gal, Frank<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>incenſ, or Wormwood) ſuch as the Jews gav them that were put to death, and offred to our Saviour. Here the firſt Angel admoniſhed them to worſhip God aright: the next menaceth ruin to <hi>Babylon:</hi> and this denounceth judgment to al his Fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Here is the Saints patience: Here are they that keep Gods</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>Commandments and Faith of Jeſus.</hi> This cry is the Touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone to try the Saints patience in ſo long expecting the Beaſts puniſhment: not being dejected or diſcontented at his proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, nor deterred with his tyranny, in obedience to Gods Commands and Faith of Jeſus; by abondoning the Beaſts com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>munion and renouncing his Image, mark or cogniſance.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I heard a voice from Heaven ſaying, Write, bleſſed are the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>dead which dy in the Lord henceforth, ſaith the Spirit, that they may reſt from their labors and their works folow them.</hi> This de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claration moſt Men refer to the preceding words, as a comfort henceforth to the Saints in the Lord: but they rather tend to the ſubſequent matters, as a warning of the Judgment and Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection to com under the ſeventh trumpet. As if he ſaid, Now is the time wherin thoſ that dy in the Lord, ſhal riſe to a bleſſed life eternal. This interpretation ſeems beſt for three reaſons: Firſt, becauſ the day of death is never caled a reward; but Judgment and Reſurrection is. Secundly, becauſ a Voice from Heaven imports ſom notable matter inſuing: nor is any command given to write, ſav only at beginning. Thirdly, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ <note place="margin">R. v. 11. 11. 18</note> it agrees with the ſeventh trumpet, wherin the cauſ of thoſ that dy in Chriſt ſhal be judged, and God ſhal reward his Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants which fear his name: as here 'tis ſaid, Bleſſed are the dead
<pb facs="tcp:168435:173"/> from this time, that they may reſt from their Labors, and their works (or a bleſſed reward) folow them. Both expoſitions in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend ſpecialy ſuch as dy for the Lord, <hi>viz.</hi> Martyrs, who giv their lifes for Chriſt, rather then other Saints or Confeſſors which dy in the Lord and put faith in him: for ſo the context evidently evinceth or argueth by the Saints patience in ſuffering perſecution even to death.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I looked, and lo a whit Cloud, and on it one ſat like the Son of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ</hi> 14<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 15. 16</note> 
                  <hi>Man, haveng on his head a golden Crown, and in his hand a ſharp ſickle: and another Angel cam out of the Temple crying aloud to him that ſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> on the Cloud, thruſt in thy ſickle and reap, for time is com and Harveſt is ripe: and he thruſt in his ſickle, and the Earth was reaped.</hi> By Harveſt three things are meant: <hi>viz.</hi> Cutting of Corn, gathering it in, and threſhing it out. Hence a duple Parabol of contrary ſenſ is uſed in Scripture: one of killing or deſtroying by cutting down and threſhing: as <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſaith, <hi>Babylon is a threſhing floor, 'tis time to threſh hir:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Jer. 51. 33.</note> 
                  <hi>yet a litle while, and Haveſt time ſhal com.</hi> So <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſpeaks of Iſraels overthrow by <hi>Tiglatpeleſer: It ſhal be as when the Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veſt</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 17. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>man reaps the ears of Corn with his arms.</hi> Another of ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving or reſtoring by gathering in uſed in the new Teſtament: as Chriſt ſaith, <hi>The Harveſt is great, but the Laborers</hi> (or Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therers, ſuch as ſhal be ſaved) <hi>are few.</hi> Now which of the two is here preſented, reſts to be ſifted or ſcanned by order of things doon. The treading of the Winepreſſ at Vintage (which ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceds this Harveſt) is the ſame with that bloody ſlaughter exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted by him which ſat on the whit Horſ; wher 'tis ſaid, <hi>He treads the Wine-pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſſ of the fierce wrath of Almighty God:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 19 11. 15</note> which provs that the two Prophetic Parabols here (no other interveining) ſignify the ſame matter: or if diverſ, yet ſom way, tied together: ſith then Harveſt ther goes next before Vintage here, and the preparation of the Lambs mariage, and <hi>Babylons</hi> deſtruction, preceds that cruel ſlaughter ther: it muſt needs folow, that the ſaid preparation and deſtruction are this Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veſt, or belongs to the ſame with it, or the Harveſt with them. If <hi>Babylons</hi> deſtruction be the Harveſt, it agrees to the type of cutting down and threſhing, ſutable to <hi>Jeremies</hi> foretelling old <hi>Babylons</hi> fal by the ſame figure: but if both Harveſt and
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:168435:173"/> Vintage (which end the yeer) ſet forth the conſummation of things, the Harveſt preceding in time; then both may ſignifie the period of Roman tyranny: wher Harveſt may denot the Cities overthrow as firſt fruits, and Vintage inſuing the Beaſts who. Kingdoms ruin. Haply Harveſt may imply that prepara<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to the Lambs mariage or adorning his Bride, or ſomthing to be doon therat: which probably is the Jews converſion, and gathering of Iſrael ſo long looked for. Theſ are they in our <note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 22. 1.</note> Saviours Parabol, who being invited to the Kings Sons wed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding refuſed to com: but being now ready make haſt. For the Gentils cannot be this Bride, ſith they hav bin the Lambs Spouſ abov one thouſand ſix hundred yeers ago. With this converſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or return of Iſrael (who ſhal be aſcited as part into the Lambs Virgin company) ſhal be joined the Turciſh Empires cutting down, typified by drying up of <hi>Euphrates</hi> at pouring <note place="margin">Rev. 16. 12.</note> out the ſixth Phial, that the way of the Eaſt Kings may be prepared: For the time of this Phial pointly agrees with the Brides preparation, being ſet betwen <hi>Babylons</hi> overthrow and the Enimies laſt ſlaughter. Chriſts Church (which by Iſraels converſion wil ſeem dupled) ſhal hav ech a peculiar Enimy: one the Roman Beaſt of uncircumciſed origin; the other the Mahometan Empire of circumciſed Of-ſpring, derived from <hi>Iſmael,</hi> which was ominous and odious to <hi>Iſaacs</hi> Iſſu: the abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lition of both being to be accompliſhed at Chriſts coming. So Harveſt may reſemble the firſt, and Vintage the laſt. <hi>Joels</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Joel 3. 1. 2. 13.</note> Prophecy (whence this duple type is taken) treats of Iſraels converſion ſaying, <hi>In thoſ dais when I ſhal bring again the Cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tivity to Juda and Jeruſalem; I wil gather al Nations into the Valley of Jehoſaphat, and plead with them ther for my People and heritage Iſrael, whom they hav ſcattered among Nations, and parted my Land.</hi> Then folows by Hypotypoſis; <hi>put ye in the ſickle, for Harveſt is ripe: com get ye down for the Preſſ is ful, the Fats overflow, and the wickednes is great.</hi> Now though both notions of Harveſt (one to gather in, the other to cut down and threſh) comply to Iſraels gathering into the Chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches Barn, and ſubduing the Enimies with ſlaughter: yet becauſ the Churches vindication is here handled, the ſenſ of cutting and threſhing is to be preferd. The Lord is Chriſt the King
<pb facs="tcp:168435:174"/> ſtiled the Son of Man, whoſ power next appeers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Another Angel cam out of the Temple in Heaven, having</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 18. 19. 20</note> 
                  <hi>alſo a ſharp ſickle: and another from the Altar which had power over fire, and cried loud to him that had the ſickle ſaying; thruſt in thy ſharp ſickle, and gather the cluſters of the Vine, for hir grapes are ful ripe. And the Angel thruſt his ſickle into the Earth and gathered the Vine, nnd caſt it into the great Winepreſſ of Gods wrath: and the Preſſ was trod without the City, and blood cam out even to the Horsbridles, by the ſpace of one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs.</hi> Here a Vintage is deſcribed, which Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bolicaly in Scripture ſignifies bloody ſlaughter: and this is the ſame with that great carnage expreſſed by the ſame words, which ſhal be in the war of that great day at laſt Phial. For <note place="margin">Rev. 19 15.</note> both are the ruin of one Enimy, and ech ſhal befal at laſt on the Beaſt and falſ Prophet, with al their Complices and Confede<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rats. If then this Vintage be that ſlaughter, it muſt fal on the ſaid Enimies. So the Vine or Vineyard is the Beaſts Dominion, the ripe Grapes his Aſſiſtants ful of blood-guilt ripe for judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment; the Veſſel or Wine-preſſ the place of ſlaughter caled <hi>Armageddon</hi> or deſtruction: but wher this place or pitch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> field ſhal be, is not reveled, nor may be curiouſly inquired. Yet the holy Ghoſt points out its dimenſion to be one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs without the City; but within the Region or Territory therof. St. <hi>Jerom</hi> computs <hi>Paleſtin</hi> to be 200. <note place="margin">Epiſt ad Dard</note> Italian miles long (which make one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs, eight to a mile) whence many conject or conceiv, that ther ſhal be this great battels Cockpit: ſpecialy ſith it hath an Hebrew appellation; which ſuch as beleev Antichriſt ſhal com from the Eaſt or deſcend of <hi>Dans</hi> Tribe, eaſily credit: but we who find him ſeated in weſt-<hi>Babylon,</hi> can hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly reliſh it: unles we deem (as diverſ doo) that after <hi>Romes</hi> demolition he ſhal divert into the Eaſt, as ſom of his ſworn Vaſſals ſuppoſe he ſhal reſide at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> before the day of Judgment. For 'tis not probable he wil freely lead an Army (as he perſwaded Princes to doo) into <hi>Paleſtine</hi> leaving ſo ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny Enimies behind his back. Som find a place in the Weſt of like extent (one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs) <hi>viz</hi> St. <hi>Peters</hi> Patrimony, which from <hi>Rome</hi> to the fartheſt mouth of <hi>Po</hi> and
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:168435:174"/> 
                  <hi>Mariſhes</hi> of <hi>Verona,</hi> is about two hundred miles long, wher haply the blow wil be ſtruck. The Cutter of cluſters is not the ſame with the Wine-preſſ treader; but hav ſeveral workmen: for an Angel with a Vine-dreſſers ſickle cut the cluſters and gathered the Grapes: but Chriſt the King with a troop of <note place="margin">Rev. 19. 11. 13. 14.</note> Heavenly Horſmen trod the Preſſ, clothed in a veſture ſprink<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led with blood, whom the Armies in Heaven folowed on whit Horſes. Nor is the Grape-gatherer ſaid to tread the Preſſ, but only to caſt the cut Cluſters into it; and then the King coming with his Heavenly troop of Horſ, trod the Preſſ without the City. Then blood cam from the Wine-preſſ to the Horsbridles for one thouſand ſix hundred furlongs ſpace: So the ſum may be, the Angel Vintager with the Saints help, ſhal lop off the Cluſters belonging to the Beaſt, and ſo force them into <hi>Arma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geddon;</hi> wher the Lord Jeſus ſhal tread them in a Wine-preſſ: as St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Man of ſin ſhal be deſtroied by the Lord with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>the brightnes of his coming.</hi> What can be cleerer? yet no in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fallible certainty, ſav bare conjecture, can be had before the event makes it evident.</p>
               <p>Here our Author, Atropos-like, cutsoff the web of his curi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Comment, modeſtly pretending he wil not meddle with Prophecies yet to com unfulfilled: but left a few fleeces or fragments formerly ſcattered among friends; which concern other myſteries contained in the laſt eight Chapters. Som of theſ he promiſcuouſly and prepoſterouſly preſents by peecemeal, obſerving no ſuch preciſe order of Chapters and paragraphs as before: which ſhal be pithily abſtracted.</p>
               <p>Myſtical <hi>Babylon,</hi> the Metropolis of Antichriſtian Apoſtacy, is the City or Sea of <hi>Rome</hi> ſomtime Chriſts ſpotleſſ Spouſ; <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 8.</note> whoſ Faith was famous over the World: but ſince becam an Harlot and Mother of Harlots; cauſing other Cities or ſig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries to commit fornication. For though ſhe be guilty of other Hereſies (as whores be of ſundry Vices) yet this ſpiritual whor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom ſo much laid to old Iſraels charge, is the grand Apoſtaſy wherwith the great whore is marked.</p>
               <p>This Viſion is plainly ſhewed to <hi>John</hi> by one of the Phial<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bearing <note place="margin">Rev 17.</note> Angels, and the interpretation reveled (which is not <note place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> uſual) to be literaly taken as ther dilivered. 1. The Woman
<pb facs="tcp:168435:175"/> ſitting on the Beaſt, is that great City then reigning over the Kings of the Earth. 2. The ſcarlet Beaſt carying the whore, is the ſame ſhewed before in another ſhape; <hi>viz.</hi> the Roman <note place="margin">Verſ. 10. 11.</note> Empire. 3. The Beaſt with ſeven Heads or <hi>Romes</hi> ſeven Hils, and ſeven forms of Governors in that State: wherof fiv (Kings, Conſuls, Tribuns, Decemvirs, Dictators) were falen before <hi>Johns</hi> time: one (of <hi>Caeſars</hi>) then extant, which was to be changed into Chriſtian Emperors of ſhort continuance; ſeeming to be the eighth, yet indeed the ſeventh; which is the Bearer of this whore not yet ſprung up, being not under the courſ of the laſt Head, the Popedom. If then the ſixth Beaſt (Pagan Emperors) reigning at <hi>Rome</hi> in <hi>Johns</hi> age, ceaſed to be as it was abov twelv hundred yeers ago: that which now ſwais ther, is the ſeventh and laſt Ruler, which he ſaw bear the whore. <note place="margin">Verſ 12. 13.</note> 4. The Beaſts ten horns are ten Kingdoms not then riſen, into which the body of the Roman Beaſt ſhould be rent in this laſt courſ, by the wound of this Caeſarcan Beaſt: al which ſhould jointly confer their authority on the Beaſt that was to be cured <note place="margin">Verſ. 14. 16.</note> or reſtored under the Rule of that laſt Head now paſt. 5. Thoſ ten Kingdoms which ſhal grow together under the falſ Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets Government, being their Head, ſhal fight with the Lamb, but be overcom by him. That war was waged long ago, and is ſtil in action or agitation: the Victory being in ſom ſort at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chieved, but ſhal be accompliſhed much more gloriouſly. For ſom of the ten Horns or Kings, ſhal at length hate the Whore whom they ſo long bore, and ſhal make hir deſolar, naked, eat <note place="margin">Verſ. 4 5.</note> hir fleſh and burn hir with fire, as the Angel interprets. 6. This Whore held in hir hand a golden Cup ful of abomination and filthines of his Fornication, and on hir forehead was a name writ, Myſtery &amp;c. This needs no explication, being taken from the common cuſtom of Stews-Strumpets, who drank philtres or amorous potions to their Paramores in a Cup of gold: and the Cels or Chambers had ſeveral whores names ſet on them, as <hi>Seneca, Martial Juvenal,</hi> and other Authors inform; yea thoſ of moſt note had their name ſet in their foreheads; as <hi>Ju<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venal</hi> ſeems to intimat of the inſatiat Empreſſ <hi>Meſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lina,</hi> who aſſumed the name of <hi>Lyciſca</hi> an infamous Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitut.</p>
               <lg>
                  <pb n="167" facs="tcp:168435:175"/>
                  <l>
                     <hi>—Nuda papillis</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Conſtitit auratis, titulum mentita</hi> Lyciſcae.</l>
                  <l>She ſtood with bare gilt Paps beſtained,</l>
                  <l>And by <hi>Lyciſca's</hi> name hir ſelf fained.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>So this name (Myſtery, <hi>Babylon</hi> the great, Mother of Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lots and Abominations of the Earth) may fitly be applied ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to the Whores perſon faſtned on hir forehead; or to the place ſet on hir Brothel houſ the City <hi>Rome</hi> where ſhe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides.</p>
               <p>Concerning the ſeven Phials of Plagues poured out by ſeven <note place="margin">Rev. 15. V. 2. 3.</note> Angels, preceding Antichriſts ruin: wher before any particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar narration of Angels or Phials be made, another Viſion is exhibited together with them: how the Church being clenſed from Idolatrous pollutions in the ſacred Laver or Sea of the Temple (not made of braſſ like <hi>Salomons,</hi> but of Glaſſ or Cry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtal) ſung a triumphant hymn of <hi>Moſes</hi> for hir victory over the <note place="margin">Exod. 15. 1.</note> Beaſt ſaying, Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord God Almighty; juſt and tru are thy wais, O King of Saints. Then the clothing or preparation of the Angels with the Phials, are deſcribed more particularly. <hi>The ſeven Angels cam out of the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Temple clothed in pure whit linnen. having their breſts girded with golden girdles; viz.</hi> in their Prieſtly habits. 1. The pou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring <note place="margin">Ezek 44 17.</note> out of Phials ſignifies the Antichriſtian Beaſts ruin: for as the Roman Kingdoms firſt ſtate was to be ſubverted by the plagues of Trumpets ſo this laſt by Phials: which argues a great parity betwen both, ſith this laſt bears the Image of the former Roman policy. 2. The ſeven Phials are ſo many degrees of its ruin: for as the Beaſt gradualy grew up; ſo he is to be deſtroied by degrees. 3. On what ever any Phial is poured, that ſuffers ſom damage thereby; ſith 'tis the effuſion of Gods wrath. 4. The Earth, Sea, Rivers, Fountains, Sun, Beaſts Seat, <hi>Eu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phrates,</hi> Air, import ſomthing in the Antichriſtian Beaſt ſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blable or ſutable: for al Phials are poured on the Beaſt or ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what of his, which toucheth his ſafty or utility. 5. The Beaſts whol Body or Antichriſtian Univerſ is covertly compared (as it was in the Trumpets) to the worlds Syſtem: whoſ principal parts are Heaven, Earth, Sea, Rivers, Lights. 6. Becauſ God
<pb facs="tcp:168435:176"/> uſeth Angels as Miniſters of his Providence in governing the changes of Human affairs; therfore ſuch things as are to be acted by many, are attributed or aſcribed to an Angel as the guid and Ruler therof. Theſ be his previous cautions touching the Phials, which folow in order.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The firſt Phial is poured on the Earth, and there fel a noiſom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 16. V. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>grievous ſore on Men which had the Beaſts mark, and thoſ that worſhiped the Image.</hi> This is poured on the Beaſts whol body the Earth: which denots the People or common ſort of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, as Antichriſts Footſtool: on which baſis the Papal Hie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rarchy being built, reacheth, like <hi>Babels</hi> Tower, to the very Skies. This Phial fild the Beaſts Folowers with fury, like incu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable Ulcers not to be cicatrized. Which was fulfild by the Waldenſes, Albigenſes, Wicklifits, Huſſits, and other pious Profeſſors; who renounced the Beaſt, caling <hi>Rome</hi> apocalyptic <hi>Babylon,</hi> and the Pope Antichriſt: which ſo inflamed his Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctaries with ſores of indignation, tyrannizing many yeers with Fire and Sword. Yet al in vain: their Ulcers were cureleſſ like <note place="margin">Exod. 9. 8 9.</note> 
                  <hi>Egypts</hi> biles and botches ſprinkled with duſt and aſhes; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to they myſticaly comply by way of Analogy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſecund is poured on the Sea, which becam as blood of a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">V. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>dead Man, and every living Soul died in the Sea.</hi> This is the whol cru or circuit of Papal Communion; containing al Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, Kingdoms, Dioceſes, conjoind in ſpiritual ſociety, though diſ-joined ſeveraly. This becam cold or congeled as a dead Mans blood, when the Pontifical Sea is diſmembred: which <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther</hi> and other Reformers performed, when they drew off whol Lims of People, Provinces, Princes, and Potentats from Papal communion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The third is poured on Rivers and Fountains of Waters, which</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 4. 5. 6. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>becam blood: thou Lord art righteous, becauſ thou haſt judged thus: for they hav ſhed the blood of Saints and Prophets, and thou giveſt them blood to drink.</hi> The Rivers and Fountains of the Beaſtian world, are the chief Champions of Antichriſtian Juriſdicton: whether Eccleſiaſtics (Prieſts, Jeſuits, Moncs, Friers) or Secular Governours, who uphold the declining Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacy. For their Emiſlaries were juſtly doon to death in <hi>Eng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>land,</hi> as they unjuſtly ſerved the Saints. Yea the Duch began
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:168435:176"/> to revenge that blood which Duke <hi>d' Alva</hi> and the Spaniſh In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quiſition cruely ſpilt to fulfil this Phial.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The fourth is poured on the Sun, and Men were ſcorched with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 8 9.</note> 
                  <hi>great heat; who blaſphemed Gods name, which hath power over theſ plagues: but repented not to giv him glory.</hi> To know what Sun ſignifies in the Antichriſtian world, we muſt ſerch what Heaven imports: which is either the Popes univerſal Authority, or any eminent Monarchic power in the Beaſts world. Now in it are ſundry Stars of ſeveral magnituds (Kings, Princes, Dukes, Prelats, Free States) yet but one Sun, which ſeems to be the German Emperor (the King of <hi>Spain</hi> being the Moon) who hath bin of the Auſtrian Family two hundred yeers. This is the Sun on whom the fourth Phial ſhal be poured to his converſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or confuſion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The fifth is poured on the Beaſts Seat</hi> (Rome City) <hi>and his</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 10. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Kingdom was dark, and they gnawed their toungs for pain; blaſpheming the God of Heaven becauſ of their pains and ſores: but repented not of their deeds.</hi> Here the holy Ghoſt uſeth no Allegories, becauſ great light ſhal then ariſe to the Prophecies by this evident ſign: wherby wil appeer what Phials are paſt, and what to com. This deſtruction of <hi>Rome</hi> ſeems to be intima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted before; but the name Pope ſhal not quit periſh: only his <note place="margin">Rev 11. V. 12. 13.</note> glory and greatnes ſhal be clipped, that they ſhal bite their toungs through teen, and curſ God perſevering ſtil in the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of darknes to deſpiſe light.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſixth ſhal be poured on Euphrates, and the water dried</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 12<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>up, to prepare a way for the Eaſt Kings.</hi> Theſ Kings ſeem to be the Jews which ſhal be converted: whom haply the Beaſts Fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowers wil miſdeem to be Antichriſts Army, riſing from <hi>Don</hi> as they dream; and ſo ſhal be hardned in their error. To prov that the Jews are meant by Eaſt Kings, this reaſon is pregnant: becauſ this is the penultimat Phial, and unles they be then con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verted, they muſt needs periſh with Chriſts Enimies (among whom they yet abide) at the day of univerſal Judgment, which the ſeventh or laſt Phial ſhal bring on them: <hi>Iſai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Lord ſhal deſtroy the toung of the Egyptic Sea, and with a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 11. 15. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>mighty Wind ſhal ſhake his hand over the River, and ſmite it in the ſeven ſtreams, and make Men go over dry ſhod.</hi> Ther ſhal be
<pb facs="tcp:168435:177"/> an high way for his People left from <hi>Aſſyria,</hi> as it was to <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael,</hi> at their Exod out of <hi>Egypt:</hi> but this Prophecy ſeems not ſo pregnant for <hi>Euphrates</hi> and <hi>Aſſyria,</hi> as for <hi>Nilus</hi> and <hi>Egypt.</hi> Now by <hi>Euphrates</hi> the Turciſh Empire is myſticaly meant, which borders Eaſtly on it; who ſhal be theſ new Converts chief obſtacle, and the Beaſts beſt bulwork: but this Euphratean deluge ſhal be dried up or deſtroied: yet whether by the Jews, or other Aliens, or their own inteſtin diſcords, is not re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veled.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>The ſeventh or laſt is poured into the Air, and ther cam a great voice out of the Temple of Heaven from theThrone ſaying: It is doon.</hi> Hereby is meant the power or Prince of the Air, even Satan: who foſters not only the Beaſts dominions, but al Chriſts Enimies in what Coaſt, Climat, or Country ſoever: for as the Beaſt had his Spirit or Life from him at firſt; ſo the laſt Fortunes of al his Folowers and Worſhipers ſhal depend chiefly on his charge or conduct: as appeers by the preparati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of ſo many Aids and Allies for war, to be procured in this laſt Phial by his Diabolical deviſes. Who beſtirs by al means poſſible, both of his Lieftenents (the Beaſt and falſ Prophet) and by his own Artificies; to raiſ this univerſal Army in the laſt danger of his Kingdom.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 13. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>For ther cam three unclean Spirits (Devils working miracles) like Frogs, out of the Dragons, Beaſts, and falſ Prophets mouth; which go forth (as Emiſſaries with Summons) to the Kings of the whol n orld to gather them to the battle of the great day of God Almighty.</hi> So the Prince of the Air muſters al his Forces and Fautors to aſſiſt thoſ two at this laſt exigent: on whom being pent up in a Coop at <hi>Armageddon,</hi> This laſt Phial ſhal thunder; not with arm of Fleſh, as formerly; but an Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly voice of revenge: wherby the Beaſts total downfal ſhal be conſummat: not only within <hi>Babylons</hi> wals, as before under the ſeventh Trumpet; but of the whol City wherever ſcattered or diſperſed: Yes, of al Kings, Cities, or Stats which commit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted filthines of fornication with hir Idol falſ Gods: together with other forren Tyrans joining in oppoſition againſt Chriſts holy Spouſ or Church.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">V. 19 20. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>The Cities of the Nations fel, and God gav Babylon the Cup
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:168435:177"/> of Wine of his fierce wrath. Every Iland fled, and the Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tains were not found: a great Hail from Heaven (every ſtone a Talent weight) fel on Men, who blaſphemed God becauſ of the Hail; for the plague was exceding great.</hi> Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> proceds no farther to the excution of theſ threats on the great Whore, ſitting on the ſeven-headed Beaſt with ten horns: who with the falſ Prophet, are to be caſt into a burning Lake for ever, as 'tis expreſſed in the 17. 18. and 19. Chapters: but treats tenderly with much modeſty of Chriſts 1000. yeers reign on Earth with his Martyrs and ſom chief Saints, at his ſecund coming to Judgment: which laſt day he makes one continued act with the triumphant millenium of his reign, to decline a third coming of Chriſt, as common Chiliaſts aſſign without warrant. But this ſublime ſpeculation ſhal be ſuſpended or ſuperſeded to the next Theſis peculiarly addicted or appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priated to this Subject. This 1000. yeers reign after the Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyrs reſurrection (but before the day of Judgment) is ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cified in the twentieth Chapter of Apocalyps wheron the Millenars build their Doctrin; beſide ſom other obſcure places in the Prophets: which ſhal be fairly yet briefly debated or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſſed in the Theory immediatly inſuing.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Commentarii Compendium:</hi> A Compend of the Comment.</head>
               <p>THe Comment contains two Prophecies: 1. The ſealed <note place="margin">1 Part.</note> Book: 2. The litle Book open. In the Seal- Prophecy is deſcribed the celical Imperial Seſſion ſutable to <hi>Iſraels</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>camping</p>
               <p>The twenty four Elders ſignify Biſhops reſembling the <note place="margin">Rev. 4. 4. &amp;c.</note> Prieſts and Levits in their twenty four courſes.</p>
               <p>The four Beaſts are <hi>Iſraels</hi> Enſigns: 1. Like a Lion: 2. A <note place="margin">Rev 6 per to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum.</note> Bullock: 3. With a Mans face: 4. A flying Eagle. They were ful of Eys to ſhew ſagacity, and ech had ſix wings im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plying agility. The firſt Seals opener, a Lion, ſhewed a whit Horſ and his Rider armed: <hi>viz.</hi> Chriſt (the Lion of <hi>Juda</hi>) from the Eaſt; who laid the foundation of conqueſt over the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:178"/>
                  <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                     <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="170" facs="tcp:168435:178"/>
                  <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                     <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:179"/> Dragon, when Oracles ceaſed. The next a Bullock, preſented a red Horſ and his Rider; denoting <hi>Trajan</hi> a Spaniard from the Weſt; whoſ reign was Bloody. The third with a Mans face, exhibited a black Horſ and his Rider, importing <hi>Septim: Severus</hi> an African from the South; who held Ballances in his hand, indicating juſtice in the Empire. The fourth an Ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gle ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>wed a pale Horſ with his Rider; which points out <hi>Maximinus</hi> a Thracian from the North: in whoſ time and ſom Succeſſors, the Sword, Famin, and Peſtilence (meſſengers of death) raged every wher.</p>
               <p>The fifth (no Horſ nor Rider) enters with <note place="margin">A. C. 268.</note> 
                  <hi>Aurelian</hi> til <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 7 4 to 10</note> 
                  <hi>Diocleſian;</hi> preſenting the primitiv perſecutions. The ſixth declares a ſtrange ſhaking of Heaven and Earth, ſignifying the change or converſion of Heathen <hi>Rome</hi> by <hi>Conſtantin.</hi> But before the ſeventh, care is had for the Church, to ſeal a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany of one hundred forty four thouſand <hi>viz.</hi> of every Tribe twelv thouſand. In which type is an unuſual reckoning; yet ſuch as beſt reſembles the profeſſion of tru Religion, miracu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſly preſerved in midſt of the old and new Idolatry. The twelv Apoſtles aptly anſwer <hi>Iſraels</hi> type: the number twelv being the Enſign of Apoſtolic race, which by multiplying ſets forth their progeny. Hereto is added by repreſentation of innumerous Palmbearers, a moſt ample ſtate of every Nation, People, Tribe, Toung which praiſed God.</p>
               <p>The ſeventh ſeal contains ſeven Angels with ſeven Trumpets <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 7. to 12.</note> ſounding alarm to the Empires ruin by ſevenfold plagues; the four firſt of leſſ extent. The firſt waſts the Empires <hi>terraetenures</hi> by terrible<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> incurſions of north Nations like hail mixd with blood and fire: who deſtroied a third part of al green things (the Empire ſwaying a third part of the known World) which began at <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death by <hi>Alaric, Rhadagaſo,</hi> and others. <note place="margin">
                     <hi>A C 395. A 410. A 455. A 476. A</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>42.</note> The next aſſails the very Empire, expreſſed by the Sea, when <hi>Al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ic</hi> ſacked <hi>Rome.</hi> After which it daily declined, til <hi>Genſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricus</hi> took it, and then began the ten Kingdoms. The third caſts down the Weſtern <hi>Caeſar</hi> (omniouſly named <hi>Auguſtu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lus</hi>) who being a baleful bitter Prince, is reſembled to a Star caled Wormwood. The fourth bereavs the light and luſtre of Roman Majeſty with a third part of Sun, Moon, and Stars
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:168435:179"/> (which ſhone bright before under Oſtrogoth Kings) when <hi>Romes</hi> Conſulſhip with al Pomp of other Officers c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aſed.</p>
               <p>Then folow three Wo Trumpets: the fifth being the firſt of <note place="margin">Rev. 9 per to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum.</note> Wo, ſends hoſtil bands of <hi>Arabians (Sarraſens</hi> likened to Lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſts) who not only ſpoiled the ſoil from A. 830. to 980. (150. yeers or 5. annal Months) but poiſoned Mens Souls with Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hometiſm like the venom of Scropions, having a King cald in Hebrew Abaddon, in Greec Apollyon deſtroier. The ſixth or ſecund Wo Trumpet, looſeth four Angels before bound at the River <hi>Euphrates,</hi> being the <hi>Turcs</hi> four Sultanies, as they were long ſo divided, til <hi>Ottoman</hi> united them into his Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narchy. This is to be accompliſhed in a Prophetic Day, Month, and Yeer (<hi>viz.</hi> 396. yeers) from A. 1051. when <hi>Tangrolipix</hi> took <hi>Bagdet,</hi> til <hi>Mahomet</hi> 2. ſurpriſed <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> ſlaying a third part of Men A. 1453.</p>
               <p>Their number of Horſes is computed two hundred thouſand <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 10 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> to 11.</note> thouſand: their Ordnance, Powder, and Munition explicated by ſmoke, fire, and brimſtone then invented. The ſeventh or third Wo Trumpet is ſuſpended til the litle Books Prophecy which contains the Churches deſtiny, and <hi>John</hi> bid to eat it; which was ſweet in mouth, but bitter in belly: who is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded to prophecy again before many People, Nations, Toungs, and Kings. This comprehends the conſummation of Gods myſtery: the event wherof is declared by a mighty An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels Oath, at whoſ loud cry ſeven Thunders uttred their Voices; which <hi>John</hi> is forbid to write, and bid to ſeal up.</p>
               <p>The meaſured Court diſplais the primitiv Churches ſtate con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 11. 2. to 13.</note> to Gods Word contrary wherto is the Court not to be meaſured, being not his operature; but to be prophaned by renewed Idolatry or Antichriſtian Apoſtaſy, which ſhal reign forty two Annal months. During this ſpace, two Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes clad in ſackcloth teſtify Gods truth, and exhort to repent 1260. dais (or yeers) equivalent to forty two months of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phanation. Theſ denounce Gods Judgments, which begin at pouring out the Phials, and debarring the Idolaters from hope of eternal life. Their fate is after finiſhing their teſtimony, to ſuffer ſemblably with Chriſt, as the Roman ſevenhead Beaſt ſhal inflict on them. Theſ muſt dy myſticaly, lying unburied
<pb facs="tcp:168435:180"/> three dais and half: but then ſhal be reſtored to priſtin place or eminenter eſtate and dignity. Upon a Commotion or change of Politic affairs, the City <hi>Rome</hi> (being but a tenth part of what it was) ſhal be overthrown at fifth Phial, and ſeven thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand Men of mark and name (the Clergies or Companies of Men) ſlain. This is the end of the ſixth Trumpet when Kings of the Eaſt (the Jews) ſhal erect a new Kingdom, and the two hornd Beaſt (the Papal Clergy) with Antichriſt the falſ Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet (the Pope) driven from <hi>Rome,</hi> before the great battle.</p>
               <p>The Viſion of the open Book, goes through the whol courſ <note place="margin">2 Part.</note> of Revelation; to ſhew its connexion with Seals and Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pets: <note place="margin">Rev. 12. per <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> after which inſu many great myſteries. The Roman Empire worſhiping the Dragon or Devil, perſecuts Gods Church (repreſented by a Woman in travel of myſtical Chriſt) 300. yeers: but when <hi>Conſtantin</hi> caſt him from the Throne, he and his Succeſſors enjoied it: which chance or change con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temporizeth with the ſixth Seal. The Woman being delivered of a Son, dwels in the Deſart forty two months: or a time, times, and half; or one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais: typifying the Churches middle condition; as being freed from Pagan perſecution, yet ſtil toſſed with a flood of errors and Hereſies caſt from the Dragons mouth.</p>
               <p>A new tragedy of troubles purſues hir, who lighted on two <note place="margin">Rev. 13<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> per <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Beaſts at entring the Deſarts porch: one tenhornd riſing from the Sea, <hi>viz.</hi> the ſecular Empire ſhared into ten Kingdoms: another two hornd coming out of the Earth, which is the Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtic State or Pope and his Clergy. Both reign with neer alliance together, under the ſeventh Head of the old Beaſt, exerciſing the Dragons cruelty, and under color of aboliſhing Idols, introduce Iconolatry, or new deviſed diſguiſed Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try; termed Blaſphemy againſt God, his Name (when ought is divinely worſhiped beſide him) his Tabernacle (<hi>viz.</hi> Chriſts Humanity wherin the Deity dwels) by tranſubſtantiation; and them that dwel in Heaven (Angels and Saints) whom they <note place="margin">John 2. 19.</note> adore in derogation of Chriſts ſole Mediatorſhip of Inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſion.</p>
               <p>The company of one hundred forty four thouſand Virgins <note place="margin">R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>4 per <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> folowing the Lamb (forecited at the ſeventh Seal to connect
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:168435:180"/> the two Prophecies) ſignify the Church in midſt of Papacy, perſiſting faithful to the Lamb and his Father; who are the Apoſtles genuin progeny multipled by twelv. Then folow three Angels ſharply warning al the Beaſts worſhipers to with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>draw from thoſ Idolaters, leſt they periſh eternaly. The firſt moniſheth to worſhip God ſoly and ſincerely, which the Greec Emperors (<hi>Leo Iſauricus</hi> and others) fulfilled, when they ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed adoration of Saints, Images, and Reliques. The next threatens myſtical <hi>Babylon</hi> for ſpiritual fornication, with ine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vitable deſtruction: which the Albigenſes and Waldenſes Miniſters of this Cry performed by Word, Deed, and Death; boldly proclaiming <hi>Rome</hi> to be Apocalyptic <hi>Babylon,</hi> and Pope the falſ Prophet. The third denounceth horrid hidious tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments eaſleſſ and endleſſ to al the Beaſts train that ſhal abide in his obedience. After this folows the Churches vindication againſt his Enemies, under the types of Harveſt (which inti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mats the Brides preparation by the Jews converſion, and Turciſh Empires confuſion) and alſo Vintage, which is the Beaſts dominion; the Grapes being his folowers: but the Wine-preſſ <hi>Armageddon,</hi> the Shambles or Slaughter place ſpecified in the ſeventh Phial. Wher the Grapes being gather<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed together by the Angel Vintager, w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th the Saints help; ſhal be trod by the Lord Jeſus at his coming: but both are obtained by praier of the Church Univerſal.</p>
               <p>Next ſeven Angels having ſeven gold Ph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>als ful of Gods <note place="margin">Rev. 15. per<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> tot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.</note> wrath (at whoſ pouring out the pure Church ſung a trium<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phant Hymn of <hi>Moſes</hi> and the Lamb) ſignify the Antichriſtian Beaſts ruin, with the ſevenfold plagues or degrees therof; for whatever any Phial is poured on, ſuffred prejudice therby.</p>
               <p>The firſt is poured on the Earth or common ſort of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, <note place="margin">Rev. 16. per tot<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m.</note> fulfilled by the Waldenſes, Albigenſes, Wiklifits, Huſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſits, and others. The next on the Sea or Popes juriſdiction accompliſhed by <hi>Luther</hi> and other reformers. The third on Rivers or Miniſters and Maintainers of Antichriſtian Doctrins; haply Prieſts and Jeſuits by Laws executed in <hi>England</hi> or elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher. The fourth on the Sun or <hi>German</hi> Empire ſtil in exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuting. The fifth on the Beaſts Throne (<hi>Rome</hi>) which ſhal be
<pb facs="tcp:168435:181"/>
                  <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                     <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb n="172" facs="tcp:168435:181"/>
                  <gap reason="duplicate" extent="1 page">
                     <desc>〈1 page duplicate〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:182"/> ſhortly effected. The ſixth on <hi>Euphrates</hi> to prepare a way for the Eaſt Kings or Jews converſion, by removing the <hi>Ottoman</hi> Empire, a main obſtacle. The ſeventh into the Air or Satan Prince therof: which infolds al Chriſts Enimies to be levied under his conduct, and ſhut up in <hi>Armageddon</hi> for the great battle.</p>
               <p>After that myſtical <hi>Babylon</hi> the great Whore, is deſcribed to <note place="margin">Rev. 17. per totum.</note> 
                  <hi>John:</hi> reſembled to a Woman in rich attire, ſitting on a ſcar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>let Beaſt (the Empire) having ſeven heads (ſeven Hils or ſeven ſorts of ſucceſſiv Rulers) and ten horns or Kingdoms, as the Empire is divided: which may ſeem another Ruler, but is the ſame; being that great City, reigning over the Kings of the Earth. The gold Cup in hir hand, alluds to Whores Stews where ſuch pranks are plaid.</p>
               <p>Afterward another Angel ſhews <hi>Babylons</hi> fal, with great <note place="margin">Rev. 18.</note> lamentation made by Monarchs, Merchants, Mariners and mighty Men: who bid Gods people com out of hir; leſt par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taking of hir ſins, they receiv of hir plagues.</p>
               <p>Then the Saints praiſ God for his judgments on the great <note place="margin">Rev 19.</note> Whore, and avenging their blood: after which folows the Lambs mariage with his Wife; and the Fowls are caled by ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Angel to the ſupper of the great ſlaughter; when the Beaſt and falſ Prophet were taken, and caſt a life into a Lake of fire burning with brimſtone.</p>
               <p>The ſeventh Trumpet with the thouſand yeers pertaining <note place="margin">Rev. 20.</note> (granted to new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> Chriſts Spouſ on this Earth) ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying the day of Jndgment, is circumſcribed with two real reſurrections; 1. As the morning beginning with the Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of Antichriſt and falſ Prophet, the chaining of Satan the Devil, and caſting him into the bottomleſſ pit for a thouſand yeers, after which he ſhal be looſed a ſhort ſpace. 2. As the Evening, ending with the general Reſurrection and Judgment: when the wicked ſhal be caſt into Hel to be tormented for ever; and the Sai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>s tranſlated into Heaven, to reign with Chriſt their King for evermore.</p>
               <p>Mr. <hi>More</hi> (who tranſlated the whol work into Engliſh) made this compend of the Comment (not the Key of Synchroniciſms) which is here much alter<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d, abridged, and accommodated
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:168435:182"/> to vulgar capacities, being made moſt pervious and perſpicu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous; differing mainly from the Tranſlators patern, and more conform to the Authors prototype.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="warning_to_Catholics">
               <head>
                  <hi>Monitio pro Catholicis:</hi> A warning for Catholics.</head>
               <p>HEnce reſults a caution or Concluſion to al Roman Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholics, worth ſerious obſervation; which concerns neer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly their eternal bliſſ or bale, joy or pain: 1. That <hi>Rome</hi> is my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtical <hi>Babylon</hi> or great whore, with whom the Kings and Earths Inhabiters commit ſpiritual fornication; and from whom we are bid to depart, leſt we partake of hir plagues: al ſo plainly proved or pourtraied, as cannot be comptroled or contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dicted. 2. That Iconolatry flatly forbid by the very letter of the ſecund Commandment (which is therfore expunged, and the laſt bipartited, being otherwiſe before) is Analogical Idolatry or Devil-worſhip; though not the ſelf ſame with Heathen, but diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſed under new names or notions of Angels and Saints: which are made Mediators of Interceſſion; yet thoſ bleſſed Spirits hear not their Oriſons, and hate ſuch honors as derogatory to our Kingly Redeemer, who is ſole Interceſſor between God and Man. 3. That the whol Papacy or body of Religion under the Pope as Head, is the Beaſt with two horns like a Lamb (whoſ Vicar he pretends to be) but ſpeaks as a Dragon in the Doctrins of new deviſed Idolatry and Mens Traditions. 4. That the Pope is the falſ Prophet and ſeven headed Beaſts Image (which he cauſed to be caled the holy Roman Empire) whoſ Seat, Power, and Authority he aſſumes. 5. That Roman Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholic (which is <hi>contradictio in Adjecto,</hi> ſith no particular Church can be caled Catholic or Univerſal) is the Beaſts name, and Oath of Supremacy (wherby Men are reconciled to the Pope or Church of <hi>Rome</hi>) his mark, without which none may buy or ſel ſpiritual wares: both being badges belonging to the Popiſh Profeſſion. 6. That <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> (Latin o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Roman) in numeral Greec Letters makes 666, the number of the Beaſts name (which the holy Ghoſt bids Men to obſerv neerly) and
<pb facs="tcp:168435:183"/> preciſely points out who he is. 7. That the Papal State is the <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 5. 6</note> Woman richly clad (on whoſ forehead was writ a myſtery, Great <hi>Babylon</hi> drunken with the blood of Saints) ſitting on a ſcarlet Beaſt with ſeven Heads and ten Horns: which can be no other then the Roman Empire, and thoſ States over which the Papacy bears ſole ſway. 8. That the real deſtruction of myſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cal <hi>Babylon</hi> and conſummation of the Beaſts whol Kingdom, with al their Complices or Confederats; is the Harveſt ripe to be reaped, into which the Son of Man ſhal ſpeedily thruſt his ſickle to cut it down: And the Vintage or Wine-preſſ alſo of Gods wrath ready to be poured on them. 9. That the whol Papacy with Antichriſt, Head of that Society, is the Beaſt and falſ Prophet, which ſhal be tormented in a Lake of Fire and Brimſtone for ever, wherto to the Devil is to be caſt. 10. The Papal Emiſſaries (Prieſts, Jeſuits, Friers, and other Shavlins) are the three unclean Spirits of Devils like Frogs, coming forth from the mouth of the Dragon, Beaſt, and falſ Prophet to work miracles: who are ſent to the Kings of the whol World, to gather them unto battle of that great day of God Almighty in <hi>Armageddon.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Al which premiſſes are largely and lucidly proved in the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vious Comment if impartialy peruſed, and imprejudicatly pon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered. Elſ ask your Ghoſtly Fathers, on whom ye rely for the food of life (leſt they giv poiſon for milk) what other <hi>Babylon</hi> or great whore is meant but <hi>Rome?</hi> or which is the great City that made al Nations drink the wine of hir Spiritual Fornica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion? What Beaſt with ſeven Heads and ten Horns on whom the Whore rides, beſide the Roman Empire? Who is the two hornd Beaſt like a Lamb, which ſpake as a Dragon; and who the falſ Prophet or Antichriſt but the Pope? What Image of the ſeven hornd Beaſt is ther except the two hornd; or who re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vived that Image ſav Pope <hi>Leo</hi> 3? What other name or mark of the Beaſts Folowers ſo apt as Roman Catholic and Oath of Papal Supremacy? What fitter number of the name (666) then <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>? Whether Iconolatry be not larved Idolatry or Diabolatry; and whether be any warrant for it in al Gods Word? What woman elſ richly attired, ſitting on a ſcarlet Beaſt with ſeven heads and ten horns can be typified, if not
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:168435:183"/> 
                  <hi>Rome;</hi> or on whoſ forhead is writ Myſtery, ſav in the Popes triple Diadem; or to whom doo the words (great <hi>Babylon,</hi> Mother of Harlots, drunken with the blood of Saints) any way conſort or correſpond, but only to the Papal power, which hath ſhed the innocent blood of many millions meerly for mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters of Conſcience and Religion?</p>
               <p>O then lay theſ things deeply to heart, as ye tender your ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing health. Com out of <hi>Babylon</hi> betimes while 'tis caled to day; leſt ſiding with hir in the ſame ſins, ye partake of hir ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting plagues and puniſhments. What plainer deſcription can St. <hi>John</hi> giv of the woman in glorious garments? <hi>Here is</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 9 12, 13. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>the Mind which hath Wiſdom: the ſeven Heads are ſeven Mountains on which the Woman ſits, and ten horns ten Kings, who receiv power one hour with the Beaſt: theſ hav one mind, and ſhal giv their ſtrength to the Beaſt: The Woman is that great City, which reigns over the Kings of the Earth.</hi> If then ye wil be wiſe to ſalvation, ſerch the Scriptures ſeriouſly and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerely (which are therfore interdicted to Laics, leſt they ſhould ſee) what the Woman is which ſits on ſeven Mountains and many waters, importing multituds of People under hir po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer? or what the mighty City <hi>Babylon</hi> mentioned <hi>Rev.</hi> 18? al <note place="margin">Read <hi>Rev.</hi> 18. inceſſantly.</note> which chapter is worth perpetual peruſal. <hi>Hir Merchandiſe ther ſpecified is Gold, Silver, pretious Stones, Pearls, fine Linnen, Pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, Silk, Scarlet, Thyin Wood, al ſorts of Ivory Veſſels, of pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tious Wood, Braſſ, Iron, and Marble: Cinnamon, Odors, Oint<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, Frankincenſ; Wine, Oil, fine Flour, Wheat: Beaſts, Sheep, Horſes, Charets, Slavs, and Souls of Men. In hir was found the blood of Prophets, Saints, and al that were ſlain on Earth.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now ruminat hereon: what City elſ makes Merchandiſe of Mens Souls, or is drunk with Saints blood? 'Tis too too evident to every ey. Therfore liſten what the Angel ſaith aloud: <hi>If any</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 14 9 10, 11.</note> 
                  <hi>worſhip the Beaſt and his Image, or receiv his mark in forhead or hand: he muſt drink the Wine of Gods wrath, poured out without mixture into the Cup of his indignation, and ſhal be tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mented with fire and brimſtone in preſence of the holy Angels and the Lamb: and the ſmoak of their torments aſcends up for ever and ever. They hav no reſt day or night, who worſhip the Beaſt
<pb facs="tcp:168435:184"/> and his Image, or receiv the mark of his name:</hi> That is, be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciled by the Oath of Papal Supremacy. The holy Ghoſt in al theſ Prophetic predictions, doth not pourtrai Chymaeras or Mathematical fictions, but real places and perſons, which can no where be found in <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>topia</hi> or al the World over, ſav only in that great City, which hath for ſo many ages reigned as Empreſſ over Nations, both in hir temporal capacity and ſpiritual. This <note place="margin">Rev. 18. 4.</note> then is a fair forewarning to the Beaſts Folowers, or Roman Catholics, how dreadful dangers hang over their heads, unles they ſpeedily ſhun his ſociety; as al Gods People by voice from Heaven are bid to doo. O then renounce hir communion for fear of this direful commination, ſith it ſo much behovs your eternal bliſſ: God of his goodnes grant, that we may at laſt be brought into one fold or unity of Faith under one Shepherd of our Souls, the ſole Mediator al ſufficient betwen God and Man. Which effect, if it ſhal pleaſ God to produce in al or any that ſhal read theſ lines, the labor is happily em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploied.</p>
               <p>For a ſurpluſage, hear Mr. <hi>Medes</hi> deep diſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>urſ touching the <note place="margin">Supplement.</note> origin of Idolatry, or Doctrin of Devils. <hi>Belus, Bel;</hi> or <hi>Baal,</hi> ſon to <hi>Nimrod,</hi> was the firſt mortal Man made a God, or Dei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied by his ſon <hi>Ninus:</hi> from which firſt <hi>Bel</hi> or <hi>Baal</hi> al other Demons were denomined Baalims; as the Romans ſtiled their Emperors <hi>Caeſars</hi> from <hi>Julius;</hi> the Egyptians their laſt Kings <hi>P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>olomes</hi> from <hi>Lagus;</hi> and other Nations theirs in like ſort. <hi>Plutarch</hi> tels, that Mens Souls after death took diverſ degrees; becoming firſt Heroes as Probationers to a Demonſhip, and after Demons, or a ſublimer dignity as they deſerved: but He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roes and Demons diffred only in antiquity, the elder Heroes being caled Demons, and contrarily. Soul-Demons or Mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tals Deified after death, are like Saints whom Papiſts adore, and their Images as Heathen Idols: but the other Numens (Jupiter, Mars, Sun, Moon) parallel to Angels. The Gentils plead or pretend they worſhip not ſtocks and ſtones, the works of their own hands, but the Heroes or Souls in them; as the Iſraelits adored God in the golden Calf. So Papiſts aſſume the ſame Apology for Iconolatry: that they worſhip not the Image, but thing repreſented.</p>
               <lg>
                  <pb n="174" facs="tcp:168435:184"/>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Nam Deus eſt quod Imago docet, ſed non Deus ipſa:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Hanc videas, ſed mente colas quod cernis in illa.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>'Tis God which th' Image ſhews, but that no Deity:</l>
                  <l>Look on that, but adore this not ſeen by ey.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>This is a poor palliativ plaſter, but both are Idolatry of the ſame bran. For Heathen Demons were a middle ſort of divine Powers, betwixt their Soveraign immortal Gods, and ſubordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nat Men Deified after death; whoſ office was to be interce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding Agents betwen thoſ Celical Gods and Terreſtrial Men: in lieu wherof People erected Statues, Images, Temples, and Pillars to them; yea, adored their Reliques and Sepulchers. Semblably Papiſts Semi-Idolaters Deify Angels and Saints, adore their Images, erect Churches to their names, worſhip a breaden God for Chriſt, and ſet up Croſſes like Demon-Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lumns. Hereof St. <hi>Paul</hi> forewarns: <hi>The Spirit ſpeaks expreſly,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4 1. 2 3.</note> 
                  <hi>that in later times ſom ſhal fal from the Faith, attending to ſedu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing Spirits, and Doctrins of Devils or Demoniac dogmats:</hi> But the chief is that grand general Apoſtaſy into Analogical larved Idolatry, ſtiled in the Apocalypſ ſpiritual Fornication, and <hi>Rome</hi> myſtical <hi>Babylon:</hi> becauſ Idolatry was firſt founded at old <hi>Babylon</hi> built by <hi>Nimrod</hi> (wher his ſon <hi>Belus</hi> and Grandſon <hi>Ninus</hi> with their Succeſſors reſided) but ſince revived in a new form at <hi>Rome.</hi> Theſ Demons or Deaſtri (ſaith the Apoſtle) through lying hypocriſy, hav ſeared Conſciences, for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bidding to marry, and commanding to abſtain from meats. Theſ indeed are parts of their demoniac Doctrins; but the principal is Idolatry diſguiſed under the conterfet color of Ico<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nolatry.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The ſole exception to this expoſition is, That Demon or Devil in Scripture ſenſ, is ſtil taken for an evil Spirit or foul Fiend; never for a good Angel or Saint, though Prophane Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thors uſe both promiſcuouſly: <hi>Ergo</hi> to invoke thoſ glorified Spirits as Interceſſors on our behalfs; or adore their Images, or conſecrate Churches to their honor; deſervs not to be brand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed as Doctrin of Devils: ſpecialy ſith holy Men yet living are ſo honored, and their praiers deſired, which was ever commend<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, but never condemned in any Church.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:185"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> 'Tis tru, the Scripture ſtil takes Demons or Devils in the worſ ſenſ, becauſ Gentils deemed their worthies Dei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied Souls for Demons, which were wicked Spirits ſeducing Mankind; uſing the word for what they are in truth: ſith no good Angel or bleſſed Soul wil freely admit or aſſume ſuch di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine honor derogatory to their Creator, nor accept Mens In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocations. So the worſhip of Angels or Saints, and their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liques, Pillars, or Images may properly be caled Doctrin of De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils; ſith 'tis ſpiritual whordom and renewed Idolatry: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by they make like evil Demons or Devils; what fained faſhions or conterfet colors to delude people ſoever they ſet, to varniſh this ſuperſtition. This is his mellifluous morſel to chaw the cud on, which who ſhal piouſly digeſt, it wil turn to feed his Soul, by abandoning this diſguiſed abomination.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Germani Doctoris aucta:</hi> A German Doctors ſupply.</head>
               <p>A Late Sileſian Divine Anonymal, ſet forth a Book caled <hi>Clavis Apocalyptica,</hi> with a confuſed Comment an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nexed: who is Mr. <hi>Medes</hi> Ape, if not a Plag<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ary (as many of his Countrimen be) from whom he borows the Title, Method, and moſt ſpeculations (citing him twiſe or thriſe) both in the Synchroniciſms and Explications: but varies in ſom circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances applied to his Country, and comfort of his exiled Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren; aſſuring their Redemption to draw nigh, even at end of <hi>A. C.</hi> 1655, which is his ſingle or ſingular crotchet, as wil ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peer in the book brieſly contracted.</p>
               <p>God in his faithful Fatherly providence, to comfort the <note place="margin">Preamble.</note> godly and warn the wicked, prefixed certain times in the old Teſtament, how long he would forbear to puniſh. For before the Flood he ſet one hundred twenty yeers to repent, and then deſtroied al impenitent ſinners with a Deluge of waters. After it, he declared to <hi>Abram,</hi> That his Seed ſhould be a ſtranger in a Land, and ſerv them in affliction four hundred yeers, but that Nation he would judg, and they ſhould go out with great ſubſtance: which promiſſ at period of time he truly performed,
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:168435:185"/> drowning <hi>Pharaoh</hi> with al his Hoſt. Indeed <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e deſtroied <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom</hi> &amp; <hi>Gomorrah</hi> without prefining time becauſ their ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s were ſo tranſcendent, and they obduratly impenitent: but preſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed fourty dais to <hi>Niniv<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> deſtruction, which was averted by mature repentance. He aſſigned ſeventy yeers to <hi>Babylons</hi> cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tivity: which being accompliſhed, he ſtirred up <hi>Cyrus</hi> ſpirit to releaſ the People. In <hi>Daniel</hi> ſeventy annal weeks (four hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ninty yeers) were determined on the Jews, in which time Meſſiah ſhould be cut off, and <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> deſolated, which were effected in their times. Even ſo ther be ſet ſeaſons appointed to Gods Church in the new Teſtament, how long ſhe ſhal be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecuted, and when delivered: which is expreſſed in theſ places of Scripture. 1. The Saints ſhal be given into the fourth Beaſts hand for a time, times, and dividing of a time. 2. An Angel asks, how long it ſhal be to the end of theſ wonders? another anſwers for a time, times and half: So <hi>John</hi> ſaith, The Woman (Gods Church) ſhal be in the Deſart a time, times, and half. 3. The two witneſſes ſhal be clad in ſack<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>loth one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais. 4. The Gentils ſhal tread the holy City under foot fourty two months. 5. The Beaſts blaſphemies ſhal continu fourty two months: which three ſorts of numbers (a time, times, and half, one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais, fourty two months) are one, and explain ech other: taking thirty dais to a month, and expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding dais by yeers; both which the Prophets and Saint <hi>John</hi> uſed to doo. 6. Theſ three times begin and end together. 7. <hi>Daniels</hi> one thouſand two hundred ninty dais of the Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fices ſurreption and ſetting up abomination, begin thirty yeers ſooner then the one thouſand two hundred threeſcore; but end both at once <hi>A.</hi> 1655. now next inſuing: For three yeers and half make fourty two months, and one thouſand two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred threeſcore dais, after twelv months (ech of thirty dais) and three hundred ſixty dais in a yeer. So al exactly comply or correſpond.</p>
               <p>The Hebrew yeer contains twelv months, in ech thirty dais, in al three hundred ſixty: but our Julian fiv mo with ſix hours. One day Propheticaly implies a yeer: as <hi>Daniels</hi> hebdomad is <note place="margin">D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. 9. 24.</note> ſeven yeers, and his Viſion or Vati<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iny of ſeventy weeks
<pb facs="tcp:168435:186"/> ſeven times ſeventy, or four hundred ninty yeers. On theſ two grounds the whol fabric of future Chronical computs conſiſts. <note place="margin">Dan. 7. 35.</note> 'Tis ſaid, the Saints ſhal be given into the fourth Beaſts hand t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l a time, times, and dividing of time: <hi>i.</hi> one yeer, two, <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 7.</note> and half: ſo an Angel ſwears by him that livs for ever, it ſhal be for a time, times, and half a time. Semblably <hi>John</hi> ſaith, The <note place="margin">Rev. 12. 14.</note> Woman (Gods Church) ſhal be nouriſhed in the Wildernes (of Perſecution) from the Serpent for a time, times, and half: which is fore-expreſſed (<hi>verſ.</hi> 5.) by one thouſand two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 2. 3.</note> threeſcore dais: as the two witneſſes ſhal be clad in ſack<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cloth ſo long: but 'tis ſaid the Gentils ſhal tread the holy City <note place="margin">Rev. 13. 5.</note> under foot fourty two months; and the Beaſts blaſphemies ſhal continu the ſame ſpace. Al which ſorts of ſums are one, and ſute each other. For the fourth Beaſts three times and half in <hi>Daniel</hi> make fourty two months, or one thouſand two hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred threeſcore dais, according to twelv months and three hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ſixty dais in a yeer. So the Womans hiding for a time, times, and half, or fourty two months, or one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais uniformly or ſinchronicaly ſignify one thouſand two hundred ſixty yeers. Some ſuppoſe natural dais (not annal) are meant, which make three yeers and half or fourty two Hebrew months, or one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais ſimply: which cannot be, ſith the holy City hath bin calcitrated, the Witneſſes prophecied, the Woman nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhed, and the ten hornd Beaſt blaſphemed long ago: nor is it poſſible to accompliſh al things ther ſpoken in ſo ſhort a ſpace. <hi>'Tis writen, your Children ſhal wander in the wildernes fourty</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Num. 4. 33.</note> 
                  <hi>yeers, after the number of fourty d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>is, in which ye ſearched the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ezek. 4 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Land, ech day for a yeer. Again, thou ſhalt bear their iniquity fourty dais: I hav appointed ech day for a yeer. John Napier,</hi> and moſt Expoſitors jointly agree, that Prophetic dais are meant, which imply yeers. So three times and half, fourty two months, and one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais being uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vocal or conſignificant, begin and end together: as the Beaſts three times and half commence with the Womans. For when the red Dragon was caſt to Earth by ſuppreſſing Heathen Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry; he perſecuted the Woman by the ten hornd Beaſt, to whom he gav his Power, Seat, and great Authority: but ſhe
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:168435:186"/> fled and was fed in the wildernes one thouſand two hundred <note place="margin">Rev. 13 2.</note> threeſcore dais. The Beaſts time and two Witneſſes expires with the ſixth trumpet: <hi>Ergo</hi> they began together.</p>
               <p>So the Gentils trampling on the holy City and two Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes time initiats at once: but ſith the Angel in <hi>Daniel</hi> ſpeaks <note place="margin">Dan. 12 7 11.</note> of three times and half, and after of one thouſand two hundred ninty dais, which are thirty mo then one thouſand two hundred ſixty precited: many make doubt, whether both ſignify the ſame? Moſt Authors aſſert them for one, but the Text infers it not, and futures were only obſcurely reveled to <hi>Daniel.</hi> For three times and half concur with one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais, which is the duration of the Beaſts dominion: but one thouſand two hundred ninty is the <hi>terminus a quo</hi> of another Chronical computation to commence thirty yeers be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it, and expire both together: So the two ſums ſpeak dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of ſeveral ſubjects. The words are theſ, <hi>indoctos doc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o: From the time that the daily Sacrifice ſhal ceaſ, and abomination of de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolation ſet up, ther ſhal be one thouſand two hundred ninety <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ais.</hi> Now liſten how he aſſoils it: this time begins under <hi>Julian Apoſtat A. C.</hi> 363. (or as ſom Chronologers comput <hi>A.</hi> 365) when the greateſt devaſtation of <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> Temple hapned (to fulfil Chriſts prediction, that not a ſtone ſhould be left on <note place="margin">Mat. 24 2.</note> a ſtone) as <hi>Cyril,</hi> then Patriarch of <hi>Paleſtin,</hi> acknowledged. For tho the daily Sacrifice or Jewiſh Service ceaſed when <hi>Titus</hi> ſacked <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> yet was it not quit aboliſhed: ſith the Jews under <hi>Conſtantin</hi> celebrated the Paſſover ther, having hope to rebuild the Temple, which <hi>Julian,</hi> to deſpit Chriſtians, encou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raged them to doo, furn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſhing them with meat, mony, and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terials: At which time God ſent ſu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nder, lightning, bals of fire, and Earthquakes; as diſgorged the foundations, kill<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d diverſ workmen, and deterred al to perſiſt: which was the abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minable deſolation foretold by Chriſt from <hi>Daniel.</hi> So the one thouſand two hundred three ſcore annal dais, muſt inch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>at thirty yeers later (<hi>A.</hi> 395. at <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death) but terminat together <hi>A.</hi> 16<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>5. (next yeer) as ſhal be ſhewed.</p>
               <p>Here we muſt conſider, whether the Characters ſet on the <note place="margin">1 Character.</note> ſaid ſums may concur or cohere? which are three: 1. The Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Empires bip<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rtit diviſion in theſ words; <hi>To the Woman</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:187"/> 
                  <hi>were given two wings of a great Eagle<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> to fly into hir place in the Wildernes.</hi> The two wings are the Empires two parts, as <hi>The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>odoſius</hi> ſhared it betwen his two Sons <hi>An.</hi> 395. to which <hi>Aera</hi> al three characters coincide: but then the <hi>Barbarians</hi> broke in, treading the holy City under foot, and the Woman fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d into the Deſart.</p>
               <p>2. The holy City is given the Gentils to tread on fourty <note place="margin">2 Character.</note> two months. At <hi>Conſtantins</hi> converſion, the Womans new born Child was ſet on Gods Throne, and the Dragons worſhip got a great b<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ow; but <hi>Theodoſius</hi> caſt him to ground: yet at his death, the holy Cities cal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>itration commenced under his two young Sons; when Goths, Huns, Alans, and others under con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duct of <hi>Alaric,</hi> ſwarmed in on al ſides, firſt of the Eaſt Empire, and after of the Weſt; who took <hi>Rome, An.</hi> 410, deſtroying Churches, and perſecuting Chriſtians in al places.</p>
               <p>3. A Beaſt roſe out of the Sea, having ſeven heads and ten <note place="margin">3 Character. <hi>Rev. 13. 2.</hi>
                  </note> horns, and on his horns ten Crowns. Old Heathen <hi>Rome</hi> is reſembled to a red Dragon, with ſeven heads Hils, and ten horns Provinces: and upon his heads in <hi>Rome</hi> City ſeven Crowns, or ſeven ſorts of ſuprem Rulers forenamed: but the Chriſtian Empire hath ten Crowns on ten horns, (not ſeven on ſeven heads) being the ten Kingdoms into which it was part<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed. Now the beginning of this Beaſt was when it firſt roſe out of the Sea, under <hi>Alaric. An.</hi> 395. but the ten horns were not ful grown til threeſcore yeers after <hi>An.</hi> 455. when ten Kings or thereabout reigned diſtinctly. So al three characters (1. the ſpreading of the Eagles two wings, when the Woman fled. 2. The ten hornd Beaſts riſing out of the Sea at <hi>Ala<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s</hi> entry. 3. The Gentils treading the holy City) comply or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temporize at once <hi>An.</hi> 395. but <hi>Daniels</hi> abomination (which is to continu one thouſand two hundred ninety dais, being not the ſame with the Womans flight) befel under <hi>Julian</hi> thirty yeers ſooner <hi>An.</hi> 365. yet ſhal determin both together <hi>An.</hi> 1655. as aforeſaid. For al Writers date the downfal, diſtraction, and deſtruction of the fourth Monarchy at <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death, the laſt ſingle intire Emperor: after which it declined, decaied, or decreaſed daily.</p>
               <p>This is very obvious or p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rſpicuous; but he makes the ſix
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:168435:187"/> 6000. yeers of the Worlds continuance to end at the ſame time A. 1655. by his wreſted calculation, wherin Chronologers infinitly vary: which argues partiality of a Man wedded to his own opinion. Yet the compariſon of 1656. yeers from Mans creation to the Floods initiation, correſponds ſomwhat ſemblably to our next yeer 1655. conſummar, or 1656. in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>choat (that the firſt deſtruction by VVater, may ſymphonize or ſynchronize with the laſt by Fire) if any faith may be given to ſuch Chronical conjectures. Howbeit we may make this uſe of it, as Chriſt bids us, <hi>Watch, Pray, and lift up your Heads;</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Theſ.</hi> 5. 2<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 3.</note> 
                  <hi>for your redemption is at hand:</hi> but ſuch as liv ſecurely (as aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured of their ſalvation) ſpeaking peace and ſafety to their Souls; <hi>Sudden deſtruction ſhal com upon them, as travel on a Woman With Child, and they ſhal not eſcape. The day of the Lord ſhal com as a Thief in the night:</hi> therfore watch and pray, for great things and terrible revolutions are at dore to befal at end of A. 1655. wherin this Author is moſt confident, who proceds thus. It reſts to be ſhewed: 1. What hitherto hath bin fulfilled: 2. What at preſent is effected: 3. What ſhortly is to be expected, which is chiefly contained in the 11. and 16. Chapters. The Revelation deſcribes the State of Chriſts Church in the new Teſtament and what ſhal betide the fourth Monarchy under which it ſubſiſts. This deſcription includs three Periods of time.</p>
               <p>1. The Dragons Ethnic Kingdom, when ſeven Crowns <note place="margin">1 Period.</note> ſtood on his ſeven Heads, being publicly adored, and Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans perſecuted by Pagan Emperors: to which reign <hi>Conſtantin</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 12. 3. <hi>Rev. 13. 1. 2.</hi>
                  </note> put a Period A. 312. and the Church triumphed til <hi>Theodo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius</hi> died A. 395. At which time the Devil left his ſhape of a Dragon reſigning his Hoſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Seat, and great Authority to the Beaſt with ſeven Heads and ten Horns, which roſe from the Sea.</p>
               <p>2. Antichriſts Vicarian Lieftenentſhip under the Dragon <note place="margin">2 Period. <hi>Rev. 12. 15 16.</hi>
                  </note> from A. 395. til A. 1655. now neer. During which ſpace, the Pope or falſ Prophet blaſphemed Gods name, and perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted his Saints for one thouſand two hundred ſixty yeers: but when the Dragon was caſt to ground, he caſt water out of his mouth as a Flood to carry away the VVoman: that is, he
<pb facs="tcp:168435:188"/> ſtirred the North Nations to invade the Empire and infeſt the Church: but the Earth ſwalowed the Flood, for they embra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced Chriſtanity, and erected ſundry Kingdoms. The Dragon ſeing Idolatry could not be publicly erected, reſigned to the Bea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t riſen from the Sea (on which, the great Whore or Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chriſt the Dragons Deputy<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Vicar crept up in thoſ wars, rode) his ſeat, power, and authority: <hi>viz.</hi> his hoſt of Devils or Idols, wherin Ethnics worſhiped him; which his Antichriſtian Vicar ſtil continues under the name of Saints. <hi>Herof St. John ſpeaks,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 13. 3, 4.</note> 
                  <hi>al the World wondred at the Beaſt, but worſhiped the Dragon which gav him power, and the Beaſt alſo, ſaying; who is like him, or able to make War with him?</hi> This Lieftenentſhip is to laſt forty two months or one thouſand two hundred ſixty an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal dais: which beginning A. 395. muſt end A. 1655. as is ſaid.</p>
               <p>Then folows the Churches tru peace or proſperity at laſt <note place="margin">3 Period. <hi>Rev 20. 1, 2, 3.</hi>
                  </note> Period: for at ſound of the ſeventh Trumpet, the ſeventh Wo cam on the Empire, and the ſeventh Phial of Gods wrath was poured o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>; wherwith the Churches Enimies are cut off, and the Devil ſhut up in the bottomleſſ Pit for one thouſand yeers: ſo that nothing but tru tranquillity can inſu. <hi>Hence the Church</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>exults with great voice ſaying, the Kingdoms of this World are becom the Lords and his Chriſts, who ſhal reign for ever.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To theſ three times al three Parts of the Apocalypſ are <note place="margin">Analyſis.</note> ſquared: for the Son of God deſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ribes the ſtate of his Church and what ſhal befal the Empire in a triple maner: 1. By ſeven Epiſtles <hi>chap.</hi> 2. and 3. 2. By a Book ſealed <hi>ch.</hi> 4. 5. 6. 7. 3. By a litle open Book <hi>ch.</hi> 10. to the end. He alſo appeered to <hi>John</hi> in ſeveral ſhapes: 1. As a Son of Man <hi>ch.</hi> 1. who ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fred in the fi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>t Period. 2. As a Beaſt like a Lamb with ſeven Horns and ſeven Eys <hi>ch.</hi> 5. which fights in the ſecund Period. 3. As a ſtrong Angel clothed with a Cloud <hi>ch.</hi> 10. who reigns having al things put under his feet in the third laſt Period. As a Son of Man in m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ſt of ſeven golden Candleſticks, he de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clares the Churches condition in general by ſeven Epiſtles; wherof the two ſi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt belong to the firſt Period: the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iv laſt to the ſe und: but the Promiſes <hi>ch.</hi> 2. and 3. to the laſt. As a Lamb he opens the ſealed Book (Gods hidden Decree) implying the
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:168435:188"/> Roman Empires eſtate diſtinctly, under which the Church is built and ſubſiſts <hi>ch.</hi> 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. and 9. <hi>viz.</hi> in the Politic State for the firſt Period, til A. 395. (which by opening the ſix firſt Seals is performed) the Ethnic Emperors condition is ſhewed in the firſt fiv; but the fal of Paganiſm in the ſixth, from <hi>Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantin</hi> to <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death. In the ſecund Period from A. 395. to 1655. when the ſeventh Seal is to be opened, ſeven Angels with ſeven Trumpets, declare by ſeven Judgments then executed the Empires ruin <hi>Ch.</hi> 8. 1. By Barbarians A. 395. 2. By <hi>Romes</hi> firſt ſackage A. 410. 3. By ſuppreſſing the Weſt Empire in <hi>Auguſtulus</hi> A. 476. 4. By aboliſhing al public Offices A. 552. 5. By Sarraſens, as the firſt Wo tels <hi>ch.</hi> 9. 1. to 12. 6. By Turcs <hi>ch.</hi> 9. 13, to 19. 7. By Papiſts palpable Idolatry, Murders, Sorce<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ies, Fornications, and other abominable ſins; as in the ſecund Wo <hi>ch.</hi> 9. 20, 21. In the third Period at entry of A. 1655. the ſeventh Angel ſounds, and Judgment is exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuted with the third Wo on the Churches Enimies, wherby Gods myſtery is fulfilled <hi>ch.</hi> 10. 9. As an Angel covered with a Cloud, having a litle Book opened which <hi>John</hi> ſwalowed; he foretels what ſhal befal the Eccleſiaſtic State in al three Periods. 1. The Church is built up under perſecutions <hi>ch.</hi> 11. 1, 2. 2. 'Tis gloriouſly beautified with the Sun, having the Moon under foot, as deſpiſing al mundan things; and a Crown of twelv Stars (the twelv Apoſtles) on hir Head <hi>ch.</hi> 12. 1. 2. 3. The red Dragon raiſeth many Hereſies and troubles; but <hi>Conſtantin</hi> (as <hi>Michael</hi>) overcam him, and expeld Heathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſm <hi>v.</hi> 9. In the ſecund Period, theſ ſeven Synchroniciſms are ſet forth. 1. The holy City trod down by the Gentils <hi>ch.</hi> 11. 2. 2. The two VVitneſſes mourn in ſack<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> cloth <hi>v.</hi> 3. to 10. 3. The VVoman fled into the Deſart <hi>ch.</hi> 12. 6, to 14. 4. The ten hornd Beaſt blaſphems God, and makes war with the Saints. 5. The two hornd drivs a pety ped<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ing trade <hi>ch.</hi> 13. <hi>per totum.</hi> 6. The company of one hundred forty four thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand ſing a new Hymn and liv blamleſſ <hi>ch.</hi> 14. 1. to 6. 7. The VVhore of <hi>Babylon</hi> (or Papal Hierarchy) rides and rules the ten hornd Beaſt of free accord <hi>ch.</hi> 17. Herupon God forewa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nd hir by declaring his plagues and puniſhments <hi>ch.</hi> 15. and 16. but when no redres folowd, he paſt ſentence to confound hir.
<pb facs="tcp:168435:189"/> Hence in the third Period, the Churches joy or ovation over hir Enimies total ruin is diſplaied: with hir wiſhed peace or tranquillity <hi>ch.</hi> 19. Theſ are the general Contents of al: but many mo important particulars relating to our times occur; which ſhal be ſummarily collected for the Churches comfort ſpecialy the two Witneſſes Hiſtory <hi>ch.</hi> 11. and deſcription of the ſeven Phials <hi>ch.</hi> 16. which two being of neereſt concern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, ſhal be moſt accuratly agitated. For the firſt explicats the entrance of the third Prophetic part from the litle Book, com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſing al three Periods as an abridgment of the whol Revela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion. It conſiſts of two Parts: 1. What is reveled to <hi>John</hi> by word of mouth, how things ſhal obvene; as in the firſt Period at erecting the Church; in the ſecund under the Antichriſtian Vicar, by two Synchroniſms of the Gentils calcitrating the holy City forty two months, and the Witneſſes mourning one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais. 2. What is realy re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſented to him by a ſudden change in Viſion, at beginning of the third Period. Theſ are the terms of our undertaken task.</p>
               <p>In the firſt Period under the Dragons reign, the Son of God <note place="margin">Expoſition.</note> cauſeth his Temple or Church to be built, the place of Sacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fices be meaſured, and charily protects his Servants in theſ <hi>A reed like a rod was given me, and the Angel ſaid; ariſe,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev 11. v.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>meaſure Gods Temple, and Altar, and them that worſhip therin.</hi> Sith then the building and gathering Chriſts Church, is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mended by meaſuring the Jews Temple; the form therof muſt be conſidered, to attain the tru meaning of the Text. It ſtood <note place="margin">2 Chr 3. 1 3 4. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> King. 6. 16.</note> on Mount <hi>Moriah:</hi> the length ſixty Cubits, bredth twenty, height one hundred twenty. It was divided into two parts: 1. The lower weſtly twenty Cubits long and twenty broad cald <hi>Sanctum Sanctorum</hi> (Holy of Holieſt) into which the high Prieſt alone entred only once a yeer, 2. The forepart eaſtly fourty Cubits long and twenty broad, ſtiled <hi>Sanctum</hi> the Holy Place; wherto only Prieſts entred, termed here Gods Temple. Before it were two Courts: 1. The inner cald the Prieſts, wher the Altar for burnt Offerings ſtood, twenty Cubits ſquare and ten high; which is here cald <hi>Thyſiaſterium.</hi> 2. The outer or great Court compaſſed with a whit Marble wal in
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:168435:189"/> circuit four furlongs or half a mile, which none but purified Iſraelits might enter; excluding al unclean Jews and Gentils. About this <hi>Herod</hi> walled in a large place for the unclean to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether <note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>zek 40. Z<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ch.</hi> 2. 1. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> with Heathens. By this Temple the Angel repreſents the Churches condition: for by meaſuring is meant building and propagating: by the Altar the tru Profeſſors perſecution, to be ſlaughtered as ſacrificed Sheep: but meaſured or bounds ſet, beyond which Tyrans cannot go til vengence overtake them. By thoſ that worſhip therin, Kings and Prieſts are meant, who are a Royal Prieſthood in the inner Court.</p>
               <p>Next folows the Churches State in the ſecund ſtation of <note place="margin">V. 2.</note> Popery from A. 395. til A. 1655. into Synchroniſms: 1. Of the Gentils treading the holy City under foot fourty two months: wherby Gods extern worſhip is implied, conſiſting in Ceremonies, which he rejects. Here we muſt refl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>on the Heathen Nations invaſion: for from <hi>Conſtantins</hi> converſion til <hi>Theodoſius</hi> died, the Church triumphed over the Gentils; and demoliſhed the Dragons Idolatrous Temples: but im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediatly the Barbarians broke in, wherby the holy City was trod on, &amp; Antichriſt had occaſion to ſhew himſelf. For in ſtead of Idols (Saturn, Jupiter, Mars) Saints Images were gradualy introduced. 2. Of the two Witneſſes prophecy in Sack-cloth, one thouſand two hundred ſixty dais: by whom is meant faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Teachers and Rulers of the Church: which number of two is ſmal, yet ſufficient to teſtify truth <hi>Deut. 17. 6, 10, 15, Mat. 18 16. John</hi> 8. 17.</p>
               <p>The Angels Words (to my two Witneſſes) imply, that he <note place="margin">Verſ 3. 4 5. 6.</note> is the Son of God. They were clad in ſack-cloth, but the Whore in Purple and Scarlet deckd with Gold, Pearl, and pretious Stones. Theſ were two Oliv Trees and two Candle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſticks, <note place="margin">Z<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ha. 4 14.</note> as <hi>Zerobabel</hi> and <hi>Jeſua</hi> are deſcribed. <hi>If any Man wil hurt them, fire proceds from their mouth to devour their Enimies, who muſt thus be killed:</hi> as at <hi>Elias</hi> requeſt fire from Heaven <note place="margin">2. King. 1 10. 12.</note> conſumed two of <hi>Ahaziahs</hi> Captains with their fifty Men ech. <hi>Theſ have prower to ſhut Heaven, that it rain not during their Prophecy (as Elias alſo had) and power to turn Waters into Blood; and to ſmite the Earth with al plagues as Moſes and Aaron had:</hi> wherby God declares, what Mercies he ſhewed
<pb facs="tcp:168435:190"/> his Servants of old; which he wil extend to Beleevers in the new Teſtament and wil giv them faithful Teachers like <hi>Jeſua</hi> and <hi>Zerobabel</hi> to inlighten them as Candleſticks with pure Doctrin; and aſſiſt them as Oliv-trees with powerful con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolation beſide zelous <hi>Eliahs</hi> and <hi>Eliſha's,</hi> who ſhal oppoſe the Whore <hi>Jezabel, Baals</hi> Prieſts, and other perſecutors: but at laſt a <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> to bring them out of al affliction.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>When they hav finiſhed their teſtimony, the Beaſt which aſcends</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ 7. Rev 17. 8. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>from the bottomleſſ Pit (viz. which roſe from the Sea with ten horns, wherof the Angel ſaith, the Beaſt which thou ſaweſt, was and is not, and ſhal aſcend from the bottomleſſ Pit) ſhal make War againſt them, overcom, and kil them.</hi> This Beaſt that was and is not, but is the eighth, and one of the ſeven; is the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then Empire, wher the Dragon reigned, or was openly wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhiped: but is not, being no more adored in public: yet aſcends again out of the Pit by the ten honrd Beaſts means, or kingdoms erected in the Empire; when a new holier form of Idolatry is eſtabliſhed, and the Dragon with the Beaſt diſguiſedly afreſh worſhiped. This is the eighth Head, but one of the ſeven: for the Rider (the Woman-whore) in the divided Empire, governs the civil State: ſo the ten hornd Beaſt (or ſeventh Head) and Eccleſiaſtic Popiſh Regiment make one, as it were the eighth: but becauſ the Woman ſits as one Rider; therfore the two laſt forms (Eccleſiaſtic and Politic) are reckoned or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted one, as the Angel ſaith, the eighth is of the ſeven. Hence 'tis cleer, the Beaſt riſing out of the Pit, is the ſpiritual Papal Government uſing the Temporal Sword of terren Princes: which Woman-Beaſt ſhal kil the Witneſſes, or depriv them of Eccleſiaſtic preferments and Politic emploiments (cald a civil death) by perſecuting Evangelical Profeſſors (which is his own caſe) at the Popes inſtigation.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Their dead Bodies ſhal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ly in the Streets of the great City, ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritualy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>caled Sodom and Egypt, wher our Lord was crucified.</hi> The City is <hi>Rome</hi> the place of perſecution; as the Angel ſaith, <note place="margin">Rev. 17. v. 18</note> the Woman is that great City which reigns over the Kings of the Earth, caled <hi>Babylon:</hi> by which name <hi>Viega, Bellarmin,</hi> and other Jeſuits own <hi>Rome:</hi> but by the City and Streets the whol Popiſh Empire is deſigned; as 'tis elſwher compared to
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:168435:190"/> a ten hornd Beaſt, and to a Sea with Rivers and Fountains. <hi>Rome</hi>-City and Papacy is ſpiritualy or myſticaly ſtiled <hi>Sodom,</hi> by reaſon of their <hi>Paedereſtia</hi> or unnatural ſin, not only com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, but commended in a privileged pamphlet penned and publiſhed by <hi>John de la Caſa</hi> Archbiſhop of <hi>Benevent:</hi> as <hi>Iſaiahs</hi> words intimat, <hi>Their countenance doth witnes againſt them; who declare their ſin as Sodom, they hide it not.</hi> She is alſo like <hi>Egypt</hi> in blindnes and hardnes of Heart; beſide their oppreſſion of Gods People. She reſembles <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> in kil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling the Prophets; refuſing to receiv the Son of God: but re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects, reviles, and crucifies him in his members, as every ey ſees. A City hath ſundry Streets and Papacy diverſ dominions: wherin the wars and perſecutions for ſixty yeers laſt paſt, muſt be exactly examined. The Oriental Antichriſt (Turc) doth not perſecut Chriſtians for Religion: the Occidental (Pope) hath no Streets or Provinces under his power, wherin hav hapned any remarkable perſecutions, ſav only the <hi>Germam</hi> Empire or cheif Horn. This is that great Cities principal Street caled <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>texochen</hi> the Street, being a bare Sceleton left of the Weſt Empire or fourth Monarchy: having yet ſeven Heads (the ſeven Princes Electors) and ten Horns (the ten Circles or Provinces) as 'tis divided. In this Street we muſt ſeek the war and ſhal find it; if we weigh wel what is paſt ſince A. 1595. til now. For the Pope, ſince <hi>Luther</hi> began to reform, alwais aimed to extirp Goſpel Profeſſors; for which end he caled the Council of <hi>Trent:</hi> but this took no effect in <hi>Germany,</hi> til the crafty Jeſuits incited credulous Princes by fraud, flattery, and calumby to perſecut Proteſtants. Which began A. 1598. in <hi>Styria, Carniola,</hi> and <hi>Krain</hi> the ſucceſſ wherof ther and elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher (ſpecialy in <hi>Bohemia</hi> and <hi>Auſtria</hi>) is too wel known to the World: but the laſt act lacks to be executed in <hi>Sileſia,</hi> which being finiſhed, this war ſhal hav victory and execution end: at which time the three yeers and half are to begin, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in the Witneſſes dead Bodies ſhal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly in the Streets. This Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor ſeems to be a <hi>Sileſian</hi> Miniſter living in <hi>Polonia;</hi> who draws al to the Meridian of his Country, and comfort of his exiled Brethren.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Som of the People, Kinreds, Toungs, and Nations ſhal ſee their</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 9.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:191"/> 
                  <hi>dead bodies three dais and half; not ſuffring them to be put in gravs.</hi> Theſ are forren Nations met in the German war for Religion: but by a Treaty of peace, the Proteſtants were cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumvented, and liberty of Conſcience denied, with al their pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per privileges, which produced manifold miſeries. Hence it appeers that the three annal dais and half (before the appointed one thouſand two hundred ſixty terminat) can agree to no other; but when the ſaid Sileſian pacification ſhal be finiſhed, perſecution ſtinted, and expeld Evangeliſts reſtored; al which ſhal be at end of <hi>An.</hi> 1655. Moſt Expoſitors refer the laſt words of not putting them in grav, to their Enimies deſpite, who bar their burial: but they are uſed or uttered tropicaly (as their quickning or riſing muſt be taken civily) not properly or literaly: for their Enimies are caled they that dwel on Earth. So forren Nations wil not wholy lay down the Sword, but caſt a watchful ey on al emotions in <hi>Germany,</hi> and not per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit Proteſtants to be totaly deſtroied or laid in grav under<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ground, as he perſwads them to doo.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They that dwel on Earth</hi> (Papiſts who hav their Heaven here, <note place="margin">Verſ. 10.</note> for the juſt are ſtrangers or Sojourners) <hi>ſhal rejoyce over them, make merry, and ſend g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s one to another, becauſ thoſ two Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets tormented them that dwel on Earth.</hi> They are ſaid to tor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, becauſ they ſcan or ſift their Enimies Doctrin and Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſation by the touchſtone of Gods VVord, croſſ their groſſ <note place="margin">1 Kings 18 17</note> Idolatry, and exprobrat their filthy Sodomy. So <hi>Eliah</hi> and <hi>Michah</hi> tormented <hi>Ahab: Jeremy</hi> the Prieſts and Pſeudopro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets: <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jer.</hi> 27. 9. 14. <hi>Amos</hi> 7. 10. <hi>Mat. 8. 29.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Amos</hi> the People: Chriſt the Devils. This their Foes nickname Sedition to color their own oppreſſion.</p>
               <p>Thus far <hi>John</hi> writes what the Son of God declared by word of mouth; wherby a ſudden change inſued in the Viſion, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſenting a like alteration in the Empire. For he ſees what af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter the end of three yeers and half befel the witneſſes; and what unexpected events ſhal betide. Here the laſt period begins <hi>An.</hi> 1655. when al the Goſpels Enimies are quelled, and tru peace to Gods People redintegrated.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>After three dais and half, the Spirit of life from Godentred</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>into them.</hi> Thoſ dais expire <hi>An.</hi> 1655. when the treading on the holy City fourty two months, the VVitneſſes mourning
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:168435:191"/> one thouſand two hundred threeſcore dais, the VVomans abode in the Deſart ſo long, and the Beaſts blaſpheming fourty two Months conterminat or expire at once together. Then alſo the term of <hi>Nebuchadnezars</hi> Image<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and period of al four Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narchies <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan</hi> 7. 12. 25. <hi>D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>n. 12. 11.</hi>
                  </note> for a time, times, and dividing of time ſhal concur: as alſo the one thouſand two hundred ninety dais of abominati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on which makes deſolat, being al tru ſynchroniciſms. <hi>Ezekiel</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ezek. 37. 14.</note> hath a like expreſſion, wher God on the Jews behalf, at <hi>Baby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lons</hi> Captivity ſaith, <hi>I wil put my Spirit in you, and ye ſhal liv, I w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l put you in your own Land.</hi> The like God wil doo to al exiled Profeſſors, reſtore them by unthought of means to their own Land, and render their functions: yea giv them greater dignities then ever they had before. <hi>They ſtood on their feet,</hi> or poſſeſt their Places and Stats: but great fear fel on al that ſaw them. Papiſts had great joy at the iſſu of this war: but ſhal now tremble no leſſ, when the exiled repoſſeſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> their hereditary Fortunes and honorable Functions. A life<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly exemple herof is extant <hi>Wiſdom</hi> 5. worth reading or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>view. <note place="margin">See <hi>Wiſd. 5.</hi>
                  </note>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They heard a great voyce from Heaven ſaying, Com up hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>They ſhal aſcend in a cloud, and their Enimies ſhal ſee them.</hi> Heaven ſignifies the Church: the voice implies, that af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter three yeers and half God wil raiſ a chief Proteſtant Poten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tat as a Patron, to the Papiſts terror; who ſhal open a free courſ to the Goſpel: caling aloud by his Diploma or Letters Patents to al Exiles; Com up, reſum your priſtin prefer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and emploiments. So they ſhal ſuddenly aſcend in a cloud to their charges, with great glory and authority. Their Enimies who before exulted at their afflictions, inflicting al ſorts of plagues; ſhal fare as <hi>Jeremy</hi> threatned <hi>Chaldea</hi> and <hi>Baby<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lon,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jer.</hi> 50. 10. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> that al which go by ſhal hiſſ at them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>At the ſame hour was a great Earthquake, and a tenth part</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>of the City fel: viz.</hi> a fearful Commotion or Combuſtion in the Empire: but a tenth part intends either the whol Papacy, or one of the Empires ten ſtreets, or <hi>Rome</hi> City, which is now but a tenth part of what it was, as <hi>Lipſius</hi> provs. <hi>In the Earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quake</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> 3<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                     <hi>Admirand.</hi>
                  </note> (or war) <hi>were ſlain ſeven thouſand Men (or a mighty multitud) but the remnent were affrighted, and gav glory to
<pb facs="tcp:168435:192"/> God.</hi> The reſt of Papiſts ſtood amazed, and acknowledged Gods juſt judgments on them.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> und Wo is paſt.</hi> This imports not as if al were ended <note place="margin">Verſ 14.</note> at <hi>Romes</hi> deſtruction and the reſt precited; but intimats ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 8 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Rev.</hi> 9 1. to 19.</note> the Turcs ruin: <hi>For an Angel flying through midſt of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven cried, Wo, Wo, Wo to the Earths Inhabiters, by reaſon of</hi> 3 <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels trumpets yet to ſound.</hi> The firſt hapned by Sarraſens, the next by Turcs, as generaly granted: whence thoſ words (<hi>the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund wo is paſt</hi>) are unanimouſly interpreted, that inſtantly after <hi>Romes</hi> ruin, and the German Empires revolution, the Turcs Eaſt Empire ſhal fal. <hi>Behold, the third Wo coms quickly;</hi> al three fal on the Empire, but the laſt enſues.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeventh Angel ſounded, and Voices in Heaven ſaid, the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 15. 16. 17</note> 
                  <hi>Kingdoms of this World are becom the Lords and his Chriſts, who ſhal reign for ever.</hi> Here begins the ſeventh or laſt plague poured on <hi>Babel,</hi> wherin the Evangelical Churches great joy is briefly deſcribed: becauſ they hav got a good Head, <hi>Rome</hi> de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroied, <hi>Germany</hi> revolted from Popery, and the Turcs Empire ended. This joy is ſet out by <hi>John Rev.</hi> 19. as <hi>David</hi> reflects on it <hi>Pſal.</hi> 93. 1. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 97. 1. <hi>Pſal.</hi> 99. 1.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Nations</hi> (Papiſts) <hi>were angry, and the wrath is com to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 18. 19.</note> 
                  <hi>cut off or deſtroy them.</hi> This act is confirm'd by a duple ſign: 1. <hi>Gods Temple was opened, and ther was ſeen the Ark of his Teſtament. 2. Ther were Lightnings, Voices, Thunders, Earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quake, and great Hail.</hi> The contents wherof are elſwher ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plicated, wher the Son of God with Celical Armies appeer on whit Horſes: but the Beaſt and Kings of the Earth are utterly <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 19 11 to 21</note> deſtroied. <hi>The time of the dead to be judged, and that thou ſhouldſt reward thy ſervants the Prophets, Saints, and them that fear thy Name; and ſhouldſt diſtroy thoſ which deſtroy the Earth.</hi> This Judgment is darkly deſcribed, being before caled the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtery <note place="margin">Rev. 10 4. 7.</note> of God, and uttered by ſeven thunders, which muſt not be writen. This is alſo after rehearſed in Chriſts thouſand yeers reign, which the Author declines to define, yet inclines to it. <note place="margin">Rev. 20 4. 5 6.</note> As in the ſecund part of Apocalypſ, ſeven Judgments are given on the Roman Empire by ſeven trumpeting Angels in the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund Period; ſo here in the third are deſcribed ſeven Plagues to be poured out by ſeven Phials on the ſame. The ſeventh at
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:168435:192"/> end of the one thouſand two hundred threeſcore yeers concurs with <hi>An.</hi> 1655. and fils up Gods wrath. The ſeven Plagues fel on the Politic State preſaging its fal: but the ſeven Phials are poured on the Eccleſiaſtic too, declaring both their puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments. Thoſ began <hi>An.</hi> 395. but theſ under the ſixth Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, a litle before the total final ruin. The ſeven Plagues pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced from the Lord holding a Cup of red wine, who poured it on his litle Flock: but now the ungodly ſhal drink the dregs <note place="margin">Pſal. 75. 8 9.</note> wrung out, as <hi>David</hi> denounceth. Thoſ ſeven Angels with the <note place="margin">Rev. 15. 5. 6. 7.</note> ſeven Plagues, cam out of the Temple of the Tabernacle of the Teſtimony in Heaven: and one of the four Beaſts (the Lion of <hi>Juda</hi>) gav the ſeven Angels ſeven golden Phials ful of Gods Wrath: the event or effect folows.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I heard a great voyce out of the Temple ſaying to the ſeven</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Chap.</hi> 16. <hi>V.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Angels, Pour out the Phials of Gods wrath on the Earth: viz.</hi> Earths Inhabiters, who rejoiced at the Beaſts Victory: or on the whol world, which wandred after the Beaſt, worſhiping <note place="margin">Rev. 13. 3. 4.</note> both Beaſt and Dragon: ſo the Popiſh Empire is plainly un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The firſt poured his Phial on the Earth, and ther fel a noiſom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>grievous ſore on the Men which had the Beaſts mark, and them which worſhiped his Image.</hi> Earth implies the whol Empires extent: but reflects on the peaceable part, and on the Beaſt coming out of the Earth; which is the Pope and his Clergy: who prevail not by open Power, as the Sea-bred did by war; but crept in ſlily and ſoftly as graſſ grows out of the ground without noiſ or notice. This Phial was poured at time of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formation: but when tru Profeſſors oppoſed Papiſts, repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving their falſ Doctrins and foul deeds: a noiſom ſore of fierce wrath, hate, and enmity fel on the Men ſo marked againſt al Proteſtants, ſith they could not ſeduce them by words or wiles, nor ſubdu by the Sword.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſecund poured his on the Sea, which becam as blood of a</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>dead Man, and every living Soul in the Sea died.</hi> By Sea is pointed out the ten hornd Beaſt riſing from the Sea, &amp; his trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled ſtate; which fel on al parts (ſpecialy <hi>Germany</hi>) with much bloodſhed: and al Men ingaged in the war through the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinces, died in that Flood of waters.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:193"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>The third poured his on the Rivers and Fountains of Waters,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>which becam blood.</hi> VVaters, both in Scripture and among al Authors, ſignify Kingdoms: the Roman Empire is compared <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 1. 18.</note> to a Beaſt with ten horns, and to a City with ſtreets; but here to a Sea with Rivers, which are the Popiſh dominions: for the great VVhore ſits on many waters: the Fountains are Kings with their Peers and Parlements: but how this Phial hath bin poured on <hi>Great-Brytain,</hi> and the Head-ſpring becom blood ſtil ſprouting out, is evident to al Men: but though thoſ that are the Voice or Trumpet in thoſ actions cannot be excuſed; yet we muſt ſay with the Angel here, <hi>Lord, thou art righteous,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>becauſ thou haſt judged thus.</hi> How <hi>France</hi> feels Gods wrath of the third Phial, and how much more it may, time wil diſco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver. <note place="margin">Verſ. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>For they hav ſhed the blood of Saints and Prophets, and thou haſt given them blood to drink, being worthy.</hi> This more particularly concerns <hi>France,</hi> wher ſuch floods hav been ſhed within a hundred yeers laſt paſt: but how other Realms ſhal fare, time wil revele.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I heard another from the Altar ſay, even ſo Lord God Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ 7.</note> 
                  <hi>tru and righteous are thy Judgments.</hi> This voice ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> from the Thyaſterion, wher Martyrs Souls inceſſantly praiſ God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The fourth poured his on the Sun, who had power given to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>ſcorch Men with <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ire.</hi> Moſt Expoſitors underſtand the Sun of Righteouſnes, wherwith the woman is clothed: but this re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pugns the plagues poured on the Popiſh world or Earth, oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſit to the Church-Heaven, Gods faithful Children, wherof the Lord Jeſus is Head: ſo we muſt ſerch what Sun ſignifies elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher in the Apocalypſ. <hi>The Sun becam black as ſackcloth of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 6. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>hair:</hi> which imports the ruin of Imperial dignity in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>then Church-Heaven by <hi>Conſtantin. The Suns third part w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 8 12.</note> 
                  <hi>ſmiten:</hi> that is, the old Empires ſmal remaining ſplendor ſhal vaniſh. <hi>An Angel ſtood in the Sun:</hi> meaning a potent Evan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gelical <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. 17. <hi>Rev. 21. 23.</hi>
                  </note> Prince gathered Forces againſt Papiſts. <hi>The City had not the Sun or Moon to ſhine in it:</hi> or needs no temporal Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tentat to govern it. If we compare theſ texts with the Sun here, it muſt import the Supporter of the Pop<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſh State, who givs ſplendor and ſtrength to al, as the Sun doth in Nature:
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:168435:193"/> for he had power given to ſcorch Men with fire, even thoſ of his own ſide.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Men were ſcorched with great heat, and blaſphemed Gods</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>name, which hath power over theſ plagues: but repented not to giv him glory.</hi> When the Sun or Supporter of Papacy ſhal ly down to reſt, Gods wrath wil extremly blaſt Papiſts: the Lord <note place="margin">Pſal 21. 9.</note> ſhal make them like a firy Oven; yet wil they not relent to giv him glory, but blaſphem his name ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The fifth poured his on the Beaſts Seat, whoſ Kingdom was</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 10. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>ful of darknes: and they gnawed their toungs for pain. They blaſpemed the God of Heaven, but repented not.</hi> So ſoon as the ten hornd Beaſt roſe from the Sea, the Dragon gav him his Power and Seat of reſidence, <hi>Rome,</hi> which he retained with the two hornd Beaſt, like <hi>Hippocrates</hi> twins, ever ſince, and reign over the Kings of the Earth: but now by the fifth Phial his Kingdom is darkned, yet not quit demoliſhed or diſſolved, which ſhal be doon at pouring out the laſt Phial.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſixth poured his on Euphrates great River, and the water</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>was dried up to prepare the way of the Eaſt Kings. Euphrates</hi> ſignifies the Turcs which border on it: but drying up the wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter implies their ruin or overthrow, as the Prophets uſe that phraſe <hi>Iſai</hi> 19. 5. <hi>Iſai</hi> 44 27. <hi>Jer.</hi> 48. 34. <hi>Jer.</hi> 50<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 38. <hi>Jer.</hi> 51. 36. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 30. 12. <hi>Ezek.</hi> 31. 4. the drying up is a preparation to the great work which ſhal be performed at pouring out the ſeventh Phial: for as the red Sea was divided for Iſrael to paſſ, <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Exod.</hi> 14. 12. <hi>Joſua 3. 17.</hi>
                  </note> when <hi>Pharaoh</hi> purſued; and <hi>Jordan</hi> dried up for them to go into <hi>Canaan:</hi> So here <hi>Euphrates</hi> is myſticaly dried <hi>(i.</hi> the Turcs deſtroied) to make way for the Eaſt Kings, meaning the Jews converſion. Next folows the ſeventh Phial, the ſeventh Angel ſounded, the ſeventh plague (or third and laſt wo) fel on both Beaſts which ſit in the City ſited on ſeven Hils, caled ſeven Heads; the preparativs thus pourtraied.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>I ſaw three unclean Spirits like Frogs com out of the Dra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gon,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 13 14.</note> 
                  <hi>Beaſts, and falſ Prophets mouths: theſ are the Spirits of Devils working miracles, which go forth to the Kings of the whol World, to gather them to the battle of that great day of God Almighty.</hi> Al three are Companions or felow Commo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners, which ſtick cloſe together; and now at end of their reign
<pb facs="tcp:168435:194"/> ſend abroad Agents or Ambaſſadors (croking Spirits) which work miracles. For when <hi>Rome</hi> the Popes Seat, and Turcs Em<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pire ſhal be ſuppreſſed, and Jews converted; the Devil, the whol Papacy, and falſ Prophet ſeing their end at hand, wil ſtir every ſtone, and ſend out their chief Emiſſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries to al Popiſh Princes, perſwading them to raiſ war againſt Proteſtants in that great day of Almighty God. The time of <hi>Conſtantins</hi> ſubduing the Dragon and ſupplanting Idolatry, is <note place="margin">Rev 6. 17.</note> cald the great day of Gods wrath: but this (when the Beaſt with falſ Prophet are to be caſt into a firy Lake, and Dragon ſhut up in the bottomleſſ pit) ſtiled the great day of God Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty; being before termed the time of the Dead that they ſhal be judged: but by the Prophets, Apoſtles, and Chriſt cly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Catexochen,</hi> That Day, which he ſpares to explicat.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Behold, I com as a Theef: bleſſed is he that watcheth and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 15. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>keeps his garment, leſt he walk naked, and they ſee his ſhame. He gathered them into a place caled Armageddon.</hi> This is the ſudden pouring out of the ſeventh Phial and Plagues on the Papacy, for which Men are warned to watch: but the place of Papiſts Rendevous caled <hi>Armageddon</hi> (Mountain of Lamen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation) <note place="margin">2 Chr. 35. 24. 25.</note> alluding to the place wher good King <hi>Joſiah</hi> was ſlain and much bewailed: which argues that Papiſts ſhal mourn for the iſſu of this war, as the Jews did for that direful defeat at <hi>Megiddo.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſeventh Angel poured his into the Air: and a great Voice</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>cam out of Heavens Temple from the Throne ſaying; It is doon,</hi> The preceding Phials were poured on particular Places or Per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons (1. On the Popiſh State and Religion in common: 2. On the Politic State by the German war: 3. On peculiar Popiſh Kingdoms and their Heads: 4. On a ſtrong Pillar of Papi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtry: 5. On <hi>Rome</hi> City: 6. On the Turcs Territories) but this <note place="margin">Eph. 2. 2.</note> laſt univerſaly on the Air or whol Body, and Satan Prince of the Air with al his Spirits; becauſ he is worſhiped together with the Beaſt. At pouring out of which Phial, the time draws nigh <note place="margin">Mat. 24. 28.</note> foretold by Chriſt of his coming to Judgment.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ther were Voices, Thunders, Lightnings, and ſo great an</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>Earthquake, as was not ſince Men were on Earth; ſo mighty and great.</hi> Here begins the Execution on the Devil and his Ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my,
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:168435:194"/> with his Vicar and his Dependents; even on the whol Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pacy and its Kingdoms. In the Air are heard terrible Voices, Thunders, and yellings of Devils: on Earth War and rumors of War: in al parts Tumults, Seditions, Inſurrections, Maſſacres, and horrid Bloodſheds, ſuch as never were heard of before.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The great City was divided into three parts. Rome</hi> City is ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cified <note place="margin">Verſ. 19.</note> in the ſixth Phial; but here the whol Papal State ſignified: which is ſhared among three Chieftains, typified by the triple Crown, the Dragon, Beaſt, and falſ Prophet: For theſ gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rals ſhal levy or lead forth the Battle, as ech ſeveraly raiſed their Forces before, and now join ready to fal on. But with what ſucceſſ? The Beaſt and falſ Prophet being taken, are caſt <note place="margin">Rev 19. 10.</note> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ife into a burning Lake of brimſtone; but the Dragon <hi>(Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neraliſſimo)</hi> ſhut up in the bottomleſſ pit for a thouſand yeers. <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 1. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>The Cities of the Nations fel:</hi> that is, Idolatry, Sodomy, and other abominations practiſed under Popery are altogether abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Great Babylon cam into remembrance before God, to giv hir</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>the Cup of Wine of his fierce Wrath.</hi> God ſat ſtil long, ſeeming to take no notice of the Beaſts blaſphemy and tyranny: but when the prefixd time of fourty two months expired, remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers hir, fils ful the Cup of Wine of his fierce wrath, and puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth after hir demerits. <hi>Every Iland fled away, and the Mountains were not found: viz</hi> Al that depend on the Papacy (the remoteſt Iles and loftieſt places by Land) ſhal <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ly away, va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh, be vanquiſhed, and ſeen no more.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ther fel on Men a great Hail from Heaven, every ſtone</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>about a Talent weight: and Men blaſphemed becauſ of this plague; for it was exceding great.</hi> Theſ great H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>lſtones denot Gods grievous puniſhments; the weight of a Talent, his hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vieſt Judgments: yet Men ceaſed not to blaſphem his holy name. Here the Author ends his Explications; but anſwers ſundry ſcruples, doubts, and difficulties emergent; which ſhal be curtly explained. In this deep dark diſcurſ diverſ Objections occur, which wil require debate and reſolution.</p>
               <p>1. Whether the Text not torted, but literaly or tropicaly <note place="margin">Doubts.</note> referred to the times, hath bin rightly unfolded? 2. Whether the Figures or Images which make theſ myſteries obſcure, be
<pb facs="tcp:168435:195"/> cleered by other places of the Apocalypſ and Prophets, from whom they are taken and applied to Things, as the Text and Times require? 3. Whether what is paſt or now in acting, ſhould be ſerchd in the Acts of the Roman Empire, to ſee what may be more ſutably applied another way, without diſturbing the method o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> harmony? 4. Whether the Text doth tel what is to be expected at end of Gods determined time, on the fourth Monarchy and Papacy? <hi>viz.</hi> when the fourty two months or 1260. yeers expire.</p>
               <p>Hence riſeth a main rub, whether the Epoche or beginning <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> of thoſ 1260. yeers be rightly related to <hi>An.</hi> 395. at <hi>Theodo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſius</hi> death? This is proved in the previous Prophetic Key, by certain characters or marks to be ſummarily repeated. 1. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ <hi>Daniels</hi> Epoche of 1290. dais fals exactly on <hi>An.</hi> 365. when the Temples grand deſolation hapned under <hi>Julian:</hi> ſo the 1260. muſt com 30. later <hi>An.</hi> 395. ſith they ſhal end to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether. 2. Becauſ at the Empires bipartition <hi>An.</hi> 395. the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Eagle got two wings, and the Barbarians broke in; dri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving the Woman into the Deſart, wher ſhe muſt be fed three times and half, or one thouſand two hundred threeſcore annal dais; the period wherof fals <hi>An.</hi> 1655. 3. Becauſ the treading of the holy City (or Church) fourty two months, begins at that Invaſion, and ends alike. 4. Becauſ at that Invaſion, the ten hornd Beaſt roſe from the Sea, and ſoon clipped the Eagles wings: that in threeſcore yeers (<hi>An.</hi> 455.) al ten horns or Kingdoms viſibly appered. Hence Authors date the Prolog of the Empires decay at <hi>Theodoſius</hi> death: and Eccleſiaſtic wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters from St. <hi>Pauls</hi> words agree, That Antich<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ſt ſhal ariſe, <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <hi>The<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>. 2 6 7.</hi>
                  </note> when the Empire begins to fal: <hi>generatio un<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>s, eſt corrupti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> alterius:</hi> So <hi>Tertullian, Iren<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>us,</hi> and many mo define. 5. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ the two hornd Beaſt (weſt Antichriſt) cam out of the Earth ſilently <hi>An.</hi> 395, when he aſſumed a primacy or preemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nence both in Civil and Spiritual affairs; which he never before arrogated over other Church<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s. For <hi>Aeneas Sylvius</hi> (after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rd <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Epiſt. 28<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Can.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>6</note> Pope) writes, That til the Nicen Synod, ſmal reſpect was ſhewed the Roman Sea; but every one lived to himſelf. In the third <hi>Carthage</hi> Council <hi>An.</hi> 390. a Canon paſſed, That the firſt Biſhop ſhal not be ſtiled chief Prieſt or Prince of
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:168435:195"/> Prieſts, but Biſhop of the firſt Sea. For <hi>Innocent,</hi> firſt <note place="margin">A. C. 404.</note> uſurped authority over Princes and Prelats (as Presbyters wil hav ſuprem Magiſtrats ſubmit to them like Sheep to their Shepherds) who Excommunicated <hi>Arcadius</hi> Emperor of <hi>Conſtantinople,</hi> and removed <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> the Patriarch: buſily beſtirring to get a primacy over al African Churches. His ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſors (<hi>Zoſimus, Boniface 1. Celeſtine</hi> 1.) attempted the like <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Hiſt. l.</hi> 7. <hi>c.</hi> 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> aſpiring, as <hi>Socrates</hi> ſtorieth: but <hi>Siricius</hi> firſt forbad Prieſts to marry, which St. <hi>Paul</hi> cals the Doctrin of Devils. 6. Becauſ the two Witneſſes at end of thoſ one thouſand two hundred ſixty yeers ſhal be ſubdued and ſlain, but two accidents ſhal befal after the ſeventh Trumpets ſounding (<hi>Romes</hi> deſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uction, and determination of the ſecund Wo) ſo that haply the Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes ſhal be raiſed (he flatters himſelf and his Brethren) be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore A. 1655. for ſmal circumſtances are not regarded in great Prophecies.</p>
               <p>Hereto may be added ſom new Arguments: 1. St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Proofs.</note> writes, how the Gentils reported that St. <hi>Peter</hi> prophecied Chriſtian Religion ſhould dure but 365. yeers; which he re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>puted a Heathen fiction: yet haply he predicted the continu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance without interruption ſhould be ſo long. For Chriſt at 30. yeers was baptized and began his Miniſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y: which being added to 365. foretold by St. <hi>Peter,</hi> make 395. at which time Antichriſt appeered, the holy City was calcitrated, the Wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſes mourned, and the Woman fled, as is plainly preſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied. 2. That the 6000. yeers of the Worlds durance from the Creation (equivalent to the ſix dais works, every day 1000. yeers) expire next yeer 1655. which he ſtrangely ſtrivs and ſtrains to juſtify: but that Rabinical prediction is a frivolous fiction, and his computation a ridiculous diſtortion; for that 6000. yeers fals ſhort A. 1655. about 315. yeers by the beſt accompt. 3. The yeer of the Flood began A. M. 1656. which concurs with A. C. 1655. complet or 56. current; when the <note place="margin">Dan. 7. 11. Rev. 19. v. 20.</note> Churches Enimies ſhal be deſtroied with fire, as the old World was by water: this indeed is a brat of many Mens brains, which haply Men ſhal ſhortly ſee daſhd againſt the Stones. 4. The Roman Monarchy initiated when the Suns Eccentricity was greateſt: whence Aſtrologers (<hi>Aueis nulla fides</hi>) infer, that it
<pb facs="tcp:168435:196"/> ſhal end when 'tis leaſt; which ſom refer to laſt yeer 1653. but this bare gueſſe is <hi>notum per ignotius.</hi> 5. The Turcs hav two Prophecies (to be read in the Author) touching their Empires expiring: that this young <hi>Achmet</hi> the ſecund (Son to <hi>Ibrihim</hi>) ſhal be the laſt Emperor. For ſurely ſtrange al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terations hav hapned ſince <hi>Achmets</hi> death A. 1617. who con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to cuſtom having three young Sons, cauſed his Brother <hi>Muſtapha</hi> to ſucced, a precedent never known before: but he after nine Months reign depoſed, and <hi>Achmets</hi> eldeſt Son <hi>Oſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man</hi> ſet up: whom the Janizaries ſtrangled with his Wife and two infant Sons A. 1622. Next ſucceded his Brother <hi>Morat</hi> or <hi>Amurat</hi> the fourth who died Iſſuleſſ A. 1640. and after him <hi>Ibrihim</hi> (or <hi>Abraham</hi>) whom the Janizaries alſo bow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtringd with his three Wifes A. 1648. but advanced his ſole Son <hi>Achmet</hi> aged ſix (now twelv) yeers: who reigns at their de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>votion or diſpoſing; and is like to be the laſt, if ſuch fopperies be worthy of faith.</p>
               <p>By al which premiſſes 'tis probable: 1. That the two Chro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niciſms <note place="margin">Inferences.</note> character (1290. and 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>60.) are incident to A. 365. (of <hi>Julian</hi>) and 395. (of <hi>Theodoſius</hi>) as foreſaid. 2. That the <hi>Terminus a quo</hi> of Daniels 1290. yeers, can be applied to no other then A. 365. when God blew up the foundations of <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> Temple. 3. That the Epoche of thoſ 1260. yeer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, muſt be referred to A. 395. becauſ both numbers neceſſarily expire together. 4. That the ten-hornd Beaſt began from A. 395. til 455. becauſ the Eagle got two Wings A. 395. and his ten horns appeered A. 455. 5. That in al Roman Hiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, no yeer ſutes ſo ſemblably to al Characters as 395. <hi>Erg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> we may ſtick to it and expect the event A. 1655. ſpecialy ſith killing the two Witneſſes eventualy provs the thing. Som are ſhy to put a Period of theſ Prophecies ſo preciſely at A. 1655. but let ſuch conſider: 1. That the Angel held up his hand to<note place="margin">Dan. 12 7, 11. Rev. 10 5, 6, 7,</note> Heaven and ſwore by him that livs for ever, it ſhal be for a time, times, and half, or 1260. yeers, and from the Temples abominable deſolation to that time 1290. 2. That the Son of God lifted his hand to Heaven, and ſwore by him who cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated Heaven, Earth, Sea, and al things in them; that time ſhal be no longer, or ther ſhal be no delay, nor any time intervene:
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:168435:196"/> 
                  <hi>But at the ſeventh Angels voice or ſound of his Trumpet, the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 18.</note> 
                  <hi>myſtery of God ſhal be finiſhed, as he declared to his Proph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ts. Theſ things ſaith the Son of God, whoſ eys flame as fire and his feet like fine Braſſ. Theſ things ſaith he that is boly and tru, that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 3. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>hath the key of David &amp;c. Theſ things ſaith Amen, the faithful tru Witnes, and beginning of the Creation of God.</hi> Who then wil not beleev him? Sith then according to Gods decree An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thichriſt ſhal rage or reign but three times and half or 1260. yeers (which terminat at end of A. 1655.) <hi>Let us look up and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luk. 21. 28.</note> 
                  <hi>lift our heads on high, for our redemption draweth nigh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Som Objections occur: ſuch meer myſteries may not be pried into, ſpecialy of things yet to com: for diverſ deep Divines and ſolid Scholars hav been loſt in this labyrinth: <hi>Ergo</hi> it ſhould remain as a book ſealed til the event or accompliſHment be reveled: as Chriſt to his Diſciples curious queſtion of <hi>Iſra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>els</hi> kingdoms reſtauration anſwered, <hi>'tis not for you to know the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 1. 6, 7.</note> 
                  <hi>times and ſeaſons which the Father hath put in his own power,</hi> much leſſ for us.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The Apocalypſ is ful of dark deep myſteries, which wil <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y hid til the event detect them, by applying Hiſtories to ſee or ſearch the effects therein meant or mentioned, yet it folows not that we muſt lay it aſide, and not inquire what is already accompliſhed or ſhortly to be expected; ſpecialy touching the time when the Churches Enimies ſhal be deſtroyed and it reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to reſt, <hi>for</hi> Daniel <hi>obſerved by Books what the Lord told</hi> Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remy, <note place="margin">Dan. 9. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>, Rev. 1. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>that he would accompliſh ſeventy yeeres in</hi> Jeruſalems <hi>deſolation: and</hi> John ſaith, <hi>Bleſſed is he that reads, and they which hear the words of this Prophecy, to keep the things writ therin, for the time is at hand.</hi> 'Tis a book of memorable Acts, which foretels what ſhal betide Gods Church and the Empire under which it ſubſiſts: being writen to be read, and ſuch ſtiled bleſſed as read it, for many things are already fulfilled, and by comparing thoſ paſt with the Apocalypſ, we may the better deſcry what to look for yer long: but he that forbears to read, or is not verſed in Roman Hiſtories, nor knows how to diſtinguiſh Revolutions or Changes, but confounds Apoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lyptic numbers, making many Epoches (wheras they ſynchro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nize, containing only Relativs and correlativs) or careleſly
<pb facs="tcp:168435:197"/> ſlights the numbers as an arcane miſtery; to ſuch it remains a Book unopened ful of obſcurities: <hi>Is qui nil dubitat, nil ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pit inde boni.</hi> Men muſt dig Diamonds out of Rocks, and never be daunted or deterred with difficulty: many learned hav mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtook for theſ cauſes. 1 Moſt primitiv Interpreters apply things to their times which had no relation, and ſom moderniſts fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low their ſteps (as wild Geeſ doo their leaders) miſleading o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers out of the way. Secondly, a right method is not uſed: for in the Apocalypſ al things are orderly ſet, as they ſhal befal; the ſynchroniſms folowing one another, and revolutions exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctly diſtinguiſhed; as Hiſtories doo in deſcribing human a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions and affaires: but too many Expoſitors pervert this courſ, thinking to ſet things as ſucceding one another, which being <hi>Relata</hi> belong to the ſame time: Who place before <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylons</hi> fal what ſhal be after, not knowing wher they ſtick, nor how to wind out. Thirdly, they confound the Civil and Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiaſtic State, oft applying Monaſtic matters or Antichriſts actions to Monarchic, and contrarily. Yet that the Revela<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion ſhall remain a Book ſealed or ſhut up, repugns the very Text: for the ſeven Epiſtles were never ſealed, the Lamb o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pened the ſealed Book: the other was a little open one: and <note place="margin">Rev. 10. 2. 8. Rev. 22. 10.</note> at end an Angel ſaith to <hi>John, Seal not the Prophecies for the time is at hand.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now tho <hi>Daniel</hi> was bid to cloſe his Prophecy, yet was it <note place="margin">Dan. 12 4. 9.</note> but til the time of the end: for it was unſealed after by <hi>Johns</hi> Revelation. Chriſt ſpak of times and ſeaſons occaſioned, that <note place="margin">John 2. 4, 8, 9.</note> 'tis not for men to know what God conceals: <hi>as he ſaid to his Mother, my hour is not yet com:</hi> yet ſoon ſupplied the Wine out of Water. Here we tak time in general, which is deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined on Antichriſts blaſphemies and tyrannies, in what yeer it ſhal begin or end (which God hath reveled, as is ſhewed) not month, day or hour, which the Father keeps in his own power: So tho no infallible certainty in al circumſtances can be had; yet many moſt pregnant conjects are prefined.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The chief O jection is, that al Divines and Stateſmen ſet the period of the fourth Monarchy and Papacy at Chriſts ſecund coming either to reign a thouſand yeers (as Chiliaſts cry) or to judg al fl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſh (which Maſter <hi>Mede</hi> makes one day
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:168435:197"/> or time) but there is no certainty of confining the Cataſtrophe to A. 1655. <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis preſumption for you ſo to doo.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The Apocalypſ mentions no ſuch matter, but clean con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary: <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. 1. to 20.</note> for upon <hi>Romes</hi> deſtruction great joy was heard in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, and the Son of God (who at opening the firſt Seal went forth to Conquer on a whit Horſ) appeers again on the ſame, whom the Armies followed on whit Horſes, clad in clean whit linnen. <hi>Theſ are Martyrs, who having whit Robes given them,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 7 14.</note> 
                  <hi>cam out of great tribulation and waſhed their robes; being caled, choſen, and faithful.</hi> Againſt them the Beaſt and Kings of the <note place="margin">Rev. 17. 14.</note> Earth made war: the iſſu wherof was, that the Beaſt and falſ Prophet (Empire and Popedom, or rather popiſh Clergy and Pope) <hi>ſhal be caſt alife into a Lake of fire burning with bri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſtone:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev 20. 1, 2, 3.</note> 
                  <hi>but the Dragon had Quarter, who is only ſhut or ſealed up in the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Ibid. v.</hi> 11. to 15.</note> 
                  <hi>bottomleſſ pit for a thouſand yeers that he ſhould deceiv the Nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons no more,</hi> nor excite them againſt the Church. In the inte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rim Gods faithful Children hav reſt; but the laſt judgment is deſcribed afterward: hereto agrees <hi>Daniel</hi>'s Image repreſent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">Dan. 2. 34 35.</note> the four Monarchies, til the ſtone ſmot it on his feet (which was not when the fourth began, for feet and toes were not then til the end thereof) and broke it in peeces, but the ſtone becam a great Mountain or Kingdom (when al four Monarchies are grinded to duſt) which ſhal break in peeces al the reſt. <hi>Daniel</hi> in this Monarchic Viſion beheld til the <note place="margin">Dan 7. per totum.</note> Thrones were caſt down, and the Antient of dais ſat (not for the laſt univerſal Judgment, for that is committed to the Son, but in particular over the Churches Enimies in the fourth Monarchy and Papacy) which <hi>Daniel</hi> ſaw til the Beaſt was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lain, and his Body given to the burning flame, and the power of the other Beaſts cam to an end for a term was ſet how long e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h ſhould laſt: and the Saints ſhal be given into the fourth Beaſts hand (ſo long as the Whore rides the B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aſt) til a time, times, and dividing of time: but at end of theſe three times and half, the judgment ſhal ſit, and his power totaly abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed; yet the World not deſtroyed: but al kingdom, do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minion and greatneſ under Heaven given to the Saints of the moſt High<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> whoſ kingdom is everlaſting, and al dominions ſhal ſerv him. Saint <hi>Paul</hi>'s words (<hi>The Lord ſhal deſtroy him</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Theſ 2. 8.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:198"/> 
                  <hi>with the brightneſ of his coming</hi>) are expounded in the Apoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lypſ: but it ſeems the two judgments (<hi>ch.</hi> 19. and 20.) are <note place="margin">Rev. 19. 11. &amp;c.</note> different, and not reduced to one ſelf time; ſith one thouſand yeers intervene; for the two great Gueſts (the Beaſt and falſ Prophets) are lodged in a Lake of fire and brimſtone: but their Hoſt the Devil aſſociated to them a thouſand yeers after at end of the World, when the laſt judgment is immediatly held: Weigh al wel, and God giv thee wiſdom unto Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation.</p>
               <p>The Author intimats, that Chriſt ſhal com to deſtroy the Churches Enimies A. 1655. <hi>finito,</hi> and bind the Devil in chains a thouſand yeers; at end wherof he ſhal judg the World: yet proteſts he wil not preſume to penetrat too far into theſ ſecret ſublime myſteries, which he borows from Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Mede.</hi> He exhorts us out of the Apocalypſ, to addreſſ our <note place="margin">Rev. 3. 20. 21.</note> ears and hearts to the Son of God: <hi>Who ſtands at dore and knocks ſaying: If any wil hear my voice and open dore, I will ſup</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 1. 3, 6, 8.</note> 
                  <hi>with him and he with me: to him that overcoms wil I grant to ſit</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 22. 7, 14.</note> 
                  <hi>with me on my Throne: as I overcam, and ſat down with my Father on his Throne. Bleſſed is he that keeps the ſayings of this Books Prophecy: nay bleſſed are they that doo his Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, that they may hav right to the Tree of life, and enter the Gates into the City. To him which is, was, and is to com, the Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mighty, be glory and dominion for ever,</hi> Amen.</p>
               <p>The ſum of al his Explications is: 1. The laſt act of Refor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mation <note place="margin">Summary.</note> and releaſ of Proteſtants in <hi>Sileſia Rev.</hi> 11. 7. 2. The three yeers and half, when the Witneſſes bodies ly in the ſtreet <hi>Ibid. v.</hi> 8, 9. 3. The continuance of war in thoſ Kingdoms, til the Martyrs innocent blood be avenged. 4. The ſudden fal of a ſtrong Pillar or Protector of the Papacy. 5. The exal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation of an Evangelical Head or Proteſtant Patron. 6. A Reformation in <hi>Germany.</hi> 7. The deſtruction of <hi>Rome</hi> City. 8. The end of the Turcs Empire <hi>Rev. 11. 14. Rev.</hi> 16. 12. 9. The Jews Converſion <hi>Ibid.</hi> 10. The Papiſts ſedulity to gather their utmoſt forces <hi>Rev. 16. 13. Rev.</hi> 19. 16. 11. The total ruin of al the Papacy <hi>Rev. 16. 18. 21. Rev. 19. v.</hi> 20. 21. 12. The fulfilling of Gods myſtery <hi>Rev.</hi> 10. 7. Wherby the Devil is ſhut up in the bottomleſſ Pit: the Son of God takes
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:168435:198"/> poſſeſſion of the Kingdoms: the Church fares in peace and tranquillity: al which he writes to comfort his afflicted Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trimen, and draws al Chronical lines to one Center of A. 1655. as the common gulf: which is a conjectural crotchet, no certitudinal concluſion, wheron Men may rely. One yeer and half wil bewray the verity or vanity therof to Gods glory and Mens ſatisfaction: who muſt ſtil wait and watch; but not ſift or ſerch into his ſecret hidden Counſils. The fu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture contingents which he propoſeth to be ſhortly expected A. 1655. are theſ: 1. <hi>Romes</hi> final ruin: 2. The Papacies total confuſion: 3. The Jews converſion: 4. The Turcs Empires abolition: 5. The Churches reſtauration: 6. Chriſts read<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vention: al which materials he hath from Mr. <hi>Mede.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Neither of them handle the Lambs myſtical mariage with <note place="margin">Rev. 19 7.</note> his ſpiritual Spouſ: which Dr. <hi>Preſton</hi> compares to civil car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Nuptials in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iv reſpects. 1. As Parents conſents is requiſit in the contract: ſo God the Father hath freely given his Son to us, and us to him. 2. Both Parties muſt mutualy conſent to be wedded: ſo Chriſt the Husband (as the Man ſtil is Sui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor, tho the Woman moſt needs it for hir perfection) firſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vites us to this match; and the holy Ghoſt prepares our hearts to intertain it. 3. Both make a Covenant: Chriſt on ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting one, to beſtow himſelf and al that is his (ſalvation, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion of ſins, grace glory) on us; if we giv our ſelfs intirely to ſerv him. Theſ are but the Eſpouſals: 4. Ther folows a ſolen union or celebration of Mariage betwen both: which is doon in Baptiſm, when as we promiſſ in We<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lock to take ech other renouncing al other; ſo here we vow by word of mouth or ſureties, to forſake the World, Fleſh, and Devil with al their Works, cleaving ſoly to Chriſt both in proſperity and perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution; and keep our Souls chaſt to him, not proſtituting them to unclean luſts or ſervice of any Creatures. 5. The Nuptial conſequents correſpond in both, which is an inſeparable union of hearts, and communion of goods: my Beloved is mine, and I his: what Chriſt hath is made ours, and our his: our debts becom his, as al his riches, righteouſnes, honors, and privileges ours by imputation. O what a bleſſed condi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>on is it to ſay with the Spouſ in the Canti<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>les, <hi>I am my Beloveds, and his de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſire</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nt. 7. 10.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:199"/> 
                  <hi>is toward Me? He feedeth me among the Lilies:</hi> O let his pretious Blood make my ſcarlet ſins ſo whit as Wool, or as the Snow in Salmon. In this peece are mo tedious repetitions then in al the work elſ: which is doon purpoſly to make it more obvious or perſpicuous unto every common capacity. <hi>Quae placuere ſemel, decies repetita placebunt.</hi>
               </p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sunt patefacta ſacro myſteria magna</hi> Joanni:</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quae Deus in ſeclis efficienda d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>cet,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>To holy <hi>John</hi> great myſteries were told:</l>
                  <l>Which to be doon in Times, God doth unfold.</l>
                  <l>Medus <hi>vir celebris, nulli bonitate ſecundus;</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Artibus, Ingenio, Judicio<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan>; praeit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quae<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> revelavit myſteria magna</hi> Joanni</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Chriſtus, in illius ſunt patefacta libro.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Mede</hi> was a rare Man, for goodnes next to none;</l>
                  <l>In Learning, Wit, and Judgment cheif alone.</l>
                  <l>And what high hid things Chriſt to <hi>John</hi> declared,</l>
                  <l>Are in his Apocalyptic Book explaned.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Mira brevi obvenient,</hi> Germanus <hi>praedicat Author:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Si modo venturis eſt adhibenda fides.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Mira canit, quae anno ſimul efficienda propinquo:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Vix credenda tamen, dum patefacta forent.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Strange things, ſaith a <hi>German,</hi> ſhortly ſhal befal:</l>
                  <l>If faith to futures may be giv'n at al.</l>
                  <l>Wonders he tels, which next yeer doon muſt be:</l>
                  <l>Yet ſcarſ to be beleevd, til cleer'd wee ſee.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="7" type="thesis">
            <pb n="190" facs="tcp:168435:199"/>
            <head>THESIS VII.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Chriſti regnum in terra:</hi> Chriſts millenar reign.</head>
            <p>THis is a very dubious dogmat or difficil debat, raiſed <note place="margin">Preamble.</note> in the Apoſtles dais; which ſom Orthodox Fathers defended, but others decried and deteſted: the chief grounds wherof on both ſides, ſhal be ſincerely deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered; ſpecialy from <hi>Rob, Baily</hi> a Scot on the Negativ, part, and <hi>Joſeph Mede</hi> a moſt learned Divine for the Affirmitiv. <hi>Tros Tyriuſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> mihi nullo diſcrimino agetur.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Cerinthus</hi> a prime peſtilent Heretic hatchd this Cockatrice, <note place="margin">Pedigree.</note> which <hi>Papias</hi> an Apoſtolic Man foſtered, and <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> much favored: whoſ ſteps other primitiv Fathers (ſpecialy <hi>Lactantius</hi>) mor or leſſ folowed: yet in after ages the Catholic Church and ſom Oecumenic Councils condemned it. So it lay long buried in obſcurity or oblivion, til ſom late Anabaptiſts and Independents their Allies raked it out of grav. Howbeit al Proteſtants rejected it ſince revicton, til <hi>Alſted</hi> returning from <hi>Tranſylvania,</hi> renewed ſom parts of this poiſon; which <hi>Piſcator</hi> (a Man more heady and humorous then judicious) ſwalowed: but they diſagree in diverſ points, as Sectiſts uſe to doo. Theſ laid the foundation, but Mr. <hi>Archer</hi> advanced the main fabric: which Mr. <hi>Burroughs</hi> in his <hi>London</hi> Lectures on <hi>Hoſea,</hi> preſſed as a moſt comfortable Article of Chriſtian Religion, to be inſtilled into the hearts of al tru Beleevers. Sundry other Sectators publiſhed or proclamed it with Trum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pets: who like Presbyterians, (which wherever they find Elders named, think it rings a peal for their motly Diſciplin) wreſt the one thouſand yeers mentioned by <hi>David, Peter,</hi> and <hi>John</hi> to Chriſts millenar reign in perſon on Earth before or at the general Judgment, ſtraining Scriptures to ſerv their turn.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:200"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Cerinthus</hi> to juſtify his invention, fathered it on St. <hi>John;</hi> as <note place="margin">Fiction.</note> if Chriſt whiſpered it to his beſt beloved Diſciple, not to be divulged for an Apoſtolic Tradition: nor is it probable, that if <hi>John</hi> received it as a ſecret, he would revele it to that vile Heretic; whom he ſo hated, that ſeing him com into a public Bath inſtantly left it, bidding his Diſciples com off, leſt the houſ fal on them: which befel accordingly on <hi>Cerinthus</hi> and his folowers with ſom others, cruſhing them to death. That <hi>John</hi> imparted it to him, is a fond fiction: but whether he deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers it in the Apocalypſ a grand queſtion.</p>
            <p>The Chiliaſts teach, that Chriſt in his Human glory ſhal <note place="margin">Poſitions.</note> com from Heaven into <hi>Paleſtin</hi> (ſom ſay A. 1655. now at hand, or 1695. at fartheſt) wher the Jews from al parts ſhal reſort to rebuild <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and folow him as the tru Meſſiah: who is to reign with al his Martyrs and ſom ſelect Saints raiſed from death, one thouſand yeers before the general Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. During which <hi>Millenium,</hi> he ſhal go in perſon to ſubdu al ſtubborn Nations, except a few lurking in corners. Then ſhal the Church of convert Jews and Gentils liv peacably from any Enemy and free from ſin: without the Word, Sacraments, or other Ordinances in al Worldly delights; eating, drinking, getting Children, and enjoying al lawful pleaſures, til thoſ yeers expire, at end wherof the Infidels remaining in number<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſs Troops, ſhal beſiege new <hi>Jeruſalem:</hi> but Chriſt with fire from Heaven ſhal deſtroy them al, and immediatly deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cend to the laſt Judgment at general Reſurrection of good and bad, according to their works. Maſter <hi>Burroughs</hi> in his Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſ <note place="margin">Chap. 37.</note> cald <hi>Moſes choice</hi> ſpeaks thus: If the opinion be tru (which I dare not deny) of Chriſts coming to reign a thouſand yeers on this Earth before the laſt Day, ther are riches of glory pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared for the Saints here: els cannot I expound many places of Scripture, ſpecialy <hi>Rev.</hi> 20. 5, 6, 7. <hi>The reſt of the dead li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved not again til the thouſand yeers were finiſhed; which is the firſt Reſurrection: bleſſed and holy is he which hath part therin, on ſuch the ſecund death hath no power: but they ſhal be Prieſts of God and of Chriſt, to reign with him a thouſand yeers:</hi> this is uſualy interpreted of riſing from ſin to Grace, and reigning with Chriſt for ever in Heaven: but cannot be the true meaning;
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:168435:200"/> for this reign muſt be before the Judgment day, ſith Satan muſt <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 7.</note> be looſed at end of it. O then the riches of glory, which thoſ that ſuffer for Chriſt ſhal hav, being to be raiſed and reign with Chriſt! For 'tis ſaid, <hi>I ſaw Thrones, and they ſat on them, and</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 4.</note> 
               <hi>Judgment was given to them: and I ſaw the Souls of them that were beheaded for the witnes of Jeſus and Word of God; which had not worſhiped the Beaſt, nor his Image, nor received his mark on their forheads or hands, and they reigned with Chriſt a thouſand yeers:</hi> ſo the more any ſuffer for oppoſing Antichriſt, the more glory ſhal they have when Chriſt coms to reign on Earth, for I am confident he ſhal reign perſonaly (<note n="*" place="margin">Mar<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> I wil not ſay in his fleſh as others aver, but ſpiritualy) far more glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly then he hath doon: Thus he, but more plainly in his Comment on <hi>Hoſea;</hi> yet he needs an Interpreter to ſhew, how Chriſt can reign perſonaly, if not in the fleſh, which is never ſeparat from his perſon: or how far more gloriouſly then yerſt, for he cam not firſt to reign. <hi>Tho. Goodwin</hi> tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cends the <hi>Talmudiſts,</hi> that at Chriſts coming to reign, the Lion ſhall feed with the Kid, the Leopard and Lamb, Serpent and Child ſhal ſo ſympathize as not to hurt one another: mans life ſhal be ſo long, as an hundred yeers old ſhal ſeem a Babe; with like fancies as fabulous Poets or Romanzers deviſe, but <note place="margin">
                  <hi>L.</hi> 7. <hi>de divine praemio.</hi> A model of the <hi>Millenium.</hi>
               </note> without divine warrant: only they are taken from the ſmooth Pen-man <hi>Lactantius,</hi> who being intoxicat with this conceipt thus deſcants. The Son of God ſhal com to judg both quick and dead: but when he hath aboliſhed wickednes, and reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red the Saints to life, he ſhal liv with men and rule them righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſly a thouſand yeers: then thoſe alife ſhal multiply infinit generations, exceding <hi>Methuſelahs</hi> age; whoſ ofspring ſhalbe holy and dear to God; the reſt to be raiſed, ſhal rule over the living as Judges, and al Gentils ſhal not be deſtroyed, but ſom reſerved to Gods victory, that the juſt may triumphantly ſubdu them in perpetual ſervitud, as the <hi>Iſraelits</hi> did the <hi>Gibe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>onits.</hi> At that time the Prince of Devils Author of evil, ſhalbe bound in chains a thouſand yeers, when righteouſnes ſhal reign, that no hurt be perpetrated againſt Gods people: the juſt ſhal be gathered from al the Earth, and when judgment is ended, the holy City ſhalbe in midſt of the Earth, wher God
<pb facs="tcp:168435:201"/> ſhal abide with the reigning juſt; then ſhal darknes be diſpeld from the world, and the Moon ſhal ſhine as the Sun never to be leſſned; but Sun ſeven fold brighter then now; the Earth ſhal ſhew hir fecundity, and bring forth fruit freely: the Rocks and Mountains ſhal deſtil Hony; Wine ſhall flow from Fountains, and Milk run in Rivers. The World ſhal rejoice, and al Nature be glad, being manumiſed from the dominion of ſin, impiety, and al error. Beaſts ſhal not feed on Blood, nor Birds on prey; but al things quiet and amicable: Lions and Calfs ſhil eat at the ſame Cratch, Wolfs ſhal not woorry Sheep, nor Dogs hunt, nor Eagles or Hawks doo harm: Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren ſhal play with Serpents. Finaly it ſhal be as Poets tel of the golden age in <hi>Saturns</hi> time, but they erred, becauſ tru Prophets (to whoſ Eys divine Viſions were preſented as pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent) foretel future contingents as if they were already acted; which Prophecies when fame had ſpred, prophane men not witting why they were uttered, or when to be performed, thought them to be antiently accompliſhed, which yet could not be completed while Man reigned: but when wicked Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligions are extinguiſhed, and Sin extermined, then ſhal the Earth be ſubdued to God, and al theſ things com to paſſ; yea men ſhal liv long and happily, reigning together with God. The Kings of Nations ſhal com from the Earths ends with gifts to adore the great King, whoſ name ſhal be reverenced and renowned to al People under Heaven, and al Princes bearing ſway on Earth: ſo far this fine Orator; and with ſuch confi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, as if he received it by ſpecial Revelation: but later Chi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liaſts are contrary to him, who ſay Chriſts millenar reign ſhal anteced the day of judgment; but <hi>Lactantius,</hi> that Chriſt ſhal firſt Judg the World. Maſter <hi>Archer</hi> a moſt acut Lynx, but boldeſt Bayard of al (who ſhoots at blind mans Buts) con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects from <hi>Daniels</hi> words; <hi>From the time that daily Sacrifice</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Den 12. 11. 12.</note> 
               <hi>ſhal ceaſ, and abomination which makes deſolat be ſet up; ſhalbe one thouſand two hundred ninty dais: bleſſed is he that waits and coms to one thouſand three hundred fifty fiv dais;</hi> this is forty fiv mo then one thouſand two hundred ninty, and both Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phetic dais or yeers, theſ (ſaith he) began under <hi>Julian Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtata,</hi> who revived Paganiſm, and incited the Jews to rebuild
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:168435:201"/> their Temple: but God defeated it by an Earth-quake and Subterraneal fires, which caſt up the foundations, as Chriſt foretold. So by his calculation the firſt ſum (1290.) ſhould expire A. 1650. now paſt: and the laſt A. 1695. 46. yeers hence. But if that ſhal elapſ too, his Diſciples like the Maho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>metans wil date it to a farther day. He hath another cringe, that no Soul ever entred the third Heaven (no not Chriſts, how then can he ſit at his Fathers right hand?) But a Celical or Elementar Paradiſe, as he promiſed the good Theef: nor ſhal any Saint go thither til the laſt Judgment paſſ. For H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l he ſaith al Chriſtians hav erred except himſelf: for Hel wherto Reprobats now go, is not the place of fire prepared for the damned at laſt day; but a temporar priſon in the Air, Earth, or Sea to confine their Souls til the Judgment day: when they ſhal be ſent into a moſt ſpatious Hel, containing al the created World; or what elſ is beſide Gods manſion. Lo the audacity and temerity of Sectiſts! Who bear or boaſt as if they were inſpired or of Gods Cabinet Counſil; affecting novities tho never ſo falſ, frivolous, or fanatical.</p>
            <p>Theſ great Clercs like <hi>Arrius</hi> and other learned Heretics, <note place="margin">Refutation.</note> miſlead many ignorant Idiots, ſpecialy in dark myſteries: but ſuch ſquibs end in an <hi>Ignis fatuus</hi> of their fantaſtic brains, for they hav no ſound proof that Chriſt ſhal reign on Earth a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeers, but that the Saints ſhal reign with him in new <hi>Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem,</hi> which is no terren place, but caled by Saint <hi>Paul</hi> Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> the City of the living God: and by <hi>Joha</hi> that <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Hebr.</hi> 12. 22. <hi>Rev. 21. 2 10.</hi>
               </note> great holy City, deſcending down from God out of Heaven; prepared as a Bride adorned for hir Husband the Lamb.</p>
            <p>The contrary Reaſons are theſ: 1. Chriſt aſcended into <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Reaſon. </seg>1</label> Heaven, and ſhal com to judg the World: <hi>Ergo</hi> not to reign a thouſand yeers before that day, for to ſay he ſhal deſcend to reign, and aſcend after a thouſand yeers to com again, is a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Scripture, which warrants only two comings. Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter <hi>Mede</hi> to ſhun this <hi>Scilla</hi> fals into <hi>Charybdis</hi> of a ſtrange ſingular crotchet; making Chriſts ſecund coming to judgment one continued act with his millenar reign: becauſ Saint <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeaking of the judgment day and perdition of ungoly men,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:202"/> ſubjoyns immediatly or interruptedly, <hi>that one day with the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> 3. 7. 8.</note> 
               <hi>Lord is as a thouſand yeers, and a thouſand yeers as one day,</hi> which he ſaith is meant preciſely of that particular day, but the ſame Apoſtle elſwher ſaith, <hi>God ſhal ſend Jeſus Chriſt, when</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 3. 19 20 21.</note> 
               <hi>the times of refreſhing ſhal com, whom the Heaven muſt receiv til the reſtitution of al things, as he hath ſpoken by al his Prophets.</hi> This time of refreſhing and reſtitution Chiliaſts conceiv to be his millenar reign: for they ſay none but Martyrs and ſom priviledged Saints ſhal partak the firſt Reſurrection: which is <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 13.</note> ſuch a ſingular prerogativ, as <hi>Daniel</hi> could not obtain it but by ſpecial promiſ; but it ſhal be when the Jews refreſhing by Chriſts preſence ſhal com, <hi>viz.</hi> at the general Reſurrection. <hi>For Chriſt ſaith, I go to prepare a place for you, I wil com again</hi> 
               <note place="margin">John 14. 2, 3.</note> 
               <hi>and receiv you to my ſelf, that wher I am, ther ye may be alſo:</hi> this plainly provs, that he wil com back but once at laſt day, to tak his Diſciples with him into Heaven, not to dwei with them here a thouſand yeers or for ever. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>God</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eph 1. 20.</note> 
               <hi>ſet Chriſt at his right hand in Heavenly places til the laſt day: ſo</hi> David. <hi>Sit at my right hand til I make thine Enimies thy foot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtool;</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Pſ.</hi> 110. 1. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </note> which ſhews he ſhal not com thence til al is ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued to him at laſt day. See <hi>Pſalm</hi> 110, 'tis ſhort, but expounds four chapters of the Apocalypſ (16. 17. 18. 19.) cleerly.</p>
            <p>2. Al the godly or elect at Chriſts ſecund coming ſhal <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> immediatly riſe to glory upon ſound of the Trumpet, and <note place="margin">2. Theſ 4. 16, 7.</note> thoſ then living ſhal be caught up in the Clouds together with them to meet the Lord in the Air: <hi>Ergo</hi> he coms not to reſide with them, but to carry them with him for ever.</p>
            <p>3. Chriſt ſaith his Kingdom is not of this World, but the <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> Kingdom of God is within you, that is Spiritual, not Terren <note place="margin">Luke 17. 21.</note> or Temporal conſiſting in worldly Pomp, Power, Pleaſure, Armies, Victories, Slaughters, Triumphs, or ſuch carnal cour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes as Chiliaſts conceiv or vainly confide.</p>
            <p>4. The Church Militant is a amixd multitud of good and <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> bad, as a draw net; which needs the comfort of Gods Word, Sacraments, and other Ordinances: having Chriſt the high-Prieſt inceffantly interceding in Heaven on their be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>half,
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:168435:202"/> as Scriptures ſpeak: <hi>Ergo</hi> it ſhal not conſiſt a thouſand yeers ſoly of Saints; which need no ordinary helps, as they dream.</p>
            <p>5. None know the day of Judgment nor direct time of it, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="5"/> no not the Son of Man: but if Chriſt ſhal reign on Earth one thouſand yeers before it; any Man can then tel it wil be one thouſand yeers after.</p>
            <p>6. <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ſhal never be reſtored, no more then <hi>Sodom</hi> 
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="6"/> or <hi>Samaria,</hi> as the Prophets inform: but eternal life in new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> is the reward of juſt Men at laſt day, as St <hi>Paul</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Ezek.</hi> 16 53, <hi>Amos</hi> 5. 3. 2 <hi>Tim. 4 6.</hi>
               </note> tels: <hi>Ergo</hi> none ſhal reign on Earth with him in a rebuilt new <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> much leſſ he with them here.</p>
            <p>7. Antichriſt is to be caſt alife into the Lake burning with <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="7"/> Brimſtone at the Lambs mariage, which ſhal be celebrat with his whol Church of Elect (not part) at the general Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. <hi>Rev. 7. 20.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>Ergo</hi> he ſhal not be totaly deſtroyed til laſt day, as is ſhewed.</p>
            <p>8. The reward of Mattyrs is eternal life in Heaven: <hi>Ergo</hi> 
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="8"/> not temporal on Earth a thouſand yeers; but their Souls ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to Chiliaſts are in worſ condition then other Saints, which ſtay behind that ſpace to enjoy the beatific Viſion, while they grovel below, and return to bodies that eat, drink, ſleep, and delight in carnal things; not like Chriſts glorious body, nor thoſ immortal ones promiſed to the Faithful, which muſt needs be irkſom to them.</p>
            <p>9. The holy Martyrs Souls reſt under the Altar in Heaven, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="9"/> til their Brethren be fulfilled: <hi>Ergo</hi> ſhal not return to reign here a thouſand yeers. <hi>Archer</hi> ſeing how abſurd 'tis to bring <note place="margin">Rev. 6. 9.</note> back Souls til laſt judgment, rovs at random, that no Soul ſhal enter the third or higheſt Heaven til then, but abide in a ſublunar Paradiſe with <hi>Enoch</hi> and <hi>Elias;</hi> yet how knows he their Manſion is ſublunar, or can that be under the Altar? To ſilv which ſcruple, he frams a new Moon-calf-model of Heaven, Hel, and Paradiſe after his own Pythagorean Noddle.</p>
            <p>10. Antichriſt is to continue til the laſt day of Judgment: <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="10"/> 
               <hi>Ergo</hi> he ſhal not be fully or finaly aboliſhed before thoſ thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeers commence, as Chiliaſts ſay; who agree not toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther
<pb facs="tcp:168435:203"/> whether thoſ Saints during the <hi>millenium</hi> ſhal beget chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, as others then living muſt multiply incredibly, nor how al ſhal be ſuſtained with food and raiment; whether miracu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>louſly or by induſtry? Such are <hi>Sphynx</hi> Riddles, and many mo Reaſons may be alleged, but let theſ ſuffice. Now to anſwer their arguments, the chief arrows in their quiver folow: who like al other Sects and Factions, cul out the obſcureſt places of Scripture either miſunderſtood, or miſapplied, or miſinterpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, putting their own ſenſ on them, which ſhal be ſincerely ſcanned.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> To begin with their beſt Baſiliſc of battery: Saint <hi>John</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev. 20 4, 5.</note> ſaith, <hi>I ſaw the Souls of them that were beheaded for the witnes of Jeſus, who lived and reigned with him a thouſand yeers, but the reſt of the dead lived not again til thoſ yeers were finiſhed, this is the firſt Reſurrection: Ergo</hi> they ſhal regin ſo long.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Apocalypſ is a moſt miſty miſtical Prophecy, and this the darkeſt part: which treats of the Reſurrection only <hi>obiter</hi> or occaſionaly; wheras firſt Reſurrection in al places elſ is ſpiritual of the Soul from the grav of ſin to Grace; and the very words apply to the Souls (not Bodies) of thoſ that were behea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, for holy Writ hath no firſt Reſurrection of the Body; but we muſt ſeek the tru meaning wher Reſurrection is purpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſly handled: and much more is here included or intruded in the premiſſes then the concluſion can bear, for no Ey able to pierce a Milſton, is able to eſpy Earth in al the Context, nor that Chriſt ſhal reign with the Martyrs, but they with him: to the tru meaning of the words, the very next much conduce: <hi>They ſhalbe Prieſts of God and Chriſt, and ſhal reign with him:</hi> Now his Prieſthood is ſpiritual as his Kingdom; ſo al Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans are Prieſts, but not to offer bodily Sacrifices; and al Kings but not to rule mens temporal ſtats: elſ ther would be more Kings then Subjects in thoſ thouſand yeers, ſith not only the Martyrs, and a few privileged Saints; but al the godly (milli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of millions that muſt be born in that ſpace) muſt reign as Kings, nor can it in any property of ſpeech be applied to Chriſts perſonal reign on Earth, ſith 'tis eternal not to be meaſured by time: but if it be referred to his regal office of Mediator, that is far longer then a thouſand yeers, for if al his Monarchy paſt
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:168435:203"/> from his byrth til now (1654 yeers) be cut off, whith repugns al Scripture, ſith he ſtil ſits on <hi>Davids</hi> Throne ruling his Church as King, yet the future cannot be confined to ſo ſhort a ſcantle, ſith ſundry ſecular Stats, Signiories, or Soveraign<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties hav laſted far longer; hence maſter <hi>Archer</hi> makes the <hi>mil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lenium</hi> the evening or laſt daun of his perſonal reign, contrary to maſter <hi>Mede,</hi> aſſuming to the morning many mo; as if Chriſt by his omniſcience and opening the Books of every Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience, cannot diſpatch Judgment in a moment, but muſt im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ploy thouſands of yeers, as men will preſum to appoint him. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> hath three parallel phraſes; <hi>If Children then Heirs</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rom.</hi> 8. 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>of God, and joynt Heirs with Chriſt: if we ſuffer with him, that we may be alſo glorified together:</hi> here we are Heirs, Sufferers, and glorified with him; yet none imply his perſonal preſence with men here, but our ſpiritual communion with him in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven; the caſe is ſemblable of this Millenar reign which is meant myſticaly and metaphoricaly of the Saints eternal reign with Chriſt; this is the King-key of al the Fabric, and therfore ſo amply anſwered.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Daniel ſaith many (not al) that ſhal ſleep in the duſt of</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Dan.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> 
               <hi>Earth ſhal awake: ſom to eternal life, and ſom to ſhame and everlaſting contempt:</hi> but al ſhal riſe at laſt day: <hi>Ergo</hi> this is meant of the Millenar reign and real firſt Reſurrection of Martyrs and ſom ſpecial Saints to Earthly glory.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He had need of cleer Cryſtal Specticles or <hi>Galilaeus</hi> great perſpectiv who can ſee ſuch a meaning: for the Prophet ſpeaks ſoly of the laſt Reſurrection, which Martyrs ſhal not partake, as Chiliaſts teach; nor the wicked of the firſt, til thoſ one thouſand yeers end. The Word (many) ſo hotly preſſed, provs not that al ſhal not riſe at once; but that thoſ which riſe ſhal be many. <hi>So Dr. Deodat ſenſeth it wel to the Original: the multitud of them that ſleep in duſt ſhal awake.</hi> For al and many are oftimes Synonyma ſignifying the ſame, as ſeveral ſubjects prompt and plain precedents prov.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl. Daniel</hi> ads, the wiſe ſhal ſhine as the Firmament, and <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 3.</note> Saints as Stars: but at laſt Reſurrection they ſhal ſhine as the Sun: <hi>Ergo</hi> he means the firſt.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> He expreſſeth no abſolut but comparativ glory of Saints:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:204"/> 
               <hi>As St. Paul ſaith, ther is one glory of the Sun, another of Moon and Stars: ſo is your Reſurrection.</hi> Nor doth it folow that ſuch are ſaid to hav ſo much glory here, may not be ſaid elſwher to hav more. Shal the Saints Bodies during thoſ one thouſand yeers ſhine as the Firmament and Stars; yet eat, drink, ſleep, go to wars or worſ? Surely ſo great glory cannot ſort or ſute with ſuch ſordidity.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> The firſt Reſurrection is promiſed to <hi>Daniel</hi> as a prime privilege (<hi>Thou ſhalt ſtand in the lot at end of dais</hi>) but the laſt <note place="margin">Ibid v. 13.</note> common to al: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This inference is improper and impertinent: for Mr. <hi>Archer</hi> holds how al the Godly ſhal partake the firſt Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection ſo wel as <hi>Daniel:</hi> nor is any ſound reaſon to includ him rather then <hi>Moſes</hi> or <hi>David.</hi> The truth is, no Reſurrection is their imported; but a free promiſſ, that <hi>Daniel</hi> ſhal liv in peace and proſperity (as he did) al dais of his life til the end. So bold are Sectiſts to ſcru Scriptures and ſeduce Idiots</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Daniel ſaith from the time daily Sacrifice ſhal ceaſ and</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 11. 12.</note> 
               <hi>abomination which makes deſolat be ſet up; ther ſhal be one thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand two hundred dais: bleſſed is he that coms to the one thouſand three hundred thirty fiv dais.</hi> Mr. <hi>Archer</hi> taking yeers for dai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> (as is uſual) makes them to begin under <hi>Julian Apoſtata,</hi> who invited the Jews to reedify their Temple, til not a ſtone was left on a ſtone: ſo by his comput, the firſt Sum (1290.) com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleted A. 1650. the laſt A. 1695. as he preſumes.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> In this confident aſſertion no part is ſound, for what warrant hath he to take yeers for dais? Yet ſo writers uſe. Or what reaſon to begin them with <hi>Julian?</hi> Indeed he opened Pagan Temples and ſet up Idolatry: but cauſed not the Jews daily ſacrifice to ceaſ, but deſired to promot it, had not God prevented; nor erected any abomination in Chriſtian Churches. <hi>Daniel</hi> deſigns only two times, when ſolen ſacrifice ſhal be put down, and abomination ſet up: <hi>viz.</hi> by <hi>Antiochus</hi> and <hi>Titus,</hi> not ſo late as <hi>Julian:</hi> nor is the Earthquake ſtory authentic, but application to Chriſts prophecy moſt audacious; ſith 'tis in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tended to <hi>Titus</hi> time, as the Text plainly provs. <hi>Daniels</hi> words declare the ſhort durance of <hi>Antiochus</hi> deſolation; <hi>viz<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi> a time, times, and half: which is three yeers and half, or 1290.
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:168435:204"/> ſimple dais: and from it, til a plague ſhal fal on his Perſon 45. mo (1335.) which betided preciſely to <hi>Antiochus</hi> (as the Maccabees and <hi>Joſephus</hi> teſtify) but nothing to <hi>Julian.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. David ſaith, when the Lord ſhal build up Sion, and his</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſal.</note> 
               <hi>glory appeer: Ergo Jeruſalem</hi> ſhal be rebuilt by God, and Chriſt reign gloriouſly ther.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is to ſnatch at ſhadows or ſemblance of words: but the Text treats of <hi>Babylons</hi> captivity, and the Saints earneſt longing to ſee <hi>Sion</hi> reſtored; which is promiſed that the Lord ſhal get glory by it: but of <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> rebuilding or the Lords appeering ther in glory; <hi>ne gry quidem</hi> nor ground.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Peter ſaith, The day of the Lord wil com as a Theef</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>in the night: in which the Heavens ſhal paſſ with a noiſ, and Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments melt with heat, the Earth with al Works therin ſhal be burnt up. Nathleſſ we according to his promiſſ, look for a new Heaven and Earth wherin dwels righteouſnes: Ergo</hi> al old Creatures ſhal be conſumed with fire, and new ſubſtituted for the Saints uſe, far more glorious and righteous<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> as ſom preſum to model.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Several Sects diverſly and dangerouſly diſtort this Text: but the Apoſtles anſwers ſom Scoffers which ask, <hi>Wher is the promiſſ of his coming?</hi> Not to reign one thouſand yeers (as Chiliaſts fondly imagin) but to judg al fleſh, as is evidently expreſſed: which is after thoſ one thouſand yeers, or at laſt end of them. Yea many words (<hi>That day wil com as a Theef,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 The<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 7, 8.</note> 
               <hi>in which the Heavens, Elements, and Earth ſhal be burnt up</hi>) cleerly convince Chriſts coming to Judgment: the laſt words wheron they moſt rely (<hi>A new Earth wherin dwels righteouſnes</hi>) as if they cannot mean the Judgment day, becauſ no righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Men ſhal then dwel on Earth: the Original runs, we in whom righteouſnes dwels, look for a new Heaven and Earth. For the habitation of righteouſnes refers to juſt Men, who ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect the performance of promiſſ: but if they be read as we tranſlat: righteouſnes relats ſoly to the Heavens (<hi>in quibus Coelis,</hi> not in <hi>qua Terra</hi>) ſith one Pronoun reſpects not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>oth Subſtantivs, as <hi>Junius</hi> obſervs. Yea <hi>Archer</hi> agniſeth, that no righteous Soul is to inhabit Heaven in thoſ one thouſand yeers, nor any after within the verge of created Heaven; for
<pb facs="tcp:168435:205"/> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> that ſpace ſhal be Hel as he holds: ſo al tends nothing to a Millenar reign.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Iſaiah ſaith, I creat new Heavens and a new Earth: but</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Iſaiah</hi> 65. 17, 21, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>2.</note> 
               <hi>the old ſhal not be remembred nor com to mind. They ſhal build houſes and inhabit them, plant Vineyards and eat the fruit of them: for my elect ſhal long enjoy the works of their hands:</hi> but theſ things cannot be doon after the laſt Judgment: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Prophet means not, that after Heaven and Earth is burnt or new created; Men ſhal build or plant: but Mr. <hi>Burroughs</hi> expounds it by a Metaphor, that God in later dais ſhal doo ſuch glorious things for his Church, as if he made al new: which is far from burning the old, being no more then what <hi>Peter</hi> brings from <hi>Joel 2. 30. I wil ſhew wonders in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven and Earth; Blood, Fire, and pillars of Smoke:</hi> which was accompliſhed at <hi>Pentecoſt,</hi> when the holy Ghoſt deſcended. <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 12. 26, 27.</note> Nor more then that in <hi>Haggai 2. 6. Yet 'tis a little while, and I will ſhake the Heavens, Earth, and Sea:</hi> which was perform<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed at Chriſts firſt coming, and the Apoſtles preaching to the Gentils: wherof <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſpeaks in the cited chapter, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom. 10. 20.</note> expounds the firſt <hi>verſ. I was found of them that ſought me not:</hi> but to interpret it of his ſecund coming, wil make the Jews ſuſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pend their faith, til thoſe promiſes of building and planting be fulfilled.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. 'Tis ſaid God hath not ſubjected the World to com to the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>b. 2 5, 8</note> 
               <hi>Angels; but now we ſee not al things put under him: Ergo</hi> Chriſt is to hav al put under him. This is not yet doon at his firſt coming, as the Words are cleer: nor ſhal be in the life to com, for then he muſt reſign the Kingdom to his Father, ſo by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequent it muſt be exe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>uted during his interſtitial Millenar reign; when he ſhal triumphantly ſubdu al and al ſorts of Enimies.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The World to com ther meant and mentioned, is the time of the Goſpel; which was not miniſtred by Angels like the <note place="margin">Mat 28. 18</note> Law on <hi>Sinai,</hi> but by the Son of God; this new world diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red more from the old then the Earth after the Flood from it before, and began at Chriſts firſt coming, but manifeſted at his <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 1 31.</note> Reſurrection, when al power in Heaven and Earth was given
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:168435:205"/> him, being ſet abov al Principalities: yet the full accompliſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is not til laſt day, when Death, Hel, and Satan ſhal be made his footſtool. Al this cannot be verified of the interſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tial <hi>Millenium:</hi> for yer that inchoats, many things muſt ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minat, which cannot be ſubjected, nor his chief Enimies ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued, ſith Death ſhal ſtil hav dominion; Satan only bound in the bottomleſs pit, not caſt into the burning lake, and Hel not utterly trod under foot.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Jeremy</hi> ſaith, <hi>They ſhal ſay no more the Arc of the Lords</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Jer. 3. 16, 17.</note> 
               <hi>Covenant, nor ſhal it com to mind or memory: then they ſhal cal Jeruſalem the Lords Throne, and al Nations ſhal gather to it, nor ſhal they walk after their hearts imaginations: Ergo</hi> al paſt things ſhal be forgot, and <hi>Iſrael</hi> return to <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> which ſhal be a Throne of Glory, and al Nations joyn to them: al which can be fulfilled at no time ſav in thoſ thouſand yeers.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The old things to be forgot are lawiſh Ceremonies, not Goſpel Ordinances: the Arc and Temple were by Chriſts firſt coming removed: the walking of <hi>Juda</hi> and <hi>Iſrael</hi> toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, with the Nations conjoyned, imports the caling of Jews and Gentiles to the tru Church Heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem:</hi> For ſo ſaith <hi>Iſaiah; It ſhal com to paſſ in the laſt dais, that the Lords</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 2. 2, 3.</note> 
               <hi>houſ ſhal be eſtabliſhed in the Mountain top, and al Nations ſhal flow to it: for out of Sion ſhal go a Law, and the Lords word from Jeruſalem.</hi> The laſt dais were the Apoſtles times, who from <hi>Sion</hi> and <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> blew the Goſpel; Trumpet to al peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple: as <hi>Jeremy</hi> ſpeaks; <hi>I wil giv you Paſtors according to my</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Jer. 3 15.</note> 
               <hi>heart (Chriſt and his Apoſtles) which ſhal feed you with knowledg and underſtanding.</hi> The walking after Gods heart implies no freedom from ſin, but a ſtate of grace, wherin God givs new hearts and writes his Law therin. their main ground (that <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> new built ſhal be a Throne of Glory, being before <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Jer.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> but his footſtool) is a groundleſſ crotchet, for <hi>Sion, Jeruſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem</hi> and the Arc, are caled in the old Teſtament not only Gods footſtool, but his Throne; and in the new Teſtament not only his Throne, but footſtool. Thus like other Sects they ſenſ the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture literaly or tropicaly as they liſt.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Daniel</hi> ſaith, <hi>In the dais of theſ Kings God ſhal ſet up a</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>. 2. 44.</note> 
               <hi>kingdom never to be d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſtroyed; but ſhal ſtand for ever: Ergo</hi>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:206"/> Chriſt ſhal hav an everlaſting kingdom, and <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> enjoy endleſſ joy on Earth.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> What a pretious inference is this? ſo Preachers quote Texts, and people turn their Bibles, but may go beyond Seas to ſeek their gloſſes. <hi>Daniels</hi> everlaſting kingdom is meerly ſpiritual and celical, as the Angel ſaid to <hi>Mary, The Lord ſhal</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Luk</hi> 1. 32<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 33.</note> 
               <hi>giv him his Father</hi> Davids <hi>Throne, and he ſhal reign over</hi> Jacob <hi>for ever:</hi> This kingdom for the matter is everlaſting, being the Glory which the Saints ſhal enjoy for ever with Chriſt in Heaven; but for the maner of adminiſtration, he ſhal reſign it to the Father, when the work of Redemption is perfected: but no Millenar Earthly kingdom as they dream.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Saint <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>He was clothed with a veſture dipt i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Rev.</hi> 19. 13<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 14<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 15.</note> 
               <hi>blood: Ergo</hi> Chriſt ſhal ſlay his Enimies and embru his veſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments in blood, that none ſhal be left to trouble the Church during that Millenar reign.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> So they ſay, but the next words ſpeak contrary: <hi>for his Armies in Heaven (not on Earth) folowed on whit Horſes, clothed in fine whit linnen, not bloody: yea his war-weapon is a ſharp ſword out of his mouth, not in his hand: who ſhal rule the Nations with a rod of Iron, and tread the winepreſſ of Gods wrath.</hi> In a word, theſ bloody battles are not aſcribed to Chriſt lite<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raly, as appears by a parallel place: <hi>Who is this that coms from</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Iſai</hi> 63. 1. <hi>&amp;c.</hi>
               </note> Edom <hi>with died garments from</hi> Bozra? meaning Chriſt by reaſon of the ſlain Edomits, when in property of ſpeech he had no body or bloody raiment, being ſeven hundred yeers before his byrth.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. 'Tis ſaid the City had no need of Sun or Moon, and the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev 21. 23. 24.</note> 
               <hi>Kings of the Earth bring their glory to it: Ergo Jeruſalem</hi> ther meant ſhal ſhine in great temporal glory, and terren Princes be ſubdued to it at Chriſts coming to reign a thouſand yeers.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Indeed Heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> is ther meant, and al ſuch places or paſſages are Allegorical, to ſhew the Churches con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition on Earth, and Saints ſtate in Heaven: which is elſwher expreſſed by Metaphors of gold, pretious Stones, Fountains, Fruits &amp;c. but to interpret them literaly of any City on Earth, is like the Athenien Dotard, who deemed every ſhip that cam into the Harbour to be his own.</p>
            <pb n="197" facs="tcp:168435:206"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Zechary ſaith, hee that is feeble among them at that day,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Zech. 12. 8, 9.</note> 
               <hi>ſhal be as David, and Davids houſ as God: I will ſeek to deſtroy al Nations that ſhal com againſt Jeruſalem: Ergo</hi> the Saints who are to reign with Chriſt ſhal excel in glory, and he wil deſtroy al <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> Enimies.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Excellent inferences: <hi>Ergo</hi> Potlid. The Prophet plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly ſpeaks of gifts poured on al Saints of the new Teſtament by the ſpirit of ſupplication, which makes the leaſt of them like <hi>David;</hi> yea greater then <hi>John Baptiſt,</hi> as Chriſt declares: but <note place="margin">Mat. 11. v. 11.</note> what is this to earthly <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> or Chiliaſts Mathematical Kingdom? Surely ther is no ſoundnes in it nor ſemblance for it in al Gods book. Other places are heaped up, which like Bay leafs caſt into fire, make much crackling in Pulpits and Pamphlets: but if al the former be ſhadows, the reſt wil vaniſh into vapor.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> The word Day in Prophetic phraſe or Hebrew Idiom ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies ſom ſpace of time, not ſimply twelv or twenty four hours: as the day of tentation in the Wildernes is fourty yeers long: the Day of Babyloniſh captivity ſeventy: Giv us this Day our daily Bread, purports our term of life, and 'tis ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times uſed for Eternity, this day ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>lt thou be with me in Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe: <hi>Ergo</hi> the Day of Judgment is to be taken in the ſame ſenſ.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The antecedent is granted, and conſequent ſhal not be denied: for none can tel how long that Judgment ſhal laſt, ſpecialy ſith time ſhal be no more, as the Angel ſwore. Yet Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> makes it a continued act with the reign of juſt one thouſand yeers. For as Rabbi <hi>Elias</hi> confines the Worlds con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance to 6000. yeers: ſo he puts the <hi>Millenium</hi> of Meſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiahs glorious reign, to be a periodical conſummation of al things, when ſhal be a Sabbath of Eternal reſt. Why then doo common Chiliaſts aſſign one thouſand to that reign, either before, at, or after the Judgment day? Let them render a rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the one and the other wil ſoon be reſolved, why Day implies a larger ſpace (more or leſſ) then twenty four hours: becauſ al time to God is but as a Day to Man. In the interim many puzzeling queſtions may be propoſed to them.</p>
            <p>1. Whether the holy Martyrs and choſen Confeſſors to com <note place="margin">Interroga<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s.</note>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:207"/> with Chriſt, ſhal multiply their generations in ſubordinat ſuc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſions, like the Saints then living here? If ſo, then muſt they marry and giv in mariage, which ſcarſ ſutes or ſorts with glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rified bodies.</p>
            <p>2. Whether thoſ then living ſhal ſurviv al thoſ yeers, and not taſt of death; but be only changed at laſt day? If ſo, then ſhal they exced <hi>Methuſalah</hi> and al the Protopatriarchs in lon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gevity.</p>
            <p>3. Whether their Progenies ſhal be al elect veſſels, being none of <hi>Gog</hi> and <hi>Magogs</hi> race which are to be deſtroied both Bodies and Souls? If ſo, then is Chriſts Flock no litle Fold, ſith their Ofspring wil multiply incredibly in one thouſand yeers.</p>
            <p>4. How ſo many millions of millions can be maintained; whether miraculouſly as <hi>Elias</hi> was, or by induſtry as al others? If ſo, then muſt every particular perſon provide for himſelf, ſith al ſervitud wil be caſhired.</p>
            <p>5. Wher ſuch numberleſſ multituds ſhal inhabit, whom the Earth can hardly contain, much leſſ ſuſtain? Whether al muſt cohabit in new built <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> to eat and drink at Chriſts Table, wher Infidels ſhal aſſiege them; or ſcatteredly abroad wher they ſhal be ſubject to the Enimies ſwords? Whether they ſhal be invulnerable and incorruptible to ſlay thoſ with whom they wage war, yet never be hurted? How they ſhal liv ſo gently with al ſorts of Serpents and wild Beaſts, yet hold hoſtility with Men? Laſtly how the natures of al Animals ſhal be ſo miraculouſly Metamorphoſed, as not to fear Mans face, nor to feed on prey<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> but al liv familiarly one with ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther on the ſame foods? Beſide ſundry ſuch ſcruples touching eating, drinking, ſleeping, voiding excrements, and other works of Nature ſimply in themſelfs ſinleſſ. Haply they wil anſwer with a vulgar Proverb. <hi>One Fool may ask mo queſtions then many wiſe men can reſolv:</hi> therfore let this by buſineſſ be buried in ſilence, leſt they ſting my long ears,</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Stulte, cave quid agis: noli irritare Crabrones.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>Fool, what thou dooſt take heed,</l>
               <l>Stir not the Hornets breed.</l>
            </lg>
            <pb n="198" facs="tcp:168435:207"/>
            <p>Be wiſe or wary: too many ſuch neſts are rouſed already, and mo wil be, when thou miniſtreſt more matter of wrath by future provocation.</p>
            <p>Mr. <hi>Burton</hi> and ſom of his Brethren, allege a few Fathers <note place="margin">Fathers.</note> to countenance the Chiliaſtic cauſ: yet no Sects ſo much ſlights or ſcorns the Antients as they: but infinit authorities may be muſtred to the contrary, were it not loſt labor. For deaf Adders wil not be charmed, nor ſelf wedded Sectiſts informed or reformed. Such as deſire to know the primitiv Churches verdict herin, may conſult St. <hi>Auſtin L. 20. de Civ. Dei.</hi> and <hi>L. Vives</hi> commentary: but let al wiſe ſober Chriſtians reject ſuch vain doctrins or deluſions, which tend not to amend maners, or ſav their Souls: expecting with patience our bleſſed Saviours ſecund and laſt coming in the Clouds to Judgment, not to a temporar reign (to begin A. 1650. 1655. 1695. or <hi>ad Graecas Calendas</hi>) being ſtil prepared like wiſe Virgins with oil in their Lamps to meet the Bride-groom, and ſing St. <hi>Johns</hi> Epithalamion: <hi>Even ſo com Lord Jeſus: the grace of our Lord</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev. 22.</note> 
               <hi>Jeſus Chriſt be with you, Amen:</hi> which being the laſt per cloſe of holy Bible, ſhal be the final upſhot or Cataſtrophe of this harſh Scene: ſav a Supplement touching their cheif Coryphee, Mr. <hi>Mede,</hi> who is much more cautious and curious (tho alike <note place="margin">Mr. <hi>M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi>
               </note> veracious) then the reſt. Therfore his ſcattred ſpeculations ſhal be carefully collected and faithfully preſented to public examen: whoſ principal proofs are almoſt al anſwered ple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narily in the premiſſes.</p>
            <p>1. The Millenar doctrin was ſo general in the next age after Apoſtles, that <hi>Juſt. Martyr</hi> ſaith both he and al Orthodox be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeved it: yea <hi>Irenaeus, Tertullian, Lactantius, Cyprian</hi> and others defended it from St. <hi>Peters</hi> words, <hi>One day with the Lo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d is as a thouſand yeers:</hi> but it was ſoon decried or diſcarded, being not rightly underſtood, or corrupted in ſom circumſtances, which drew Men diverſly into Factions: ſo that the Antichiliaſts being preſſed with pregnant proofs from the Apocalypſ which they could not anſwer; ſuſpended that Book from the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture Canon, til they found ſhifts of a ſpiritual and corporal Reſurrection, and other ſuch to elude thoſ places, and then allowed it.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:208"/>
            <p>2. <hi>Juſtin</hi> in his Dialog to <hi>Trypho</hi> a Jew ſpeaks thus: You ask, whether we ſeriouſly confes <hi>Jeruſalems</hi> reſtauration, and expect the gathering of Iſrael with their Tribes, Patriarchs, and Prophets; or g<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ant it only to gain us? I anſwer, That many pious Profeſſors, with my ſelf, ſincerely aſſert it, but others not ſo Orthodox deny it: For ſom prophane Atheiſts and Heretics (who blaſphemed the God of <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi> and <hi>Jacob,</hi> ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ther is no reſurrection) gainſay theſ things: but we know and beleev both a Reſurrection of the Body, and a thouſand yeers reign in <hi>Jeruſalem;</hi> which ſhal be reedified and inlarged, as the Prophets teſtify. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſaith, <hi>Ther ſhal be a new Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 65. 17. 22</note> 
               <hi>and Earth, the dais of my People are as a Tree of Life,</hi> Which laſt words plainly point out the thouſand yeers: For God ſaid to <hi>Adam, In that day thou eateſt of the Tree, thou ſhalt dy:</hi> but he did not accompliſh a thouſand yeers. We alſo know that ſaying one day is as a 1000. yeers, to be to the ſame purpoſe. For a certain Man, with us caled <hi>John</hi> (one of Chriſts twelv Apoſtles) prophecied by Revelation, that Chriſts faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Members ſhould fulfil thoſ yeers at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> when the laſt Judgment and general Reſurrection ſhal be of al jointly toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis no new Opinion.</p>
            <p>3. The Rabins ſay the World ſhal dure ſix thouſand yeers as it was created in ſix dais) &amp; the ſeventh thouſand ſhal be the great day of Judgment or reign of Meſſiah. So <hi>R. Ketina:</hi> the World laſts ſix thouſands yeers, and in one it ſhal be deſtroied: of which 'tis ſaid, the Lord only ſhal be exalted in that day: <note place="margin">Iſai 2. 11. 17. Pſal. 90. 4.</note> 
               <hi>David ſaith a thouſand yeers in thy ſight are but as yeſterday:</hi> which later Rabbins underſtand of the general Judgment to be a thouſand y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ers, and then enſues an eternal Sabbath: but they differ (as Chriſtian Sects doo in divers dogmats) at what <hi>Millenium</hi> this day ſhal be. The School of <hi>R. Elias</hi> makes the Judgment day the laſt <hi>Millenium</hi> of their ſix thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand: but others aſſign a ſeven thouſandth for that day. Hence St. <hi>Jerom</hi> chargeth Chiliaſts with Judaiſm, as a chief brand of error: yet to hold their Opinions in tru Tenets (as of Paradiſe, Gehenna, the World to com, &amp;c.) is not culpable; no more then to maintain the Trinity with Papiſts: but to reject al, wil harden and exaſperat them. The 92. Pſalm is intitled, A Song
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:168435:208"/> for the Sabbath, wherin is nothing but reſt: ſo Tradition agrees, that as every ſeventh yeer is a time of releaſ, ſo the ſeventh <hi>Millenium</hi> ſhal be the Saints reſt or reign, &amp; the worlds releaſ.</p>
            <p>4. Chriſts coming is immediatly to folow Antichriſts con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion: and the ſeventh Trumpet with thoſ thouſand yeers, and other appendent Prophecies, forego the great day of Judgment which the Jews ſo much celebrat, and Chriſt with his Apoſtles commemorat. This is no ſhort ſpace of hours, but of many yeers in Hebrew dialect; circumſcribed with two real Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rections, as peculiar precincts. Which day begins at the mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Judgment of Antichriſt, and other the Churches Enimies then alife, by the Lords glorious appeering in flames of fire; but ends at the general Reſurrection and Judgment after the thouſand yeers reign: when Satan ſhal be looſed a ſhort ſpace, and the wicked caſt into Hel torments; but the Saints tranſla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted into Heaven to reign with Chriſt for ever. This St. <hi>Peter</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3 7. 8. 13</note> cals, <hi>The day of Judgment and perdition of ungodly Men: adding immediatly, Beloved, be not ignorant that one day (ther newly named) with the Lord is as a thouſand yeers: apertly intimating, that the very Judgment day ſhal be a thouſand yeers; when he and his Brethren the Jews look for new Heavens, and a new Earth, wherin dwels righteouſnes according to his promiſſ.</hi> Wher was this promiſſ (being before <hi>John</hi> ſaw the Apocalyp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tic Viſion) except in <hi>Iſaiah? I creat new Heavens and a new</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 65. 17.</note> 
               <hi>Earth, and the former ſhal not be remembred or com into mind.</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 66. 22.</note> Again, <hi>As the new Heavens and new Earth which I wil make, ſhal remain before me; ſo ſhal your ſeed and name remain:</hi> which is a main evidence how God wil rebuild it.</p>
            <p>5. This is that Kingdom ready to judg the world, as St. <note place="margin">2 Tim. 4. 1.</note> 
               <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith: <hi>I charge before the Lord Jeſus Chriſt, who ſhal judg quick and dead at his appeering, and his Kingdom: For at laſt</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 24 28</note> 
               <hi>general Judgment he ſhal reſign the Kingdom (of his Church) to God the Father, that he may be ſubject to him who ſubdu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> to himſelf, that God may be al in al.</hi> So far is he from entring a new Kingdom: <hi>Ergo</hi> that which ſhal neither be before the Lords appeering, nor after the laſt Judgment, muſt needs be betwen both, which is the Millenar reign. This is a ſly ſubtle Argument.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:209"/>
            <p>6. <hi>This is the Son of Mans Kingdom which Daniel ſaw, to</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Dan. 7. 14 27</note> 
               <hi>whom was given dominion, glory, and a Kingdom; that al Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, Nations, and Toungs, ſhould ſerv him: when dominion and greatnes of Kingdoms under Heaven ſhal be given to the Saints of the moſt high,</hi> as the Angel interprets. This cannot be after laſt Judgment, ſith he muſt then reſign, not receiv a Kingdom: but his and <hi>Johns</hi> is the ſame, becauſ they begin at one term, the deſtruction of the fourth Roman Beaſt: <hi>viz.</hi> that in <hi>Dani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>el,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Dan. 7. 11.</note> when he was ſlain and his body given to the burning flame: that in <hi>John,</hi> when the Beaſt and ſalſ Prophet are caſt alife into <note place="margin">Rev 19 v 20.</note> a lake burning with fire and brimſtone. As alſo becauſ both their Judgments are alike, which by comparing wil appeer. For <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niel</hi> ſaith, <hi>I beheld, til the Thrones were ſet, and Judgment given</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Dan. 7. 9 10 22 Rev. 20. 4.</note> 
               <hi>to the Saints, who poſſeſſed the Kingdom.</hi> So <hi>John, I ſaw Thrones, and they ſat on them<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> and judgment was given to them, who lived and reigned with Chriſt a thouſand yeers.</hi> What can better conform or cohere? For whatever the Jews, or Chriſt and his Apoſtles delivered touching the great Judgment day, is taken out of <hi>Daniels</hi> ſaid Viſion: <hi>viz.</hi> that Judgment is to be accompliſhed by fire, Chriſt to com in the Clouds in the glory of his Father, the Saints to judg the World with him, and An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tichriſt aboliſhed with the brightnes of his coming. Laſtly<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> This is that large Kingdom ſhewed to <hi>Nebuchadnezar</hi> in a ſtatu of <note place="margin">Dan. 2. 34. 35.</note> 4 Kingdoms: not that of a ſtone cut out of the Mountain, while the ſeries of Monarchy remained; for this is Chriſts Kingdoms preſent ſtate: but the ſtone which becam a Mountain, when al Kingdoms were utterly defaced or deſtroied: which muſt needs be his Millenar reign.</p>
            <p>7. The Roman Empire is the fourth Kingdom reveled to <hi>Daniel Imagine confuſa,</hi> but not according to the diſtinction of Facts, or ſpecification of Fates, as it was to <hi>John:</hi> nor is it ſtrange to ſee a thing unveled in general; yet moſt particulars ſealed or conceled. For the ſurrogat Cal of Gentils in Jews ſtead, was ſhewed to <hi>Peter</hi> and other Apoſtles: but the parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular Fates and Stats not known, til Chriſt reveled them in Apocalyptic Viſions. For the order of times and courſ of things to be acted, was reſerved til <hi>Johns</hi> revelation. The Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther-Text whence the Jews ground an expectation of the great
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:168435:209"/> Judgment Day (wherto almoſt al deſcriptions in the new Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament refer) is <hi>Daniels</hi> ſaid Viſion of a Seſſion, when the <note place="margin">Dan 7. 9, 10. &amp;c.</note> fourth Beaſt was to be deſtroied: but the grand Aſſiſes reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble their Synedrion or chief Court, wher the <hi>Pater Jud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>cii</hi> had his Aſſeſſors ſitting on ſemicircle ſeats before him. <hi>I beheld,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>til the Thrones were pitched</hi> (not caſt down, as late Tranſlations render) <hi>and the Antient of dais</hi> (Pater Conſiſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rii) <hi>did ſit: and the Judgment</hi> (of the whol Sanedrim) <hi>was ſet, and the Books opened.</hi> Here the name and form of Judgment is cited, and twiſe after repeated: 1. At amplification of the <note place="margin">
                  <hi>V.</hi> 21. 22. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>6.</note> wicked horns tyranny, when judgment was given to the Saints of the moſt High. 2. In the Angels interpretation, <hi>That the Judgment ſhal ſit and take away his Dominion, to conſume and deſtroy to the end:</hi> Wher note, that Caſes of Dominion, Bla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſphemy, Apoſtaſy, or the like belonged to the Sanhedrim: whence St. <hi>Jude</hi> and the Jews cal it, <hi>The great day of Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Jude v 6 7.</note> and deſcribe it by fire, becauſ <hi>the Throne was a firy flame, and wheels as burning fire: a firy ſtream iſſued out before him, and the Beaſts body was given to the burning flame.</hi> The like expreſſions are in the Goſpel, wher this day is intimated or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ferred, the Son of Man ſhal com in the Clouds in the glory of his Father with his holy Angels: <hi>thouſand thouſands miniſtred to him:</hi> as <hi>Daniel</hi> ſaith, <hi>I ſaw one like the Son of Men coming in the clouds to the Antient of dais:</hi> Hence St. <hi>Paul,</hi> learning that the Saints ſhal judg the world, becauſ Thrones were ſet and judgment given them, confuted the Theſlaloniens falſ fear of <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2. 2 3.</note> Chriſts coming then at hand: becauſ that day cannot be, til the Man of ſin firſt com and reign his appointed time, as <hi>Daniel</hi> foretold; whoſ deſtruction ſhal be at the Son of Mans appee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring in the Clouds, but not before. For <hi>Daniels</hi> wicked horn or Beaſt acting in it, is <hi>Pauls</hi> Man of ſin, as the Church from hir in fancy ever interprrted.</p>
            <p>8. The Kingdom of the Son of Man and Saints of the moſt High in <hi>Daniel,</hi> begins when the great judgment ſits: but Chriſts Millenar reign is the ſame with <hi>Daniels: Ergo</hi> it begins at the Great judgment. That both are one ſelf Kingdom, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peers thus. 1. They both began at the fourth Beaſts deſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on; <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Dan</hi> 7. 11. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>2, 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> that in <hi>Daniel</hi> when he was ſlain, and his body given to
<pb facs="tcp:168435:210"/> burning flame: That in <hi>John,</hi> when the Beaſt and falſ Prophet <note place="margin">Rev. 19 20, 21.</note> (<hi>Daniels</hi> wicked horn) were caſt alife into a lake burning with brimſtone. 2. Becauſ <hi>John</hi> begins the <hi>Millenium</hi> at the ſame judgment Seſſion; for both ſay they ſaw Thrones and thoſ that ſat on them; and the Saints lived or reigned with Chriſt the Son of Man. If then thoſ yeers begin with the judgment day, it cannot conſummat til the end: for <hi>Gog</hi> and <hi>Magogs</hi> deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction, and general Reſurrection is not til then: <hi>Ergo</hi> the thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeers are included in that judgment Day. Hence it reſults, that what Scripture ſpeaks of Chriſts Kingdom at his ſecund coming, or at Antichriſts confuſion, is of neceſſity the ſame which <hi>Daniel</hi> ſaw ſhould be then: and conſequently the Millen reign is included betwen the commencement and conſummati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of that great Day. So thoſ ſayings of St. <hi>Luke</hi> concerning <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Luke</hi> 17. 20 19 11 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 31</note> 
               <hi>Chriſts coming in Clouds with power and great glory</hi> (conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, <hi>when yee ſee theſ things com to paſſ, know that the King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom of God is at hand</hi>) refer to <hi>Daniels</hi> Prophecy, being no wher elſ found in the old Teſtament: for Chriſt cals himſelf oft the Son of Man, as he is ſtiled in that Viſion of the great Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, wherof we muſt at his ſecund coming expect the accom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pliſhment. 3. The Apocalyptic thouſand yeers, folow the times of the Beaſt and falſ Prophet, as the ſeries ſhews: which if we deny we muſt diſclaim <hi>Rome</hi> to be <hi>Babylon,</hi> the Papacy the two hornd Beaſt, Antichriſt the falſ Prophet, and the Apoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lypſ Canonical: as the Oppoſers of old Chiliaſts were driven to doo.</p>
            <p>9. Thoſ thouſand yeers are yet to com: but what the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner or condition of that Kingdom means, Men much differ. Moſt ſay Antichriſt ſhal not be fully or finally deſtroied til Chriſt com to judgment; which may be aſſerted without hol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding that this ſhal be before that Day, as common Chiliaſts contend: for it may be a third time during it, which ſhal con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinu ſo long: At entrance wherof the Beaſt and Antichriſt muſt periſh: for this is not a Day of few hours, but a continued act of divers yeers, wherin Chriſt ſhal deſtroy al his Enemies, beginning with Antichriſt, and ending with the general Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection; which is his Millenar reign in new <hi>Jeruſalem.</hi> So ther is one only <hi>Millenium,</hi> which begins at the Beaſts perdition:
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:168435:210"/> when Satan ſhal be bound in chains and caſt into the bottom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſ pit (being before only caſt from Heaven or the Imperial Roman Throne in <hi>Conſtantins</hi> time) not to peep out til the thouſand yeers expire.</p>
            <p>10. The firſt or ſecund Reſurrection are proved to be bo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>h real: 1. The place of the firſt Reſurrection ſeems plaineſt for <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 4, 5.</note> allegory, ſith it refers to the Martyrs riſing. 2. 'Tis ſaid, <hi>Thoſ that were beheaded for Jeſus lived and reigned with him a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeers; but the reſt of the Dead lived not again til that time was finiſhed: Ergo</hi> if one be literaly of them which lived not again til the thouſand yeers end; the other muſt be ſo too of thoſ that lived and reigned when that time commenced, caled the firſt Reſurrection. 3. Though the Jews had no direct di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinct notice of two Reſurrections, ſav only in groſſ, to be at the judgment Day: yet they expect ſuch wherin ſom which riſe ſhal reign ſomtime on Earth: as 'tis ſaid, <hi>The Souls of the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <hi>Wiſd 3. 1. &amp;</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>righteous ſhal in time of their Viſitation judg the Nations, and their Lord ſhal reign for ever.</hi> So the twenty four Elders ſing, <hi>We ſhal reign on Earth.</hi> 4. The whol Church after Apoſtles <note place="margin">Rev 5. 10.</note> held, as <hi>Juſtin</hi> informs, that the firſt Reſurrection belongs ſoly to Martyrs and chief Confeſſors as a ſpecial privilege; which made Men much more affect Martyry, and induced praier for the Dead, that they might partake that Reſurrection, as <hi>Ter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tullian</hi> tels. Thus we are bound to beleev the matter: but the maner of the Saints thouſand yeers reign with Chriſt in new <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> is not ſo cleerly unveled.</p>
            <p>11. New <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> and the Nations walking in the light of it, are not one: for new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> is not the whol Church, but the new Worlds main Metropolis: The Nations which walk in hir light ſhal be happy and glorious; but changable and lia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to great commotions at end of thoſ thouſand yeers: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as thoſ in new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ſhal be manumiſed from al mutation; on whom the ſecund death hath no power, and God ſhal wipe al tears from their eys. Chriſts words prov (<hi>God ſaid to Moſes,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 22. 32. Exod 3 8.</note> 
               <hi>I am the God of Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob: he is not God of the Dead but of the living<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
               </hi>) that they ſhal poſſeſſ <hi>Paleſtin</hi> the Land of promiſſ in perſon<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> which yet they never enjoied but as Strangers or Sojourners: For the Covenant is made to ech ſo
<pb facs="tcp:168435:211"/> wel as to their ſeed: <hi>viz.</hi> to <hi>Abram Gen. 13. 15. Gen. 15. 7. Gen.</hi> 17. 8. to <hi>Iſaac Gen.</hi> 26. 8. to <hi>Jacob Gen.</hi> 35. 12. to al three jointly <hi>Exod. 6. 4, 8. Deut. 6. 18. Deut. 11. 21. Deut.</hi> 20. 30. Now this promiſſ is not yet performed to them, nor ſhal be while they ly dead: <hi>Ergo</hi> they muſt be raiſed to inherit the promiſed Land: from which places the Rabins proved the Reſurrection againſt the Sadduces. This <hi>St. Paul intimats ſaying, Abraham looked for</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Hebr. 11. 10.</note> 
               <hi>a City whoſ builder is God. Again, now they deſire a better Coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try, that is an Heavenly or from Heaven; for God hath prepared for them a City.</hi> This probably is new <hi>Jeruſalem, ſaid to com down from God out of Heaven, prepared as a Bride adorned for hir Huſband. Zacharias in his Prophetic Benedict us ſaith, to</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luke 1. 72.</note> 
               <hi>perform the mercy promiſed to our Fathers, and to remember his holy Covenant:</hi> meaning how he wil herafter remember to ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fil his Covenant to them of poſſeſſing the promiſed Land in perſons, which is not yet doon: ſo they muſt liv bodily at firſt Reſurrection to enjoy this promiſſ actualy. <hi>Chriſt ſaith, many</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Mat. 8. 11. 12.</note> (not al) <hi>ſhal com from Eaſt and Weſt, who ſhal ſit down with Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven: but the Children of the Kingdom ſhal be caſt into outer darknes.</hi> This ſeems to imply their Kingdom of new <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> which ſhal dure one thouſand yeers.</p>
            <p>12. Chriſts Kingdom the Church wher he reigns in his Church is one thing, and that wher the Saints ſhal reign with him another: the firſt began at his firſt coming, which he ſhal reſign to the Father: the laſt is to commence at his ſecund, and continu one thouſand yeers on Earth. Herof ſee <hi>Dan. 7. 14. Luke 9. 11, 15. Luke 21. 31. 2 Theſ. 1. 5. 2 Tim.</hi> 4. 1. For the <hi>Millenium</hi> (caled by the Jews and St. <hi>Juae</hi> the great Day <note place="margin">Rev. 11. 15.</note> of Judgment, or Judgment of the great Day) is the ſeventh Chiliad current, which Chriſt ſhal conſummat with the general Judgment. This is his grand Aſſiſes beginning with the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venth Trumpet: the proceſſ wherof <hi>John</hi> deſcribes by a duple <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 5. 6, 12.</note> Judgment and Reſurrection, beſide the millenar reign betwixt both. The morning ſhal be of Antichriſt and his adherents, whom Chriſt ſhal confound at his coming, and then ſhal be <note place="margin">2 Theſ. 2 8.</note> the firſt Reſurrection: the Evening on the remnent of his Eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies (<hi>Gog and Magog, whoſ number is as the Sea ſand</hi>) which
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:168435:211"/> ſhal end with laſt univerſal Reſurrection: when the laſt enimy Death being totaly vanquiſhd, he ſhal yeeld up the Kingdom <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 24. 28.</note> (his Church) to the Father, that God may be al in al. This is the one thouſand yeers Sabbath, in which the Saints ſhal reign with their King on Earth, and ever after enjoy an Eternal reſt in the higheſt increat Heaven, not in a new material World of Heaven and Earth, as ſom ſuppoſe. So ſaith <hi>Irenaeus,</hi> the <note place="margin">L. 5. c. 28.</note> World was created in ſix dais, and in 6000. yeers ſhal con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſummat: at end of which coms the 7000<hi rend="sup">th</hi>. or Sabbath to the Saints. Theſ are his ſublime nicities or ſelf-ſingular novities, if <hi>Ipſe dixit</hi> may paſſ current for warrant. He hath many mo, but theſ the beſt: which ſhal ſuffice to ſhun prolixity.</p>
            <p>His beſt baſis of building (beſide what is before anſwered) <note place="margin">Epilog. 2 <hi>Pet. 3. 7, 8.</hi>
               </note> relies on St. <hi>Peters</hi> words of one thouſand yeers as one day: which he ſtifly preſſeth to be the preciſe day of Judgment im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mediatly forenamed: yet <hi>Davids</hi> one thouſand yeers as yeſter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>day, and <hi>Peters</hi> one day as one thouſand yeers, doo not denote ſo many ſolar yeers in ſpecial, as they dote or dream: but only in general, that no time dimenſions (no not thouſands of yeers) are any way conſiderable to God, who is al Eternity, and his works not to be meaſured by tranſitory time. St. <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 9, 10.</note> 
               <hi>Peters</hi> words are directed as an apt anſwer to Scoffers, who inſtantly ads: <hi>The Lord is not ſlack concerning his promiſſ (ac Men count ſlacknes) but long ſuffering to us ward, and unwil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling that any ſhould periſh; but that al ſhould repent. But the Day of the Lord wil com as a Theef in the night, wherin the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens ſhal paſſ away with great noiſ, and the Elements melt with ſervent heat &amp;c.</hi> Which cleerly indicats, that God wil cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainly perform the promiſſ of his coming, and is not ſlack: for one thouſand yeers to him is but as one day. So thoſ words doo not relat to the preceding Day of Judgment (which he toucheth obiter or occaſionaly only) but is a meer anſwer to the ſaid Scoffers, which is his ſole ſcope or ſubject, as al Or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thodox expoſiors agree.</p>
            <div type="part">
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:212"/>
               <head>Medi <hi>Paraphraſis acuta: Medes</hi> witty Paraphraſe.</head>
               <p>TO ſet a fairer gloſſ or garniſh on his Deviſe, he givs a <note place="margin">Paraphraſe on 2 <hi>Peter 3.</hi>
                  </note> prety Paraphraſe on the whol Chapter, which ſhal be curtly contracted. <hi>St. Peter exhorts the beleeving Jews, to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 1, 2, 3, 4.</note> 
                  <hi>mind the holy Prophets words concerning Chriſts coming to Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which alſo the Apoſtles confirm: but forewarns that in the laſt dais ſhal com Scoffers which walk after their own wais or wils ſaying, wher is the promiſſ of his coming? For ſince the Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers fel a ſleep, al things continu as they were from the Creation.</hi> Theſ laſt dais are the times of the Churches Apoſtaſy under Antichriſt, as St. <hi>Paul ſpeaks; in the later times ſom ſhal depart</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Tim. 4. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>from the Faith, giving heed to ſeducing Spirits and doctrins of Devils.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>They conſider not, how the Heavens were of old by Gods Word,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Verſ. 5, 6, 7, 8.</note> 
                  <hi>and the Earth ſtanding out of the Waters (the great Deep) and in or amidſt them (the Clouds or Floodgates hanging about it) wherby the World then (in Noahs dais) periſhed: but the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens and Earth now are by the ſame Word kept in ſtore reſerved unto to fire againſt the Judgment Day (which</hi> Irenaeus <hi>cals a flood of Fire, as the Prophets expreſſ it by firy flames) and per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition of ungodly Men. But beloved, be not ignorant of this, that one day with the Lord is as one thouſand yeers, and one thouſand yeers as one day.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay (<hi>Gloſſa corrumpit Textum</hi>) wheras I mention the Judgment day, leſt ye may miſtake it for a common day; know that one day with the Lord is as one thouſand yeers, and contrarily, for the Prophets ſpeak of Chriſts coming indefinitly in general, not diſtinguiſhing firſt and ſecund, which the Goſpel from <hi>Daniel</hi> more cleerly teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, but we being rightly inſtructed in both, muſt apply ech to its proper time. The Jewiſh Doctors writing of this Day, cite <hi>Davids</hi> words, one thouſand yeers, in thy ſight are as ye<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterday: yet is not that Day named: but St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſpecifies it, and immediatly ſubjoins his words, ſeeming rather to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect the Jews ſaying of that day then <hi>Davids.</hi> For they are
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:168435:212"/> uſaly taken as an argument why God is not ſlack in his pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſ: ſith 'tis not a queſtion, whether the time be long or ſhort to God (in whoſ eys millions of yeers are as yeſterday) but to u<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, who meaſure by dais and hours. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> and <hi>Irenaeus</hi> apply St. <hi>Peters</hi> words pointly or preciſely to the Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment Day or great Day of the Lord, which is to laſt or con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinu complet a thouſand ſolar yeers.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Lord is not ſlack in his promiſſ (tho this day be deforred)</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Verſ.</hi> 9, 10, to the end.</note> 
                  <hi>but long ſuffering toward us (which is cauſ of th ſuppoſed ſlack<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes) not willing that any (of Iſraels ſeed) ſhould periſh, but that al ſhould repent (as he exhorted them at Jeruſalem to doo, that</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 3. 19. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>their ſins may be blotted out, when the times of refreſhing ſhal com, til the reſtitution of al things which God ſpeaks of by al his Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets) or elſ they muſt periſh with the reſt of Infidels. For that Day wil com as a Theef in the night, when the Heavens ſhal paſſ away with great noiſ (as crakling of fire) and the Elements melt with fervent heat: the Earth alſo and works therin ſhal be burnt up. Sith then al theſ ſhal be diſſolved (or aboliſhed) what perſons ought ye to be in al godly converſation? (Which ſhould ſute to our faith) looking for that Day of God to com; if we wil ſbun the peril of it. Natheleſſe (whatever thoſ Scoffers ſay, who doubt or deride the promiſſ) we according to it, expect new Heavens and Earth (a new refined ſtate of the World) wherin dwels righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſnes (as Iſaiah ſpeaks, ch. 60. 20. 21. ch. 65. 17. ch. 66. 22.) wherfore beloved, ſith ye look for ſuch things, be diligent to be found ſpotleſſ and blameleſſ of him in peace: accounting his long ſuffering for Salvation: as our beloved Brother Paul according to the wiſdom given him, hath writ to you: who in al his Epiſtles (wherin are ſom things hard to be underſtood, which the unlear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and unſtable wreſt to their own deſtruction, as they doo other Scriptures) ſpeaks of theſ things viz. Rom. 2. 4, 5, 6, 7. 1 Cor. 1. 7, 8. 1 Cor. 3. 13. 2 Cor. 7. 11. Phil. 1. 10. Ph. 2. 15. Ph. 3. 10. Col. 3. 4. 5. 1 Theſ. 2. 12. 1 Th. 3. 13. 1 Th. 5. 32. 2 Th. 1. 8, 11. 1 Tim. 6. 14, 25. Tit. 2. 12. 13. Heb.</hi> 12. 14, 28, 29. For better underſtanding St. <hi>Peter</hi> of the Worlds conflagration or combuſtion, conſider theſ cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumſtances.</p>
               <p>1. That the old Hebrew (the Scriptures language) hath
<pb facs="tcp:168435:213"/> no one word to expreſſ the univerſ of ſuperior and inferior Bodies (caled in Greec <hi>Coſmos,</hi> in Latin <hi>Mundus,</hi> in Engliſh World) but Heaven and Earth jointly: ſo when St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith (the World then being periſhed by water; but the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens and Earth now are reſerved to fire) he might convertibly utter, the Heavens and Earth then periſhed by water, as the World now ſhal by fire: ſo a new Heaven and Earth in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture notion imply a new World.</p>
               <p>2. That no other World or Heaven and Earth ſhal periſh by fire; then what before periſhd by water, as the antitheſis argues: which is the ſublunar, whoſ Heaven is Air, and Earth the whol Geographic Globe: both which were vitiated or defiled by the deluge, and the Creatures deſtroied or much depraved. Such a World then and no other Heaven or Earth ſhal ſuffer a ſecund flood of Fire for reſtauration, as it had be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore a deluge of Waters for corruption. This is a witty novi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty (as ther be ſundry ſuch now adais) but ſcarſ Orthodox: ſith 'tis a Catholic Tenet, that the Ethereal Heavens with al their Starry hoſt ſhal be burnt up.</p>
               <p>3. That the Word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> (tranſlated Elements) is not di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſhed from Heaven and Earth ther named; becauſ Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven includs Air, and Earth Water: ſo three Phyſical Elements are implied, and Fire (if it be a fourth, or not rather a quality of intenſ heat inherent in another Body) muſt burn the <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, and can be none of that to be burnt. So it muſt be rendred the whol Hoſt of them, or Furniture belonging to them, as <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifies the works or Hoſt of the Earth which ſhal be burnt. <note place="margin">Gen 2. 1.</note> For <hi>Moſes</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Heavens and Earth were finiſhed, with al the Hoſt of them,</hi> which the Septuagints ſtile Furniture. So the meaning is, the Heavens and Hoſt therof, with the Earth and works or Furniture therin ſhal be fired. The Scripture ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifies three Heavens: 1. Empyreal of Glory, whoſ Hoſt or Army are inviſible Angels and bleſſed Spirits. 2. Ethereal or Starry, whoſ Hoſt are ſhining Stars and Planets. 3. Aereal or Sublunary, whoſ Hoſt are either viſible as Meteors and Fowls; or inviſible, as evil Spirits and Fiends, with their Prince of the Air Satan the Devil. To apply it: St. <hi>Peter</hi> cannot in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend the Empyreal, which is increat and impaſſible; nor Ethe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>real,
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:168435:213"/> which is of vaſt immenſity and ſublimity, in regard wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of this lower world is but a point or Center: nor did thoſ two receiv any curſ for Mans ſin, or contagion or contamination by the Deluge; nor doo any of Gods enimies dwel ther to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>file them: So it reſts, That the Aereal only, with al their Hoſt, ſhal be burnt up at laſt day. Theſ Heavens then ſhal melt with fervent heat, being a metaphor taken from refining Metals, which is his meaning: who expounds diſſolving by melting or purifying, as the Septuagints ſtil interpret that word by refi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning: but when the Aereal is ſo refined, the Ethereal Lights wil ſhine to them on Earth far more glorious, as paſſing their rais through a purer <hi>medium;</hi> ſo that the world ſhal ſeem re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>newed. As to the word (paſſing away) 'tis an Hebraiſm ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fying any change of a thing from the old Eſtate: ſo al imply a ſeceſſion from their priſtin condition; but no utter abolition by Fire, more then the former deſtruction by Water. If any ask, whether the Hoſt of inviſible Spirits ſhal ſuffer by it? 'Tis anſwered, That they ſhal not be burnt as the viſible; yet ſhal be exiled or excluded from thoſ lofty manſions into lower Dungeons, as St. <hi>Jude</hi> intimats: <hi>The Angels which loſt their</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Jude v. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>firſt eſtate and left their habitations, he hath reſerved to everla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting chains of darknes, at the Judgment of that great Day.</hi> Ther is another expoſition to the ſame effect: for Chriſt deſcribing <note place="margin">Mat. 24 29.</note> the coming of this day, uſeth prophetic expreſſions, <hi>that the Sun ſhal be darkned and Moon giv no light, the Stars ſhal fal from Heaven, whoſ powers ſhal be ſhaken;</hi> this cannot be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrued literaly, ſith ſom Stars are bigger then the Earth, and cannot fal on it, nor can be darkned, being eſſentialy lucid bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies; ſo the meaning may be, the World is either <hi>Mundus conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ns, viz.</hi> the whol frame of Heaven and Earth; or <hi>contentus, viz.</hi> the Inhabiters and kingdoms therin; ſo the Heaven of this politic world, is the Soveraign part therof, whoſ Hoſt and Stars are the ruling powers or Magiſtrats, and Earth the Pezantry or Plebei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, together with al terren creatures ſerving mans uſe; ſuch ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptions are uſual in the Prophets, as Poets ſtrains are to us. If this notion of the contained world be admitted, the whol Hoſt of Heaven and Earth (high and low, Princes and Peſants, Men and Beaſts) ſhal be conſumed at Chriſts coming to judgment:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:214"/> but wheras at the Flood the Contained only periſhed; yet the Containing was alſo corrupted or contamined: In the deſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction by fire it ſhal be contrary: For the world of wicked ones being deſtroyed, the Heavens and Earth Containing ſhal be purged or purified for the righteous to poſſeſs. This expoſiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is not ſo proper as the former: yet if ther be ſom whom neither can ſatisfy, but wil needs hav the Fire totaly to annihi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lat this viſible world: it may be anſwered, that the judgment Day ſhal laſt a thouſand yeers (ſo ſaith he but none els) and this Fire not be at beginning (when Chriſts Enimies with <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tans</hi> Kingdom ſhalbe deſtroyed, and then a reſtauration) bu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> at end or evening ſhal be an utter annillation of the whol Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: ſo Saint <hi>Peters</hi> words may bear thus: however Heaven and Earth ſhal in fine periſh by Fire; yet before that be, we look for new (or the worlds reſtauration) to anteced this abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lition, according to his promiſſ. Howbeit this ſuits not ſo wel with his chief ſcope, nor with the Prophets promiſſ poin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted at; which ſpecifies ſuch a Fire only as ſhal forego a reſtau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, and not cauſ a final abolition of the whol Univerſ with al therin; nor hath it any ground in Scripture: or if any ſuch annillation ſhal be, it ſtands with reaſon to be by Gods imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diat hand or power (as he firſt framed it of meer nothing) with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out help of any Agent or Inſtrument, rather then by Fire. Theſ are his ſelf ſingular ſpeculations: <hi>Quiſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> ſuo ſenſu, ſed</hi> Medus <hi>maxime abundat.</hi> His wit reacheth beyond the Moon, and diveth beneath the bottom of the great Deep; being in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed incomparably piercing or profound: for the familiarly converſed in the darkeſt deepeſt myſteries of al Prophecies (ſpecialy the Apocalypſ) and was moſt ready in al learned lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages (Hebrew, Syriac, Chalde, Perfic, Arabic, Greec, La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tin) and in the Jewiſh Rabbins or Doctors, wherin he ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>excelled, nor was any part of abſtruſe literature ſtrange to him or hid from him: yet his gay gloſſ (how ſpecious ſoever it ſhews) that as God created the Univerſ of nothing by his bare word <hi>Fiat;</hi> ſo if his wil be to diſſolv it into nothing, he would doo it by his ſole word ſans help of Fire: this is of li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle ſolidity; for he made only the Chaos or rude Lump of ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ply nothing, as the common ſtock of al the reſt wherof they
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:168435:214"/> were compact, ſo at laſt diſſolution he wil conſum them al by Fire, but the aſhes or reliques left at laſt like the firſt Chaos, ſhal be quite annihilated by his bare word, <hi>Ceſſet</hi> or <hi>Deſinat,</hi> that is, as Saint <hi>John</hi> renders it; <hi>Let their place be found no</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>more,</hi> ſo the proportion holds pointly or perfectly, between the firſt Creation and final Conſummation of this World, as the next Theſis ſhal ſhew.</p>
               <p>His other cringe concerning <hi>Abraham, Iſaac</hi> and <hi>Jacob,</hi> to <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwers. </seg>
                  </label> poſſeſſ the promiſed Land in perſon, hath no more ſolidity or ſincerity then the former, for they dwelt ther perſonaly, though but as Sojourners, and bought ſom parcels (wherin their bodies ly) as a livery and ſeiſen of the whol: as their progeny or po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterity enjoyed it proprietarily for many ages, according to Gods Covenant pacted to them and their Seed. Gods ſaying to <hi>Moſes,</hi> and Chriſts inference, <hi>He is God of the living not of the dead;</hi> doo not argu, that thoſ Patriarchs ſhal be raiſed to poſſeſs the promiſed Land in perſon a thouſand yeers with or under Chriſt: but only that they now liv in bleſſed condition with God, and ſhal riſe at laſt day to inherit eternal glory (both in Body and Soul united) in the higheſt Heaven: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as damned Reprobats ly dead in Hel, whoſ God he cannot be caled.</p>
               <p>The City which <hi>Abraham</hi> looked for whoſ builder is God, muſt needs be Heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> clyped his Country: which is prepared for al the faithful: not any new material Metro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>polis to be made in <hi>Paleſtine</hi> or any place of this Earth; as they dream. <hi>Zacharias</hi> words of performing his mercy pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed to our Fathers, and remembring his holy Covenant, cleerly concern Chriſts firſt coming ſo oft promiſed in the old Teſtament wherof <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> then born was the faithful forerunner. <hi>Laſtly Chriſts words (many ſhal com from Eaſt and Weſt to ſit down with Ab<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aham, Iſaac, and Jacob in the Kingdom of Heaven</hi>) cannot in property of phraſe poſſibly purport any terren temporal reign: but Men are too prone to ſtrain Scriptures after their own ſenſ, how violently or un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truly ſoever. God giv us al grace to be wiſe to ſobriety, and not wreſt his holy Word according to our own Wils: which may turn to our damnation, and perdition of ſundry ſilly ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced Souls.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:215"/>
               <p>For the main Theſis of Chriſts Millenar reign, Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Opinions.</note> ſaith <hi>Euſebius</hi> a ſtrong Adverſary to it, fains one <hi>Gaius</hi> to father it on <hi>Cerinthus:</hi> but none knows any ſuch Man ſav himſelf. Surely he was a ſincere Hiſtorian not given to foiſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing or faining, and <hi>Cerinthus</hi> generaly reputed the original Author, nor is any other alleged. He farther ſaith St. <hi>Jerom</hi> did h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s beſt to decry or diſgrace the Tenet: but he uſualy miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>related things out of peeviſh, petulant, partial paſſion: yet durſt not damn it, becauſ many authentic Authors and Mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tyrs maintained it. Contrarily <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> an Apoſtolic Man, aſcribed the origin herof to St. <hi>John,</hi> and told <hi>Tryp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> that none but Heretics gain ſaid it. Now for later writers, <hi>Piſcator</hi> holds, that the Saints of the firſt Reſurrection ſhal reign with Chriſt a thouſand yeers in Heaven: but <hi>Alſted,</hi> Mr. <hi>Mede,</hi> and almoſt al elſ on Earth. Yet <hi>Piſcator, Alſted,</hi> and the reſt agree, that it ſhal be at Chriſts ſecund coming to reign, before his third to Judgment: but Mr. <hi>Mede</hi> find<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing no warrant for a third coming, diſſents from them al, making the Day of Judgment one continued act with the Millenar reign: which is a deviſe of his own ſubtle wit, never broched before.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sic a principi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> eſt fratrum concordia diſcors:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>In varios ſenſus lis furioſa trahit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Thus Brethren from beginning il agree</l>
                  <l>Who into different minds diſtracted be.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>My privat reſolution in this point, and that other (whether Chriſt ſhal reign perſonaly on a new Earth for ever, reſigning his Kingdom of glory wher he now ſits to his Father?) Muſt needs amidſt ſuch a copious cru of learned Clercs, who hav diverſly debated it both wais; be very amphibolous or ambi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guous: as a giddy Oſtrich, which having laid hir firſt Eg at rovers on the ſands, regards not how ſhe lodgeth the reſt, nor on what heap ſhe ſits on brood: ſo that I may truly cant out theſ two dubious Diſtichs.</p>
               <lg>
                  <pb n="206" facs="tcp:168435:215"/>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Me trahit in dubios aliorum aſſertio ſenſus:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>An reget in Mundo hoc Chriſtus, an Arce Poli?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Nec patet, an terris regnabit mille per annos</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Cum ſuperis, ſanctis, Martyribus<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan>; ſuis?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Others Opinions make me doubtful, whether</l>
                  <l>Chriſt ſhal rule in this World, or Heaven for ever?</l>
                  <l>If he ſhal reign on Earth one thouſand yeers</l>
                  <l>With Angels, Saints, and Martyrs; it not appeers.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Touching the Argument or Contents of the Premiſſes, they are couched or concluded in a few familiar verſes like the former.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Impius aſſeruit Chriſtum annis mille</hi> Cerinthus</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Perſona in terris velle manere ſua.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Vile <hi>Cerinth</hi> ſaid, Chriſt wil in perſon reign</l>
                  <l>One thouſand yeers, and here on Earth remain.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Velle Redemptorem regere annis mille, Chilarchae</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Alite<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Judicii in terris aſſeruere die.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Chiliarchs affirmd, that Chriſt on Earth wil ſway</l>
                  <l>One thouſand yeers at the laſt Judgment Day.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Mille annis Chriſtum, Chiliarchae in ſomnia produnt,</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ias.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Hic cum Martyribus velle manere ſuis.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Vain Chiliaſts dream, that Chriſt with's Saints wil ſtay</l>
                  <l>One thouſand yeers, and here on Earth bear ſway.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Regnare in terris mille annis velle Chiliſtae</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">Secus.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Chriſtum cum ſanctis, dogmata f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>lſa tenent.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>That Chriſt with's Saints one thouſand yeers wil reign</l>
                  <l>On Earth, bold Chiliaſts doctrins falſ maintain.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>De chriſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> imperi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> Chiliaſtae mille per annos</hi> 
                     <note place="margin">
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>ve.</note>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Ante Diem extremum, ſomnia vana canunt.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>That Chriſt one thouſand yeers on Earth ſhal reign</l>
                  <l>Before laſt Day, Chiliaſts vain dreams doo fain.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div n="8" type="thesis">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:216"/>
            <head>THESIS VIII.</head>
            <head>
               <hi>Mundi hujus Diſſolutio:</hi> The Worlds diſſolution.</head>
            <p>THe wiſeſt Heathen held, that this World ſhal hav an end even by fire; as St. <hi>Jerom</hi> and <hi>L. Vives</hi> vouch. <hi>Euſebius</hi> ſaith the chief Stoics (<hi>Zeno, Cle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anthes, Chryſippus</hi>) defended this doctrin: yea <hi>Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neca</hi> a Maſter of that Sect ſaith, fire ſhal be the end of it, as moiſture was the beginning: the Stars ſhal war together, and what now ſhines in comly order, ſhal burn in one fire or flame. <hi>Numaenius</hi> ſaith, good Souls continu til al things be deſtroied by fire: this <hi>Ovid</hi> provs from their Prophets or Poets Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cords.</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Juppiter in fatis reminiſcitur affore tempus:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">L. 1. M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>am.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Quo mare, quo tellus, convexaque Regia Coeli</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>deat; &amp; mundi moles operoſa laboret.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Jov</hi> cal'd to mind that Time by fate ſhal be:</l>
               <l>When Sea, when Earth, and Heavens convexity</l>
               <l>Shal burn in flames, and the Worlds Axeltree.</l>
            </lg>
            <p>In the means or maner of Diſſolution, D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ines diverſly differ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> 
               <note place="margin">Opinions.</note> ſom approv perfectiv renovation, ſom ſupplementiv ſubſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and ſom deſtructiv abolition or annullation. They alſo vary in ſundry ſubaltern circumſtances: ſom ſay al Creatures ſhal be reſtored to priſtin perfection as before Mans fal; ſom that the Heavens ſhal be reſerved and al elſ annihilated: ſom that Heaven, Air, and Earth ſhal be refined, but al beſide con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>founded: ſom that the whol viſible Machin with al works therin (except Angels, Devils, Men, and Hel expreſly exempt) ſhal be totaly reſolved to nothing, as it was firſt framed of
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:168435:216"/> nothing. The iſſu or reſult is, whether a new World or none? The grounds or reaſons of which ſeveral Opinions ſhal be ſuccinctly ſcanned.</p>
            <p>To begin with Annihilators arguments, ſundry Texts are <note place="margin">Scriptures.</note> alleged in favor of it.</p>
            <list>
               <item>1. The Heavens ſhal periſh and be no more, but vaniſh like <note place="margin">Iſai 51<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 6.</note> ſmoke, and wax old as a garment.</item>
               <item>2. Al the Hoſt of Heaven ſhal be diſſolved, and roled toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <note place="margin">Iſa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 31. 4.</note> as a Scrole: they ſhal fal down as a leaf from the Vine, and a faling Fig from the Figtree.</item>
               <item>3. Man lieth down and riſeth not, til the Heavens be no more: <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 14. 12.</note> meaning til the general Reſurrection</item>
               <item>4. The Heavens ſhal periſh, but thou ſhalt endure &amp;c. <note place="margin">Pſ. 102. 26<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note>
               </item>
               <item>5. The Heavens ſhal paſſ away with great noiſ, and Elements <note place="margin">2 Pe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 3. 10. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> melt with <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eat: the Earth with al works therin ſhal be burnt up.</item>
               <item>6. St. John conſorts, Heaven and Earth ſted away, whoſ place <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 11<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> was found no more. <hi>Al which phraſes (to paſſ away, periſh, vani<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h, be no more, be burnt up, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>old together as a ſcrole, fal down as a Vine leaf or Fig from the Tree, melt with heat, fly away, and no place found for them) ſtrongly imply, if not inforce annihilation, or at leaſt impugn a perfecter condition and new ſubſtitution.</hi>
               </item>
            </list>
            <p>The Reaſons for it are theſ: 1. This World was made of <label type="milestone">
                  <seg type="milestoneunit">Reaſons. </seg>
               </label> meer nothing: <hi>Ergo</hi> it ſhal return to nothing.</p>
            <p>2. Al Viſible things were formed for Man (as he for Gods glory) who wil not need them, when he is tranſlated to a far better manſion: as when a Houſ is built for Inhabiters, if it be decreed to be no more inhabited; 'tis in vain to repair or trim it better then before: much more to pul it down or build a fairer.</p>
            <p>3. If God intended a reſtitution of the old, or ſubſtitution of a new: he could doo it by changing the qualities, as it ſhal be with the faithful found alife at laſt Day: when cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 52. 53.</note> ſhal put on incorruption, and mortal immortality (which is analogical Death and Reſurrection) without burn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning it up firſt.</p>
            <p>4. If they ſay his wil is ſo to doo, wher is their Warrant?
<pb facs="tcp:168435:217"/>
'Tis his wil to deſtroy it by fire: but not reveled in holy writ, nor can be reſolved by human wit; what, how many, or whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther any Creatures ſhal be reſtored to priſtin integrity? Nor whether they ſhal propagat to infinity, or perſiſt to eternity? Yet many bold Baiards or Buzzards bring blind Brats of that kind.</p>
            <p>5. If the World be renewed or perfected, it ſhal hav no end: <hi>But 'tis ſaid, the end of al things is at hand<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> the Worlds ends are com upon us: Ergo</hi> this World ſhal be aboliſhed, and no new ſubſtituted. Indeed ſom thing Analogical ſhal ſupply the ſtead in far tranſcendent maner: <hi>viz.</hi> the third increat Heaven for the Materials, and that which <hi>David</hi> Tropicaly <note place="margin">Pſal. 27. 15.</note> terms the Land of the living for this Earth: which are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portional to our future ſtate of glory, as theſ confort to our preſent condition of miſery and mortality. For in lieu of theſ created Heavens, which ſomtime give light, and anon leav us da<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>k, <hi>We ſhal be tranſlated to a Celical Paradiſe (ſtiled new</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev 21. 12 13.</note> 
               <hi>Jeruſalem) wher is light infinitly brighter then the Sun: for Gods</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev. 22. 5.</note> 
               <hi>glory lightens it, and the Lamb is its light. Ther ſhal be no night or need of Candle or Sun: for God givs light, and they ſhal</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 60 19 20.</note> 
               <hi>reign with him for ever. So ſaith Iſaiah, the Sun ſhal no more be thy light by day, nor Moon giv brightneſſ: but the Lord ſhal be thy everlaſting light, and God thy glory. Thy Sun ſhal never go down, nor Moon be hid: but thy mourning ſhal end.</hi> Theſ Texts imply that Sun and Moon ſhal be no more, ſith the Saints ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>l not need them, having God to ſtead them; who is a Sun that never ſets, and Moon never hid: his Viſion being an everlaſting light of glory. For we ſhal ſee God by intuition face to face as he is, and know him as he knows us. One that ſtands by a friend to view his face fully, needs no Picture or looking Glaſſ to behold him: nor doth Chriſts Viſion in his Humanity, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire other Creatures to improv the Saints glory; ſith he is Author and they coheirs of endleſſ felicity: but the reſt being made for the Church Militant, can no more conduce to Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>umphants happines, then a Candle in open Sun ſhine. <hi>For</hi> 
               <note place="margin">
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. 13. 10.</hi>
               </note> 
               <hi>when that which is perfect is com, then that which is in part ſhal be doon away.</hi> So ther wil be no uſe of a new World to be ſubſtituted, or old reſtituted; but ſpace, time, al things infinit,
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:168435:217"/> immenſ, eternal, <hi>In natura nihil datur infinitum: poſt nil niſi infinitum:</hi> the Worlds conflagration apertly refuts renova<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: for it cannot be brought to better condition, ſith God ſaw al was good: then what needs burning to bring it in the ſame form?</p>
            <p>6. Many inſtances are extant of annillation: as Chriſt abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed the eſſence of Water to make it Wine: the Dov in which the holy Goſt appeered at Chriſt Baptiſm, was ſeen no <note place="margin">A C. 1572.</note> more: the new Star in <hi>Caſſiopeia</hi> gradualy vaniſhed: the ſound of wind is annihilated: the Relation of Father and Son at Fathers death is extinct: the time paſt exiſts no longer: yet the three laſt are real accidents, and the three firſt ſubſtances. Why then may not this mundan Machin be utterly aboliſhed, if it pleaſ Omnipotence ſo to diſpoſe? For the debat reſts on his meer wil reveled in his holy Word.</p>
            <p>7. Their claſhing contradiction is a plenary confuta<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>son: for ſom ſay no mixtils or Animats ſhal ſubſiſt, but only C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>lical bodies and two Elements, yet can ſhew no cauſ or colour, why they rather then the reſt; or how the world ſhalbe more glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious, being as a bare houſe unfurniſhed and unhabited; ſith variety makes it <hi>Mundus</hi> or comly: ſom that al creatures ſhal be reſtored ſo wel as men; yet know not how to ſtow them (as two were of ech kind in the A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>c) in the world, un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſ they fain it of infinit capacity: ſom that ſuch only ſhal be reſerved as are extant at laſt day; that is good luck and bad (as al the world is now ruled) for why they rather then the reſt? ſith al ſhal be incinerated, ſo wel as thoſ already corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted: ſom that none now or then exiſtent, are capable of reſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution or reſurrection, but new ſhalbe formed of rare kinds (like thoſ in the Lunar world) to ſerv the Saints in a new ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial world to com. Touching this Earth, ſom ſay it ſhal be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fined like gold in the fire, and bettered or beautified tenfold for the Saints mutual commerce: ſom that it ſhal be a manſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on for ſuch as neither deſerv Heaven for their good deeds, nor Hel for hainous crimes: ſom that it ſhal be the habitation of un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>baptized Infants, which they hold better then Saint <hi>Auſtins</hi> dark dungeon.</p>
            <p>Theſ are al carnal conceipts, or ungrounded unwarranted
<pb facs="tcp:168435:218"/> Phantaſms, ſith the kingdom of Heaven is ſtiled the Seat of bleſſed Spirits; wher they ſhal reſide as in their proper place of perpetual poſſeſſion; not as an Inn to lodg in for a ſpace, and at laſt leav it for ever; nor ſhal they hav a City houſ and coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try Grange to remov from Heaven to Earth at pleaſures, as ſom ſottiſhly ſurmiſe, but ſhal enjoy a Heavenly habitation and beatific Viſion for their eternal inheritance, which wil be no boot to change for an Earthly manſion; though they ſhould enjoy Chriſts perſonal preſence to boot, which they alſo hav ſtil in Heaven.</p>
            <p>Moſt Greec Fathers with many Latin aſſert annihilation: <note place="margin">Authorities.</note> 
               <hi>Hilari</hi> ſaith, this Heaven caled Firmament ſhal paſſ away and not be; but that inviſible wherin God dwels abides for ever. <hi>Clement</hi> fains his Maſter Saint <hi>Peter</hi> to tel <hi>Simon Magus,</hi> that ther be two Heavens, one ſuperior, increat, eternal wher bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed Spirits inhabit: another inferior, viſible, ſtudded with ſtars, which at laſt day ſhal be aboliſhed. Saint <hi>Jerom</hi> ſaith thoſ two Fathers Opinion was moſt approved, as cohering with Saint <hi>Pauls</hi> ſaying, <hi>The things ſeen are temporal, but thoſ not ſeen</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Cor. 4. 18.</note> 
               <hi>eternal:</hi> meaning that al Viſibles ſhal periſh to nothing<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> but invi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibles abide for ever in infinity. Dr. <hi>Hakewil</hi> cites ſundry late <note place="margin">L. 6 Apol. ſub <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>nem.</note> Proteſtant Profeſſors as Patrons of annillation, <hi>viz. Luther, Melancthon, Bucer, Beroaldus, Bartolinus, Vorſtius, Junius, Rivet, Hunnius, Tilenus, Caſſanius, Meiſnerus, Polanus, Martinius, Brentius, Wollebius, Gerard, Arnobius, Frant<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zius,</hi> and others, whoſ pregnant teſtimonies to that purpoſe he produceth worthy of exact peruſal, which to recit or ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitulat, conſorts not with my affected brevity, who muſt haſten to anſwer the Ronovators and Subſtitutors Argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Saint <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Heavens muſt contain Chriſt, til the</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Acts 3. 19 21.</note> 
               <hi>times of refreſhing and reſtitution of al things, which God hath ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken by al his holy Prophets: Ergo</hi> al ſhal be reſtored.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Syriac Interpreter renders it, til the end of al times or worlds conſummation: but the times of reſtitution or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>freſhing, ſignify the complement of our Redemption: for (as <hi>Calvin</hi> comments) becauſ our reſtitution or redemption is yet imperfect, while we grone under the bond of bondage; we
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:168435:218"/> ſhal be reſtored to liberty at laſt day when 'tis perfected: but ſpeaks nothing of the Worlds renovation after 'tis burnt, nor can it be wiredrawn or wreſted to any ſuch conſtruction if rightly ſenſed.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. David</hi> ſaith, <hi>God laid the Earths foundations, that it</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Pſ. 104. 5.</note> 
               <hi>ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uld not be removed for ever: So</hi> Salomon, <hi>One generation paſſeth and another coms, but the Earth abides for ever, Ergo</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 1. 4.</note> ſhal not be annilled.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Theſ places are ſtifly urgd againſt the Earths diurnal motion with more color then to oppugn abolition; yet truly againſt neither; for the intention is, that by Natures courſ it is laid to remain for ever, without decay or diminution in the whol like other elements; had not God decreed to diſſolv it: but the parts of them al are ſubject to jugial alteration and corruption. the word (for ever) is ſo long as Time or the World laſts, ſo caled in compariſon of mans mortal condition: as circumciſion is ſtiled perpetual.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> The Lord ſaith, <hi>Lo I creat new Heavens and Earth,</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 6<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>7. Rev. 21. 1.</note> 
               <hi>for the former ſhal not be remembred: So Saint</hi> John <hi>cals them new; for the firſt paſſed away and ther was no more Sea: ſo Saint</hi> Peter: <hi>The Heavens ſhal paſſ away with a noiſ, and Elements</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Pet 3 10. 13.</note> 
               <hi>melt with heat; but we look for new Heavens and Earth: Ergo</hi> being burnt, they ſhal be refined and renovated, or new created and ſubſtituted; but not al utterly aboliſhed or an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nulled.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> See how partial Sectiſts are; it was preſſed laſt, that the Earth abides for ever; now that it ſhal be renewed or a new ſurrogated: but truth lies in the kernel of genuin ſenſ, not in the ſhel of words, ſurely they are not meant literaly of materi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>al Heavens and Earth, or if they be, it tends rather to annilla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion then reſtitution o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> ſubſtitution; for <hi>Iſai</hi> ſaith, The for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer ſhal com in mind no more: Saint <hi>John,</hi> They paſſed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way and there was no more Sea: Saint <hi>Peter,</hi> The Heavens ſhal paſſ away with a noiſ, and Elements melt with heat, how then renewed? ſuch as conſtru to periſh, paſſ away, be no more, &amp;c. of the worlds inſtauration or melioration, and not of annihilation, muſt anſwer wher in Grammar 'tis ſo ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken; for in Philoſophy and Theology renovation diametraly
<pb facs="tcp:168435:219"/> differs from deſtruction. <hi>Beza</hi> applies <hi>Iſais</hi> alleged words to the Churches State or Chriſts kingdom: which alſo alluds to the Saints condition in Heavenly <hi>Jeruſalem;</hi> as Saint <hi>Johns</hi> immediat enſuing words import: <hi>I ſaw the holy City, new Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rev 21. 2.</note> 
               <hi>coming from God, prepared as a Bride trimmed for her huſband;</hi> which intimats their continual cohabitation or hir eternal Manſion with God hir Bridegroom. So Saint <hi>John</hi> and <hi>Peter</hi> by new Heavens intend the Saints glory in new <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruſalem</hi> with God or the Lamb, and not any material new Heavens as al authentic Authors expound.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Rep. Iſaiah</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Moons light ſhal be as the Sun, and</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 30. 26.</note> 
               <hi>Suns ſevenfold as of ſeven dais: Ergo</hi> at laſt day al things ſhal be perfected in far greater glory, not totaly aboliſhed to be no more.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Prophet ſpeaks Myſticaly and Metaphoricaly (as oft elſwher) of the Church under Chriſt, which he cals a new Heaven and Earth: <hi>as the new Heavens and Earth which I wil</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Iſai 66. 22. 23.</note> 
               <hi>make ſhal remain before me; ſo ſhal your ſeed and name continu from one Moon to another, and from Sabbath to Sabbath ſhal al fleſh com to Worſhip before me ſaith the Lord.</hi> All which Texts our Expoſitors aptly apply to Chriſts kingdom, when his Church ſhal be renewed, but no new world implied: ſo thoſ words of the Moons light as the Sun, and Suns ſeven fold, are meant of the Churches reſtauration, whoſ glory ſhal ſeptuply exced the Suns ſplendor, as <hi>Junius</hi> interprets, which conſorts to our engllſh Annotations: for by the glory of thoſ excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent Creatures, is ſhewed the ſuper eminent beatitud of Gods children in Chriſts kingdom the Church; but tend nothing to a new, real, material World.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Rep. David</hi> ſaith, Thou ſhalt change them as a Veſture, <note place="margin">Pſ. 102 26. 27.</note> and they ſhal be changed; which Saint <hi>Paul</hi> repeats of theſ ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial Heavens and Earth: <hi>Ergo</hi> they ſhal hav a perfectiv alte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration, <note place="margin">Heb. 1. 11. 12.</note> no deſtructiv annillation.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Both indeed ſpeak of theſ Heavens and Earth, but nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of any perfectiv renovation; ſith both ſay they ſhal periſh by the word <hi>Balah,</hi> which properly purports Brought to nothing: for change is many wais, as in quality better or worſ; in quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tity bigger or leſſ; in ſubſtance by generation and corruption:
<pb n="210" facs="tcp:168435:219"/> but moſtly by annihilation, which is the greateſt mutation <hi>ab ente ad non Ens,</hi> even to nothing. So <hi>Bellarmin</hi> blunders on that <hi>Pſalm.</hi> God only is unchangeable, who brought the Heavens from no being to be, and wil reduce them, from a being not to be; concluding al other Creatures in the ſame condition. <hi>Bartholinus</hi> obſervs that mutation is often taken for annillation: as <hi>Can.</hi> 2. 11. the Winter is paſt, i. quit ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinct <hi>Iſai</hi> 2. 18. the Idols ſhal utterly aboliſh. Now the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens alſo may be ſaid to be changed in reſpect of us, who ſhal be tranſlated from a material viſible World, to an immaterial inviſible Kingdom; from a terren poſſeſſion to a Celical Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>radiſe, ſtiled new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> and a new Heaven. The approved Annotations interpret al Texts of new Heavens and Earth Tropicaly, touching Chriſts Kingdom or Church. See <hi>Pſal. 110. 3. Jer. 31. 36. Jer. 33. 26. Joel 2. 28. Hebr. 12. 28.</hi> and elſwher.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The faſhion of this World paſſeth away:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. 7. 31,</note> 
               <hi>Ergo</hi> the extern form only ſhal be altered, but the eſſence or ſubſtance not aboliſhed.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Are theſ handſom inferences? The Apoſtle aſſerts no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing of the material World, but only denots the vanity of mundan matters, that al paſſeth away like a tale that is told, as <hi>Calvin</hi> and <hi>Junius</hi> interpret.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob. Chriſt ſaith<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſom ſhal ſit at my right hand, ſom at my left:</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Luk. 22. 30.</note> 
               <hi>ye ſhal eat ana drink at my Table in my Kingdom: Ergo</hi> the Saints ſhal ſit and eat corporaly at his Table in his Human Kingdom.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is a groſſ carnal conceipt of Chiliaſts and other Noviſts (addle deviſers) who hold a new World ſhal be created for Chriſts perſonal Kingdom, wher he ſhal reign or reſide for ever, reſigning the higheſt Heaven to his Father: as if Infinity could not contain al things. Chriſt ſpeaks of eating and drinking at his Table Tropicaly (as al ſober Orthodox agree) deriving it from his laſt Supper, which he newly inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuted before thoſ words were uttered: ſignifying the effect of it, that therby they ſhal participat eternal life in his Heavenly Kingdom, not at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> a thouſand yeers before the Judgment, as common Chiliaſts conceiv; nor after it for
<pb facs="tcp:168435:220"/> ever in a new created World to com, as other Opinioniſts deem or dream.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>The Creatures ſhal be delivered from cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptions</hi> 
               <note place="margin">Rom 8. 21, 22, 23.</note> 
               <hi>bondage, into the glorious liberty of Gods Children: for the whol Creation grones and travels in pain together til now and not only they, but we alſo which hav the firſt fruits of the Spirit: even we groan within, waiting for the adoption, to wit redemption of our body: Ergo</hi> al Creatures ſhal be reſtored.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is like a Rabbets head left laſt to ſlay, as requir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing moſt labor: for ſuch obſcure places al Sectiſts obtrud, as Men lov to fiſh in troubled waters. 'Tis moſt abſtruſe of any in the new Teſtament as St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> avers: wherto many apply St. <hi>Peters</hi> words, <hi>That in Pauls Epiſtles ſom things are hard</hi> 
               <note place="margin">2 Pet. 3. 16.</note> 
               <hi>to underſtand, which the unlearned and unſtable wreſt (as they doo other Scriptures) to their own deſtruction.</hi> 'Tis a good cavest for bold Buzzards, not to build doubtful doctrins on dark O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racles without good guids, unles they be found or founded on Faiths analogy elſwher. The firſt words <hi>(The Creatur ſhal be delivered from Corruptions bondage)</hi> may beſt be doon by annil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation, being therby freed from Mens abuſes, and farther poſſibility of decay; tho not reſtored to perfecter eſtate, as the letter ſeems to ſay. The next <hi>(Into the glorious liberty of Gods Children)</hi> may be ſafly expounded together with their liberty, or by reaſon of it, or at ſame time with it. So St. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> beſt skild in his Mother toung, interprets the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticl <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> (into) by <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> (together, for, or by reaſon of) that they ſhal be freed by means of the Saints liberty. Semblably St. <hi>Ambroſ</hi> ſaith, it ſhal be at the ſame time together, when the Saints ſhal attain their glory: which two Expoſitions ſeem ſoundeſt to ſalv al ſcruples. For dumb Creatures cannot be coheirs with the elect of eternal bliſſ, by redemption or reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection of the body (as the bare words imply) having no ſaving faith in Chriſt. Thoſ words <hi>(Not only they, but even we which hav the firſt fruits of the Spirit, groan within our ſelfs, waiting for the adoption, even the redemption of our body)</hi> plainly diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh betwen the Saints ſtate, who groan and wait for the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption of the Body: and al other Creatures, which groan only to be delivered from corruptions bondage, together with
<pb n="211" facs="tcp:168435:220"/> the liberty of Gods Children, or at the ſame time, or by means of it. Which deliverance may beſt be atchived by a total final abolition, when they ſhal no more be ſubject to ſlavery, abuſe, and villany. This cleerly reſolvs al difficulty, to interpret the particile (into) by together with the liberty of Gods Chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren; according to thoſ two orthodox Fathers authentic ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition. Such as aſſert any other liberty of reſtauration or melioration, muſt anſwer al foregoing Arguments for anni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hilation; or ſhew ſufficient cauſ why ſom ſhal be reſtored and not al: ſith St. <hi>Paul</hi> names the whol Creation or every Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, Kinds and Individuals. To ſay, Mixtils, Vegetals, and Bruts ſhal partake the glorious liberty of eternal felicity with Gods Sons or Saints; is a Brutiſh buz which no ſound ſober Divines dare own. He uſeth the phraſe of delivery from cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruption rather then annihilation, as parrallel to Mans manu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion from like bondage. <hi>Marlorat</hi> (who is for reſtitution) comments thus: hence it appeers, into how great glory Gods Sons ſhal be exalted, ſith for their ſakes al Creatures ſhal be renewed with them, as they were curſed for Mans fal and fault. Yet ſhal they not partake the ſame meaſure of glory; but a better condition after every capacity: yet what that ſhal be in Inanimats, Plants, and Beaſts is curioſity to inquire; ſith the chief part or pitch of corruption is annillation. This implies that they may be freed from bondage of corruption (not ſimply from corruption, as Regenerats are releaſed from ſins reign) by utter abolition, which he cals a cheif part or pitch of corruption: but renovation is the Acme of perfection. Now if the Text be taken literaly, how can mute Creatures groan or travel in pain? But ſay 'tis meant Metaphoricaly of their Natural appetit to be freed from bondage: yet how can they enjoy a like liberty of Gods Sons for whom Chriſt died? Or grant too, that no identity is intended, but only an analogical proportion by exemplar reſemblance: yet how can they par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>take a redemption of the Body, which having bin the Souls receptacle here, ſhal be reunited to it for ever? <hi>'Tis ſown a</hi> 
               <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 23.</note> 
               <hi>corruptible Body, raiſed incorruptible: ſown in diſhonor, raiſed in glory: ſown in weaknes, and riſeth in power.</hi> Which is evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence enough for reſtitution of Human Bodies: but al Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures
<pb facs="tcp:168435:221"/> elſ being compact of the common Chaos (which was made of meer nothing) ſhal probably revert to nothing: this ſeems to ſute beſt with Faiths analogy and Scriptures harmony, which tends more to utter abolition then reſtitution or ſubſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution; for al at laſt day ſhal be delivered from corruptions bondage, when Gods ſons ſhal be, and for their ſakes; tho the maner diametraly differ: <hi>viz.</hi> the one by Redemption of the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy, the other by deletion of the whol ſubſtance. So ſaith Saint <hi>Ambroſ,</hi> the Creature travelling in pain, hath this comfort, that it ſhal reſt from labor for ever, when al ſhal beleev, whom God knows are to beleev. Howbeit if it be granted, that al ſhal be Individualy raiſed, yet it folows not that a finit containing World ſhal be reſtored, or new created: but rather al turned to infinity (ſo wel as time to Eternity) for ſuch infinity of Creatures, as hath bin ſince the World began. In brief, St. <hi>Paul</hi> intends the time when they ſhal be delivered, not the <hi>terminus</hi> or thing into like liberty with the Saints.</p>
            <p>This Queſtion is very difficil to decide by Scripture; nor is <note place="margin">Percloſe.</note> defined by any Synod, nor any Article of ſalvific Faith. <hi>Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raeus</hi> declines the deciſion; but ſaith ſom points are plainly aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerted, <note place="margin">Rom. 8. 20, 21.</note> which muſt be beleeved: as that al Creatures are ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject to vanity for mans ſin, that al ſhal be delivered from bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage <note place="margin">2. Pet. 12. 13.</note> of corruption into the glorious liberty of Gods Sons, or rather for and together with it, that good Angels ſhal abide with the Saints: that the Elect ſhal enjoy eternal glory with Chriſt: that the created Heavens, Elements, and works ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in ſhal be burnt up: that a new Heaven and Earth muſt be expected, wherin dwels righteouſneſ: but other clauſes; how dumb Creatures ſhal partak the liberty of Gods Children? whether by renovation, or abolition? How many ſorts of Creatures ſhal be releaſed? Whether al, a few, or none? How Heaven and Earth ſhal be diſſolved by fire? whether as Gold is refined, or utterly annilled, being of no farther uſe? what manner of fire it ſhal be, material or immaterial? what ſhal be the condition, uſe, place, quantity, quality, glory of the new Heaven and Earth, if any ſuch ſhal be? Al which with other like Saint <hi>Auſtin</hi> ſaith tis better to leav hid in doubt, then litigat about incertanties; ſith they may be debated with
<pb n="212" facs="tcp:168435:221"/> danger, but left in ſuſpenſ ſans harm or hazard: he holds that al ſcruples are ſafeſt ſatisfied by annihilation: that the fire ſhal be material, as the old world was drowned by ordinary water: ſo ſaith <hi>Aquinas</hi> and moſt School-men, but on no good grounds: yet al agree, it ſhal not work as a natural Agent, but divine Inſtrument, to conſume the whol mundan Machin with al things therin, as God eternaly decreed; therfore it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hovs al to decline the fury of it by turning from our ſins, and returning by repentance to God in Chriſt. Maſter <hi>John Down</hi> a pious Paſtor of <hi>Inſto</hi> (ſororal Nephew to Biſhop <hi>Juel</hi>) had a ſmart bout by Pen with Doctor <hi>Hakewil</hi> his intimat friend, for the worlds renovation; ſpecialy touching the tru ſenſ of that dark precited Text: but in fine approved Annihilation; peruſe it pondrouſly, but I forbear to abridg it for the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lixity. Surely of al three opinions (about Reſtitution, Subſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution and Annillation) the laſt brings beſt Cards or faireſt Colors, both of Scriptures, Reaſons and Authorities:</p>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Judicio extremo, poſt ultima ſecula, Mundus</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Ignibus extinctus materialis erit.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>At the laſt Judgment, when Time is finiſhed,</l>
               <l>This real world with fire ſhal be extinguiſhed.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Non renovatus erit praeſens, nec conditus alter</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Alit<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>r.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Coſmos: cum veniet ſero ſuprema dies.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>This world ſhal not renewd be, nor new formed;</l>
               <l>When the laſt day at length ſhal be performed.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Mundus hic, ut perhibent paſſim ſacra Biblia, poſtquam</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Alias.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Vertitur in cineres, ann<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>hilatus erit.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>This world, as Scriptures ſpeak, after 'tis burned</l>
               <l>To aſhes, ſhal be into Nothing turned.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Quod fuit ex nihilo factum, poſt ſecula tandem</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Secus.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>In Nihilum hoc Mundi, grande adigetur Opus</hi>
               </l>
               <l>This worlds huge work, which was of nought compounded;</l>
               <l>Shal into Nought at laſt day be confounded.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>In cineras Mundi redigetur maxima moles:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Sive.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>In Nihilum cineres mox adigentur item.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>The worlds huge Maſs int' aſhes ſhal be brought,</l>
               <l>Thoſ aſhes too ſhal ſoon be turnd to Nought.</l>
            </lg>
            <lg>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:222"/>
               <l>
                  <hi>Inchoat hicce liber primaeva ab origine Mundi:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Epiphonema.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Cum Mundi excidio terminat iſtud Opus.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>At the Worlds origin that Book inchoats:</l>
               <l>With the Worlds period this work terminats.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Incipit a Mundo primus liber iſte creato:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Aliud.</note>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Cum Mundi exitio deſinit hicce liber.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>That firſt Book took riſe at the Worlds creation:</l>
               <l>This laſt takes end with the Worlds annillation.</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Juvenci carmina de mundi conflagratione.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Immortale nihil mundi compage tenetur:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Non Orbis, non Regna hominium, non aurea</hi> Roma:</l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Non Mare, non Tellus, non ignea Sydera Coeli.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Nam ſtatuit Genitor rerum irrevocabile tempus.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Quo totum torrens rapiet flamma ultima mundum.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>In Mundan machin naught's immortal found:</l>
               <l>Not golden <hi>Rome,</hi> not realms, not the Globe round.</l>
               <l>Not Sea, not Earth, not Stars within Heavens bound.</l>
               <l>For the Worlds founder fixd time doth propound,</l>
               <l>When the laſt fire ſhal the whol World confound.</l>
            </lg>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
         </div>
         <div type="subjunct_supplement">
            <pb n="213" facs="tcp:168435:222"/>
            <head>
               <hi>S<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>PPLEMENTA S<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>BJ<g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>NCTA</hi> SUPPLEMENTS SUBIOYNED <hi>Supplementum de Feſtis:</hi> A Supply about holy Dais. <hi>Feſta Chriſti ſacranda:</hi> Chriſtian Feſts ſacred. <hi>Natalis Chriſti Feſtum:</hi> Chriſts Birth-days Feſt.</head>
            <div type="part">
               <head>The two debats (touching Name and Thing) about, celebrating <hi>Eſſay.</hi> Chriſt was fairly agitated.</head>
               <p>THe name, term, or title (Chriſtmas, Chriſtide, <note place="margin">State of the Queſtion.</note> Chriſts Nativity or Birth-day) may indifferently be uſed ſans ſcandal, as men pleaſ; being meer tittle, tattle or word-war: but the thing or matter of moſt concernment is, whether it be lawful, uſeful, or behooful to ſet apart, ſolennize, and ſanctify one day or mo annaly in memory of Gods greateſt mercy to Mankind; for ſending his only begotten beloved Son to ſav ſinners: by aſſuming our Nature into his Perſon, and ſuffering death for us? Specialy ſith his dear Spouſ the Church hath inſtituted and injoyned it to be religiouſly (not riotouſly) obſerved by al tru Chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans. Which cauſleſſ controverſy ſhal be ſuccinctly and ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerely diſcuſſed with al modeſty and moderation on both
<pb facs="tcp:168435:223"/> ſides, not declining to by diverticles. The Oppoſers cheif Objections folow in order.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The tru time, ſet ſeaſon, main month, and direct Day is utterly unknown, or cannot certainly be prefined or pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed: <hi>Ergo</hi> the thing is not to be uſed.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The conſequent halts on al four feet: for the thing is pious and impoſed by authentic authority; tho the time dubious or diſputable: nor is the antecedent veritable or irrefragable; for al antient Tradition tels, that it befel at the Hyemal Sol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice then ſited on <hi>December</hi> twenty five; but now removed farther forth ful twelv dais and eight hours: becauſe we fo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing the <hi>Julian</hi> Calender without reforming, take in ten mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuts and forty four ſecunds every yeer more then the Suns tru revolution allows: which in one hundred thirty four yeers complet a day; yet ſtill <hi>December</hi> twenty five tho not at Sol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtice. So the <hi>Gregorian</hi> Calendar ſubtracting ten dais (which ſhould hav bin twelv) keeps ſo long righter before us. Hence <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luk.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 8, 9.</note> our Saxon Anceſtors caled it Midwinter day (as <hi>John Baptiſts</hi> byrth day is caled mid-Summer, being juſt ſix Solar months or half a yeer aſunder; and known to be Eſtival Solſtice by his Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers then waiting in the courſ of <hi>Abia</hi>) implying that day: <note place="margin">John 3. 30.</note> for Chriſt was born as dais were beginning to lengthen, and <hi>John</hi> at ſhortning: whence <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>He muſt increaſ, but I decreaſ</hi> alluding (as ſom ſurmiſe) to the time of both their births. <hi>Juſtin Martyr</hi> makes it moſt manifeſt by <hi>Auguſtus Caeſars</hi> Cenſual Role (which grand general Tax accited <hi>Joſeph</hi> and <hi>Mary</hi> to <hi>Bethleem</hi>) that he was born <hi>December</hi> 25. about Winter Solſtice: which <hi>Tertullian</hi> the beſt Antiquary, preciſely ratifies. <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> ſaith they received it from moſt accurat Obſervers dwelling at <hi>Rome,</hi> who had it traditionaly from their Anteceſſors up to the Apoſtles: wherto <hi>Origen, Cyprian, Auſtin, L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>o,</hi> and al Antients agree. <hi>Leo</hi> ſaith Chriſts genera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is the Churches initiation, and the Birth-day of the Head a beginning of the Body. For the Church in imitation therof, conſecrated Feſts to the Apoſtles, Martyrs, and ſom Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſors: which in proceſſ of time multiplied beyond du bounds but moſt of them expunged by our Mother Church ſince the <note place="margin">In Ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>omedia.</note> Reformation. <hi>Diocleſian</hi> burnt twenty thouſand Martyrs on
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:168435:223"/> Chriſts byrth day <hi>December</hi> the twenty fifth, as tru Records te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtify, which are proofs ſufficient for the ſeaſon, month, and day, yea far better then al their negativ cavils to the contrary: yet to gratify them, it ſhal be granted <hi>gratis</hi> that the time is incer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain, if they will freely and fairly confeſſ the Thing (which im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pudence it ſelf cannot deny) to be lawful, That Chriſtians may without offenſ keep holy one Anniverſary day appointed by the Catholic Church, in memory of our Saviours manifeſtation in the fleſh.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The bug. Bear title (Chriſtmas) is taken from the Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh Maſſ: <hi>Ergo</hi> the thing repreſented or celebrated, muſt needs be ſuperſtitious, idolatrous and antichriſtian.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The word <hi>Miſſa</hi> (Maſſ) is derived from <hi>miſſio</hi> ſending, becauſ at celebration of the Euchariſt, al non-Communicants were diſmiſſed or bid go forth: but uſed by the Church to ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nify ſacred ſervice long yer Popery was hatched or Antichriſt appeered: and al ſuperſtitious Ceremonies crept up ſince, are cruſhed or caſhired by our Church. <hi>Maſſ</hi> in old Saxon language imports a Feſt or Holy-day, as <hi>Verſtegan</hi> informs; yet more probably Feſts had that appellation from Maſſ: but no matter of moment lies in words (no more then to cal our week dais by their old Heathen names) which may be al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered or innovated at the impoſers wils, and al words meer wind free or far enough from Popiſh ſuperſtition and Anti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thriſtian Idolatry.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Many Ethnic cuſtomes remain ſtil among the Vulg in our Land: <hi>Ergo</hi> the thing which occaſions them is to be abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed as <hi>Ezekiah</hi> demoliſhed the braſen Serpent.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The inference is infirm, for good grain muſt not be caſt out with weeds: nor is the braſen Serpent a ſemblable inſtance, which the Iſraelits made an Idol, and burnt Incenſ to it, but rude People adore the tru God with ſom mixture of fooliſh faſhions, now moſtly left being better taught. Yet the Antecedent argues, that this levan hath continued ever ſince their converſion: and is a proof beyond exception of its Antiquity, and that it was ſtil celebrated on December 25.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Sundry ſuperſtitious Rites, of Carols, Waſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ils, Riots, Drinking, Dancing, Dicing, Carding, and prophane ſports
<pb facs="tcp:168435:224"/> borowed from the mad <hi>Saturnalia</hi> held in Decem. for the honor of Saturn and Ceres (to whom they ſung filthy Cariles like theſ Carols) are retained ſtil: <hi>Ergo</hi> ſuch ſcandals ſhould be ſuppreſſed root and branch.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Let al juſt ſcandals and abuſes be rooted out, as moſt are: but the impeachment is impious, invented by the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture Almanack maker; that becauſ Pagans did ſuch wicked pranks to falſ Gods, Chriſtians doo the ſame in ſerving the tru God. Indeed the <hi>Saturnalia</hi> were held in December, but <hi>Ceres</hi> Cariles in April: and what is either to <hi>Chriſtmas?</hi> Nor may common Carols (which are ſacred ſongs like holy Anthems ſuted to the Seaſons) be compared with Heathen Hymns: but Waſhails are rude ridiculous revellings almoſt antiquated. Such attendant abuſes may be redreſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſed by Miniſters prudence and Magiſtrats penalties: with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out which the Lords day would be prophaned like the reſt. The Church only appoints praiers and praiſes to God, not allowing any abuſes: nor are riots practiſed on Chriſtmas day (which was ever ſanctified very devoutly with divine Service, Sermons, and Sacraments) when al Houskeepers fed at home temperatly: but al exceſſ doon on the dais appendent, which is reaſonably reſtrained. Drinking, Dicing, and al exorbitant enormities may be decried by preaching, or diſcarded by pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhing: but civil Dancing, moderat Carding, and harmleſſ country ſports for recreativ mirth to ſhew Peoples rejoycings tolerated. 'Tis prepoſterous to uſe the Mattock, when a prun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Hook wil better rectify. For noxious ſurcles may be pared or pruned off, yet the main Tree or thing preſerved from rooting up. Laſtly for Belly fare, ther is <hi>modus</hi> in <hi>rebus,</hi> and much ods betwixt gurmandizing ſuperfluity and gratuitous hoſpitality, with charitable feeding the poor: which yet through general poverty and parſimony is greatly abated; that ther is more cauſ to complain of defect then exuberance that way. Howbeit thoſ rigid Rhadamants lov luſcious luxu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious feaſting at al times elſ (ſpecialy on Aſhwendſday, good-Friday, or other faſting dais) more then any Chriſtmas Men uſed heretofore. Yea the <hi>Scots</hi> at firſt Reformation, caſhired al Popiſh cuſtoms and ceremonies, except their beloved Grece-Cup
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:168435:224"/> (which was to ſerv in at end of meals al liquor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> then uſed) wherof ech drank what he liſted.</p>
               <p>In ſum, Chriſtmas harmleſſ ſports in ſit ſeaſons are lawful, <note place="margin">Summary.</note> good fires behooful, holy Hymns uſeful, New-yeers gifts fruitful, begetting mutual amity among Neighbors; and plen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiful fare without ſurfet or ebriety cheerful: whatever Sectiſts ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vil in their Chairs or Pulpits to the contrary. It folows not that every thing which Pagans or Papiſts doo, is Heatheniſh or Po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh: for Gentils doo many excellent things by Natures princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples (which Goſpel Principles confirm) that are commendable in Chriſtians: ſo Papiſts retain ſundry points of Doctrin, Diſciplin, and maners, which Proteſtants may imitat.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Such Feſts are not warranted by Chriſts precept, nor Apoſtles practiſe, nor any authentic authority: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worſhip fitto be extirped or extermined.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> The Lords day hath no warrant of precept or practiſe in Scripture; yet lawful, neceſſary, and generaly (tho not ſpecialy) Moral by the firſt words of the fourth Command<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: but neither this nor Chriſtmas wants authentic autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity of the univerſal Church through al ages: nor is one wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worſhip more then the other. For wil-worſhip (as St. <hi>Paul</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Col. 2. 23.</note> ſhews) hath no Scripture warrant general or ſpecial, but only the vain wil or phanſy of Men: as worſhiping Angels, and placing an abſolut neceſſity of holines in things indifferent. The general rule of St. <hi>Paul (Let al be doon decently in order)</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Cor. 14. 40.</note> is ſufficient warrant without particular precept, precedent, or practiſe for Chriſts Spouſ to ordain occaſional Feſts, in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfs lawful and laudable, tending to Gods glory and Peoples good; as ſom are often appointed among us upon emergent occaſions or occurrents. So the Jews freely obſerved an an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nal Feſt of dedicating the Altar inſtituted by <hi>Judas Macha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beus,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> 4 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>9.</note> after the Temple had bin Idolatrouſly polluted by <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiochus</hi> Epiphanes: which yet is not ſpecified (much leſſ ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified) in the old Teſtament or Canon of Scripture: but Chriſt honored it with his preſence; as he did their ſeptidial <note place="margin">John 10 22.</note> mariage Feaſts with his firſt tranſubſtantiating miracle of turn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Water into Wine in <hi>Cana.</hi> So the Catholic Church or any particular may conſtitut or celebrat ſet dais for pious
<pb facs="tcp:168435:225"/> purpoſes (yeerly or extraordinary) if they ſhal ſee good cauſ.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Tatling Tradition tels, that Chriſt was born Dec. 25. then at <hi>Solſtice,</hi> immediatly after Midnight, as the dais began to lengthen: but the Church of <hi>England</hi> celebrated the Birth day ful twelv dais after the Hyemal Solſtice: <hi>Ergo</hi> hir Ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compt was erroneous.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This is already anſwered to the firſt argument, and the reaſon rendered of that deviation, becauſ we folow the Julian Calendar ſans reformation: but tho the Church of <hi>England</hi> doth not obſerv the tru preciſe time of the Winter Solſtice; yet ſhe celebrats the tru day (Dec. 25.) according to the Julian Accompt ſtil, which is ſufficient: nor is the time ſo exactly to be regarded, as the thing or benefit to be remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bred.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> No Magiſtrats can make Dais holy, nor impoſe them <note place="margin">Gal. 4 9.</note> to be neceſſarily or perpetualy obſerved: <hi>For the Apoſtles cal ſuch obſervances weak beggerly Elements, the yoke of bondage,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gal 5. 1.</note> 
                  <hi>and rudiments of the Law, which deſtroy Chriſtian liberty: Ergo</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Col. 2 20.</note> they cannot inſtitut Feſts.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Indeed they cann<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t make dais holy, or impoſe them to be obſerved under pain of damnation, which d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſtrois Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian liberty; and is a proper privilege of Gods power: nor are dais properly holy inherently, no more then Churches or Elements of the Sacraments, which yet are cald holy being appointed or appropriated to Religious uſes: ſo Magiſtrats may ſanctify or ſet apart certain dais to holy ſervices for Gods glory; having free ful power to order things indifferent. The Jews ordained occaſional Feſts, which Chriſt and his Apoſtles obſerved with their preſence: ſo our Magiſtrats ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>point dais of Humiliation and Thankſgiving, which People are bound to keep holy: much more Chriſtmas day for many reaſons. 1. God promiſed it when he ſaid to the Serpent, <note place="margin">John 8. 56.</note> 
                  <hi>The Womans ſeed ſhal break thy head: 2. Chriſt ſaith, Abra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ham rejoiced to ſee this Day: 3. Jacob foretold it, that the Scep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 7. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhal not depart from Juda til Shiloh com: 4. Iſaiah ſaith a Virgin ſhal conceiv and bear a Son cald Immanuel: for unto us a Child is born, to us a Son is given; the Prince of Peace:</hi> at
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:168435:225"/> whoſ byrth was public Peace through al the Roman world. Saint <hi>Paul</hi> cals it the fulnes of time, when Men and Angels <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Gal. 4. 4. Luk</hi> 2. 10, 11<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 13.</note> were filled with ineffable joy and admiration. The Angel which told the Shepherds of his byrth, <hi>had a multitud of heavenly Hoſt praiſing God ſaying, Glory to God in the higheſt, and on Earth Peace, good will towards Men. Clement</hi> an Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtolic man bids Chriſtians keep Feſts diligently, and in the firſt <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Conſt. Apoſt<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> l. 5. c.</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> place Chriſts byrth day, which al primitiv Fathers and others from age to age, til our mad-brain days, hav moſt devoutly celebrated; yea on the very twenty fith of <hi>December,</hi> whoſ exemple and exhortations in their ſacred Sermons, Homilies, and Treatiſes, the late reformed Churches of <hi>Helvetia, Bohe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mia, Bremen, Auſpurg, Savoy, Poland, Hungary, Scotland, France, Belgia, Palatinat,</hi> (beſide <hi>Denmarc, Sweden,</hi> and al <hi>Lutheran</hi> Churches in <hi>Germany</hi> or elſwer) folow both by pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſe and Precept.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The Lords Day ſanctified weekly in memory of Chriſts Reſurrection, is ſole-ſufficient in ſtead of al elſ: <hi>Ergo</hi> to ad any on work dais without warrant, is ſuperſtitious wil-wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip, ſpecialy ſith tis commanded ſix dais thou ſhalt labor, but keep holy the (or a) ſeventh day.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Thoſ harſh terms of ſuperſtitious wil-worſhip caſt on <note place="margin">Ana<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>me <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> the Service Book.</note> Chriſtian Feſts, are cauſleſſ calumnies, being their common brands or badges beſtowed on our public Liturgy which they cal rank Atheiſm, a proud Strumpet, a curſed Maſſ of ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtition, ful of Serpents, bathed in the blood of Bodies, Souls and Eſtats; the reliques of Popiſh dregs; the very (head not ſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mp or l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>) of the Dragon; the jugling or conjuring of Magicians, and character of Antichriſt; who ſay our thirty nine Articles are ſtuffed with Popery and Arminianiſm: but ſcorn the book of Homilies as moſt courſ contemptible kitch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in-ſtuf. If to rail or revile be ſufficient, who cannot be elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent? and how eaſy is it to caſt ſuch baſe dirt in their deereſt mothers face, which may fitly be retorted: they reviv the <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>truſians</hi> Hereſy, who decried al Chriſtian Feſts, to introduce Atheiſm, which in milder language is ſtiled Libertiniſm. The Lords day is moſt neceſſary and muſt be doon, yet the reſt not left undoon, ſith al tend to one end; nor is it ſo ſole-ſufficient
<pb facs="tcp:168435:226"/> to ſhuffle out the right religious celebration of al other Feſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vals, for wher is it ſaid we ſhal ſanctify that only, or why doo we ordain others upon occaſions: the Aſcenſion was Chriſts laſt act of appeering on Earth, yet may it not exclud the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>memoration of his Reſurrection, no more then that can includ the celebration of al antecedent bleſſings or benefits imparted by his Paſſion, Circumciſion, Nativity and Conception; let God be glorified in al his wondrous works; yea thoſ Annal Feſts were inſtituted by the ſame authority that the weekly Lords Day, tho this haply firſt by the Apoſtles meeting theron <note place="margin">A. C. 324.</note> to break bread (which yet they did at other times) but <hi>Conſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tin</hi> publiſhed the firſt Edict or Law for ſtrict obſerving of it: (which Decree enjoyns alſo an Anniverſary celebration of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Feſts conſecrat to our Saviours name, as <hi>Euſebius</hi> and <hi>So<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zomen</hi> relate; thoſ words of the fourth Commandement (<hi>ſix dais thou ſhalt labor</hi>) are only permiſſiv (thou ſhalt hav leav to labor ſix dais) not preceptiv to injoyn it; ſith the ſole intenti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on is to ſanctify the ſeventh.</p>
               <p>Maſter <hi>Fiſher</hi> who writes judiciouſly of this ſubject ſaith, <note place="margin">Of Goſpel Feſtivals.</note> that the moral part of the fourth Commandement in the firſt words (<hi>Remember to keep holy the Sabbath Day</hi>) injoyns only a Sabbath (no preciſe particular time) to Gods public ſervice; but the Ceremonial commands the ſeventh day (ſince abroga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted) on which God reſted to be halowed: yet the Lords Day is not appointed to be ſanctified by the Letter of that Commandement, nor is it moral: no nor doth the Goſpel giv any warrant to keep it weekly.</p>
               <p>St. <hi>John</hi> ſpecifies two times of Chriſts appeering to his Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples <note place="margin">John 20. 9. 19.</note> after his Reſurrection: 1. At evening the ſame day he <note place="margin">Luk 24 29. 33. 41. 42.</note> roſe, when they aſſembled with the dores ſhut for fear of the Jews, and had broild fiſh with an Hony comb for ſupper: but they met not to celebrat his Reſurrection, as new Sabba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tarians teach: nor had they any Praying, Preaching, or other Divine duties ther mentioned. For <hi>Mary Magdalens</hi> go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to the Sepulcher with Spices, and the two Diſciples tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veling <note place="margin">John 20. 26.</note> to <hi>Emaus,</hi> cleerly convince it in their reput to be a or commonday. 2. After eight dais (or when eight dais were complet) which haply was the ninth: ſo it fals on the ſecund
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:168435:226"/> third of next; but cannot be on the firſt day of the week, unles they ſay (as ſom doo) that after eight dais muſt be interpreted before eight dais (<hi>viz.</hi> on the ſeventh) which is prepoſterous. In al the Acts of Apoſtles is no appointment of holy Aſſemb<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lies on the firſt day abov the reſt. St. <hi>Paul</hi> being to depart next morow, cam together with the D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſciples at <hi>Troas</hi> on the <note place="margin">Acts 15. 28. 29.</note> firſt of the week to break bread (which al grant was Sunday night) and continued together til Day-break: muſt we ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore keep the Lords day from Sunday night til Monday morn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, or rather from Saturday night to Sunday night, as they ſay, ſurely they then met daily to Pray, Preach, and break bread without diſtinction of one day before another: and that aſſembly was in the night, when the Lords day was paſt. In al the ſacred Epiſtles of <hi>Paul, James, Peter, John, Jude</hi> is not one ſyllable of the Lords day: thoſ words (<hi>ther remains ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Heb 4. 9 11. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>a reſt to Gods People</hi>) are not meant of a temporal weekly reſt, but a ſpiritual eternal in the Heavens; wher Chriſt Jeſus our high Prieſt is gon before us, into which Men muſt ſtriv to enter by Faith: being begun in this life by ceaſing from ſin and dooing righteouſnes; but finiſhed or perfectly conti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nued in the life to com. Indeed St. <hi>Johns</hi> ſpeech (<hi>That he</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 1. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>was in the Spirit on the Lords day at Ile Patmos</hi>) ſhews ther was a day then ſo caled: but whether it were a Feſtival, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther weekly or Annal? And if weekly, whether the firſt of Chriſts Reſurrection, or ſixth of his Paſſion (which the Greecs kept weekly til <hi>Conſtantins</hi> Edict, and <hi>Patmos</hi> is a Grecian Iland) is not expreſſed, nor is the weekly celebration of it commended or commanded in ſacred Scripture. Yet it is very antient even in the Apoſtles dais, grounded on the foreſaid words, and generaly received in al Churches: ſo 'tis a cuſtom, conſtitution, or tradition of the Catholic Church; but no Doctrin or Article of Faith preſcribed in Gods Word, as al Orthodox Authors agree. The Church ſet it apart in ſtead of the ſeventh day on good grounds.</p>
               <p>1. The Morality of the fourth Commandement requires ſet dais or times for Gods public ſervice: ſo the Church accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to the liberty wherwith Chriſt hath made her free, conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crated the firſt day among other Annals to be weekly kept holy,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:227"/> without any affi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mation of morality, which is but the blind zele of ſom men. 2. The equity of a ſeventh day under the Law, moved the Church to aſſign a like proportion of the firſt day every week to be Religiouſly halowed, howbeit ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> hath ſufficient Reaſons to refuſe the laſt day and chuſe the firſt: 1. that by not obſerving the Sabbath, Chriſtians might be and they are freed from the yoke of the Ceremonial Laws. 2. that herby a difference or diſtinction might be put betwixt us and the Jews. The like two motivs or inducements ſhe hath to chuſe the firſt. 1. Becauſ God began the Creation on that day. 2. In memory of our Saviours Reſurrection, becauſ therby he mightily declared himſelf to be the Lord, in which regard tis caled the Lords Day; yet tis ſo ſpoken by way of affirmation, not appropriation; as if he declared himſelf to be the Lord at <note place="margin">Mat. 1. 23.</note> no other time, or no day elſ to be termed the Lords. 1. For he mightily declared himſelf to be the Lord by being born of a pure Virgin, as no meer man ever was, and that is ſo wel to be caled the Lords day; yea he ſelf expreſly cals it his day, <note place="margin">John 8. 56.</note> Semblably in ſuſtaining Gods wrath, for the ſins of the World, he mightily declared himſelf to be the Lord, and the Paſſion day may be ſo ſtiled. Again by aſcending into Heaven in his Apoſtles view, he mightily declared himſelf to be the Lord, and that is alſo the Lords day. 2. Chriſt by his Reſurrection occaſioned the firſt day to be kept holy; whence ſom Writers ſay he changed the Sabbath into that day: not as if he were Author or Inſtitutor, and did actualy ſet it apart to be halow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; but only was <hi>Cauſa ſine qua non</hi> or occaſion of it: as 'tis ſaid here, the Papiſts made Nov. 5. an holy day, yet the Parle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment inacted it. 3. That Chriſts riſing is a part of Mans re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption, but not the whol work: but his Incarnation, Birth, Paſſion, Aſcention hav their ſeveral ſhares ſo wel as the Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection. Sith then to be conceived, born, crucified, buried, riſe again, aſcend into Heaven had not bin ſufficient ſingly, unles al had concurred: the Nativity day when he was openly manifeſted to Men, being celebrated in memory of a work ſo wonderful as the Reſurrection; and the day inſtituted by the ſame authority of the Church; is to be equaly eſteemed as the weekly Lords day: nor is this more or otherwiſe ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointed
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:168435:227"/> to rejoyce in then the day of his Birth. To this effect he which is not abſolutly authentic in al circumſtances; but he bows a crooked ſtick back to make it ſtraight, and pregnantly provs the lawfulnes, uſefulnes, and behooful<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>es of celebrat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>g Chriſtmas with other Goſpel Feſtivals: which is al that I aim at, ſans comparing any to the weekly Lords day, which may ſeem odious or ſcandalous to ſuch as hav bin otherwiſe taught, trained, or tutored. Howbeit to contemn it wilfully when it was eſtabliſhed both by Spiritual and Secular Lawes to rail or vilify it, to work upon it and reſtrain from Church (which was too too frequent and familiar in times of yore) muſt needs cenſure and condemn for peeviſh, perverſ, maliti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous ignorance, or wild zele ſans knowlege. For 'tis a violation both of the fourth Commandment (which they allege for Morality of the Lords day) ſith it was a day of reſt appointed by lawful authority for Gods ſpecial Service: and alſo of the fifth, ſith they deſpiſe and diſhonor their Mother the Church: in which reſpect Chriſt compares ſuch to Pagans and Publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cans: <note place="margin">Mat. 18. 17.</note> beſide the breach of al order and decency in Divine worſhip, which St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſo much commendeth to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Cor.</hi> 14. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> by al Chriſtians. Pardon the prolixity of this Solu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Som idely prattle, that new yeers gifts and gratulations (God giv you a good yeer &amp;c.) ſavour of groſſ Gentil ſuper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtition: <hi>Ergo,</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> They are meer civil courteſies (no Religious Rites) like preſents ſent to great Perſons or privat friends; and pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rallel to common ſalutations (good morow, good night, good ſpeed) which are liable to no ſuperſtition, ſo that mote is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moved: but if they would conſcientiouſly caſt out the beam of faſtidious prejudication, prophanation, and defamation with al uncharitablenes remaining in their own eys; they ſhould more cleerly deſcry or diſcern good from evil, light from darknes, and verity from falſity.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Others caſt a captious bone in my Diſh, that our ſtate hath caſhired ſet Feſts, together with Monarchy, Prelacy, Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turgy, ſolen ſervice at Burials, Mariage by Miniſters, and other Religious Rites: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis preſumption to plead for or protect any one of them.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:228"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This is a two edgd Sword ſharp on both ſides, wher a rude hobling verſ muſt be remembred: <hi>contra Argumentum e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſiſerum contendere noli,</hi> but this in point of Evangelical Feſts, concerns Magiſtrats and Miniſters, not privat perſons. For if they dare to celebrat Chriſtmas or other holy dais, I wil preſume to be preſent by way of devotion, without wilful diſobedience to Superiors; ſo wel as at their arbitrary exer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſes of Thankſgiving or Humiliation; appointed publicly by the State, or privatly in particular Congregations upon ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deviſed <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Edw. 6. 5. 6. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>. 3. Eliz 1. c.</hi> 2. made <hi>A. 1645.</hi>
                  </note> occaſions. Two Parliments hav inacted a du cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bration of Chriſtmas with other Feſts, which ſtil ſtand inforce: for one only ORder condemns holy dais not warranted in the Word (yet Nov. 5. ſtands ſtil, as 'tis fit it ſhould) which cannot annul an Act; ſith 'tis a Maxime in Law, that every thing muſt be diſſolved the ſame way 'tis made. Nor is Chriſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mas contained in thoſ general words of that Order, being warranted by the general words of Scripture, inſtituted by Apoſtolic Churches, and practiſed in the Reformed. Yea the procurers of that Order (who wronged many privat Men, and very unjuſty took from me a Mannor bought of the Dean and Chapter of <hi>Exceter,</hi> worth twelv thouſand pounds) were ſince routed or thruſt out of the Houſ, and publickly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared to be a <hi>Party or Faction Apoſtats from their firſt Princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Parl. Declar. Sep. 27. 1649</note> 
                  <hi>bearing only the name of Patriots and Lovers of Religion, but indeed needed Reformation.</hi> The authority of Divines aſſembly <note place="margin">Antipol. 256.</note> is of no validity: for <hi>Edward,</hi> their Favorer ſaith, <hi>That an Aſſembly choſen by Magiſtrats (as that was by Parlement) hath no power by any primitiv patern to draw up a Government or Directory of worſhip, for ſo many Churches (being about 10000. Pariſhes in England) wherof moſt part had not one mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber preſent. Mr.</hi> Fiſher <hi>ſaith, that Preſbyteriſts decry Preach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing or adminiſtring Sacraments on Chriſtmas day, or any other ſav the weekly Lords day: yet they Lecture any day, or make Feſts and Faſts at their pleaſures: nor wil permit any to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municat, unles <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> be confeſſed or approved by the Paſtor and his Pr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſby<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ery. They Preach and Teach, that 'tis unlawful to eat Min<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d Pyes, Plum broths, or Brawn in December: to trim Churches or Houſes with Holly and Ivy: to ſtick a C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>llar of
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:168435:228"/> Brawn or Roſt Beef with Roſmary: to play at Cards or giv mony to Tradeſmens Boxes, or ſend a couple of Capons or any other Preſents at Chriſtmas: to uſe a Ring in Mariage, or cover a Herſ with a whit Sheet.</hi> Al which with many mo ſuch pety fopperies, they cal Popiſh Antichriſtian ſuperſtitions: yet they moſt ſottiſh in ſo ſaying and ſeducing poor People into a dangerous deteſtation of obſerving our Saviours Birth day Feſt.</p>
               <p>Here I deſire al to take notice once for al, that in a larger Folio work intended to the Preſſ ſo ſoon as this hand can tranſcribe it, I no wher meddle with ſtate affairs, nor tax the ſuppreſſion of any Religious Ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nances, which were high preſumption to doo: for who made me a comptroler of others, ſpecialy my Superiors? But only defend the lawfulnes of them, leaving al to their free diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſal. I am a plain welmeaning Man, who claim a Scholars pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vilege to diſpute <hi>de omni Ente,</hi> for better ventilation of verity: but in the preceding Theological Treatiſe, produce nothing ſav what very learned Orthodox Authors preſcribe publicly in Print, which is a ſufficient warrant. The things in them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfs are the ſame under al mutations of State, and uſed latly in our Mother Church: nor ſhould good writers turn their tunes with every Wind. I maintain Monarchy to be the beſt form of civil Government, and Epiſcopy of Eccleſiaſtic: I hold ſet Praier beſt in public Congregations, and ſacred Feſts fit for ſpecial occaſions; beſide ſolen ſeaſons of faſting for our ſins; but prefine no rules in thoſ behalfs. I like divine Service and Sermons at Funerals for the Auditors edification, deſiring the like ſhortly at mine own; and diſlike dumb ſhews: but we may not be our own Carvers or Chuſers, and Inferiors muſt ſubmit with al meeknes, modeſty, and humility, as I ever hav doon, I approv Mariages by Miniſters in public Churches before thoſ by Magiſtrats in privat places: ſith 'tis a ſacred Ordinance of God in Paradiſe, and not ſimply civil or carnal. Generaly I prefer venerable Antiquity ratified by our Church, to phantaſtic fanatic novities of modern deviſers in al Adia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phorals. Let thoſ that lov Monarchy, Prelacy, Liturgy, Burial Sermons, Mariage by Miniſters, and harmleſſ holy dais; hold
<pb facs="tcp:168435:229"/> their Opinions ſtil: but ſuch as wil hav none, ſhal hav none with my good wil; ſo every one may ride his own Hobby-Horſ. If Adders wil not be charmed nor Panthers tamed, let them remain wild or wilful ſtil. One punctilio reſts, whe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>in I would gladly be right underſtood: that I ſomwher blazen the perſonal virtues of ſom Soveraign Princes, and brand o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers Vices (as <hi>Henry</hi> 6. and <hi>Richard</hi> 3.) which al Hiſtories doo for Mens inſtruction: but never handle their Regal per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections or imperfections. For 'tis oft ſeen (as in thoſ two, with many mo) that a good Man is an il Magiſtrat, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarily: which writers may diſplay for the general good; but I hav more moral maners and Serpentin ſublety then to meddle with State-matters that are too high for me. If they ſhal de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſ or diſcard Miniſtry, Tiths, Glebes, Patronages, Univerſities, Hoſpitals, Corporations, Common Law, Chancery, or what elſ (as is doon to Monarchy, Prelacy, Cathedral Churches, Liturgy, holy Feſts, Civil Law, high Commiſſion Court, Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice at Burials, Miniſterial Nuptials) I ſhal ſit ſilent in a cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner, to condole ſuch reverend ruins: but wil never put Pen to Paper againſt the Authors, Actors, or Abettors having no au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thority ſo to doo: only I vent my Opinion in point of retio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cination (not reſolution) touching the lawfulnes or uſeful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of them (as others doo theirs) ſans ſcandal or offenſ to any, unles, gauld Jades wil winch. This is the common Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racter or cogniſcance of a ſo caled curſed Cavalier, which I cannot but own or acknowledg how odious ſo ever.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Couſte qui couſte: non eſt mortale quod opto</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Let coſt what coſt it may:</l>
                  <l>No mortal thing I weigh:</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Howbeit I claim the privilege of Conſcience promiſed and proclamed to al except Popery and Prelacy, which concern me not. For what crime, cauſ, or color of hate can be alleged againſt ſuch ſimplicians as never acted on any ſide, nor were ever queſtioned for Delinquents (as I was not, yet twiſe im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priſoned both by Sea and Land) ſav that they diſſent in Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment or Opinion? So doo al Sects, Septs, and F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ctions one
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:168435:229"/> from another, yea among themſelfs in ech; which is no Moral vice nor civil fault: <hi>Quot homines, tot ſententiae;</hi> ſo many fancies as faces. The Catholic Moderator checks al conten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders about points of Religion, and givs good Counſil in a few Rythms to this effect.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>Why for Opinions inter-kil we thus.</l>
                  <l>Whoſ truth not force, but reaſon muſt diſcus?</l>
                  <l>Reaſon whoſ chief force in Opinion lies;</l>
                  <l>Reaſon whoſ falſ gloſſ oft deceivs the Wiſe.</l>
                  <l>God doth in lov, peace, concord, unity dwel:</l>
                  <l>Hate, envy, malice confines are to Hel.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Now to return from this Apologetic digreſſion, thoſ ten foregoing cavils are their beſt Baſiliſcs of Battery: which are caſt or couched into Enthymems for eaſier capacity, and both Propoſitions in ech falſ or fucatious: but the aſtructiv Arguments folow built on ſurer foundations.</p>
               <p>1. The univerſal Church in al ages, both inſtitued theſ Feſts <note place="margin">1 Argument</note> in Oecumenic Councils by precept, and injoined them to be obſerved by al Chriſtians in practiſe: who annaly celebrated Chriſts Birth day, and others for his ſake: which is ſo good or better warrant, then any particular Churches or Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gations can pretend to erect Feſts or Faſts: yet thoſ very lawful and laudable.</p>
               <p>2. The Lutherans celebrat Chriſtmas with ſom other Fe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtivals <note place="margin">2 Arg.</note> ſtil: and ſundry Calviniſts wiſh it had bin never decried or diſuſed among ſom of theirs.</p>
               <p>3. Our Church ſince the firſt plantation of Chriſtianity, <note place="margin">3 Arg.</note> hath conſtantly celebrated them with al Religious Rites of divine Service, Sermons, and Sacraments; ſpecialy Chriſtmas day.</p>
               <p>4. Diverſ Divines (who in youth decried them moſt fierce<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly) <note place="margin">4 Arg.</note> hav of late waxing wiſer defended and ſolemnized them to their great glory: which palinodial reca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tation both in <note place="margin">Exp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>rt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Pulpits and practiſe (like St. <hi>Auſtins</hi> Retractation) is a ſtronger proof on their behalf, then the beſt Bulruſhes prealledged a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them. 'Tis tru that the hearts inward holines in thankſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giving
<pb facs="tcp:168435:230"/> for this chief work of our Redemption, is a moſt ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceptable ſacrifice to God: yet may not extern worſhip in Congregations and other lawful exultations be rejected or vilipended.</p>
               <p>5. The diſuſing or deſpiſing them, is a ready ſtep in the <note place="margin">5 Arg.</note> vulgar to Atheiſm or Irreligion, when no ſolen Service or Sermons are uſed.</p>
               <p>6. Their nauſeous contempt or exploſion, is an act of af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fected <note place="margin">6 Arg.</note> Apoſtaſy from the Catholic Church, and of Schiſm or ſeparation from our Reformed Mother, which al obedient Sons ſhould deteſt or decline; for <hi>Aerius</hi> firſt branded ſet Feſts, and levelled Prelats with Presbyters for which pride with o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther hereſies, he was juſtly condemned and caſt out of the Church.</p>
               <p>7. The Church of <hi>Smyrna</hi> ſoon after the Apoſtles dais, <note place="margin">7 Arg.</note> celebrated <hi>Polycarpus Martyry:</hi> praying that God would permit them to conſecrat the Birth-day (ſo they cal it) of his bleſſed death, with joy and gratulation at their holy conven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: to beſtow that lov on Martyrs which is du for Chriſts ſake, whoſ diſciples and imitators they were. This pointly provs the antiquity of ſet Feſts dedicated to Apoſtles and Martyrs, which exemple the <hi>Smyrniens</hi> folowed. Yea Chriſtians from the Goſpels very dawn met at Martyrs Monuments to ſerv God yer Churches were erected, and from ſuch Aſſemblies Churches had their origin.</p>
               <p>8. The end or neceſſity of Chriſts Nativity is triple: <note place="margin">8 Arg.</note> 1. That Gods promiſes and his Prophets predictions might be fulfilled: 2. That God by it might manifeſt his lov to Mankind: 3. That al lying under the Law might be redeem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed: elſ eternal death had paſſed on al Men, ſith al ſinned. Hence we are bound to render ſincere thanks for theſ ineſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mable benefits, by a triple outward expreſſion of gratulation: 1. In Pſalms, Hymns, and ſpiritual Songs: 2. In providing plentiful fare for our family, inviting needy Neghbors to our Tables, and large liberal alms at our Dores: 3. In harmleſſ mirth, muſic, and ſports of recreation for Gods glory (every Man more or leſſ according to his ability and quality) but not in prophane pleaſures, riots, ſurfets, exceſſ, drunkennes, cham<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bering
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:168435:230"/> or wantonnes; as too many heretofore hav doon.</p>
               <p>9. If we may every 5. of Nov. (as the Jews did in the Feſts <note place="margin">9 Arg.</note> of Purim) declare our joy for a temporal deliverance of the State: much more may we with praiers and praiſes re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord Gods ſpecial ſpiritual mercy in Chriſts Birth, being a great joy to al People.</p>
               <p>Al Feſts lat celebrated in our Church, are conſecr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t to Chriſts honor or for his ſake, as ſhal appeer by exact enumera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of ech in order of the ſeveral Moneths. 1. the Circumci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, <note place="margin">Jan. 1. 6.</note> when he fulfilled the Lawiſh Covenant in his fleſh. 2. E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piphany or Apparition, either in memory of the Star which led the wiſemen to the houſe wher he was (as is commonly con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceived) one ful yeer after his birth: or from the holy Ghoſts appeering in ſhape of a Dov at his Baptiſm thirty yeers after (whence the Churches in <hi>Egypt</hi> celebrated both birth and Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſm on one ſelf day) or rather from both: for thoſ Magi cam along journy from <hi>Perſia</hi> or <hi>Arabia,</hi> which they could not fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh in the firſt twelv dais, and immediatly after their depar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture <hi>Joſeph warned from God by an Angel in a dream, fled with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 2. 13 14.</note> 
                  <hi>his wife and the Babe into Egypt:</hi> but at hir Purification forty dais after his birth they were al three at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> and went <note place="margin">Luk. 2 22.</note> back to <hi>Bethleem,</hi> wher the Magi found them in a privat houſ, for the Shepherds (not they) found him at an Inn in a Manger <note place="margin">Luk. 2 7. 12.</note> wrapped in ſwadling clothes; ſo they returned not to their Ci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty <hi>Nazaret</hi> (as moſt men from Saint <hi>Luks</hi> ambiguous words <note place="margin">Luk 2. 39.</note> miſtake) til their coming from <hi>Egypt,</hi> as the current conte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ure <note place="margin">Mat. 2 2. 9.</note> of Scripture makes it cleer. The Star indeed appeered to the M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>gi twelv dais after his birth in their own Country, but they took their journy almoſt a yeer after, when it reappeered to their ineffable joy, and led them to the houſ (no In) having bin before at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> to enquir wher the King of the Jews was born: <hi>Yea</hi> H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rod <hi>being deluded by their not returning, ſlu</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 2. 16.</note> 
                  <hi>al males born in</hi> Bethleem <hi>and coaſts therof from two yeers old and under, according to the time he had learned of the wiſemen,</hi> which evidently implies that Chriſt was abov a yeer old at the Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phany of the Star, and immediatly carried into <hi>Egypt.</hi> Now his Baptiſm is referred to that ſame day (<hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>.</hi> 6.) which <hi>Alias Syriacus</hi> an <hi>Arabic M. S.</hi> and others cal the benediction of
<pb facs="tcp:168435:231"/> waters: hence our Church appointed the firſt Leſſon of that day <hi>Iſaei</hi> 40. touching <hi>John Baptiſts</hi> miſſion, and the ſecund <hi>Mat.</hi> 3. which <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nds with Chriſts Baptiſm; but the Goſpel is <hi>Mat.</hi> 2. about the Stars appeering, which appertly argues, that tis cald Epiphany from both. Som cal Chriſtmas day Epiphany becauſ he appeered then to the world, but Circumciſion and Purification may ſo wel hav that name; becauſ at the firſt he appeered in the Synagog, at the laſt in the Temple, which is <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Feb.</hi> 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 24.</note> not ſo proper, plauſible or perſuaſible. 3. The Virgins Purifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation, when he was publicly preſented in the Temple, and proclamed by <hi>Simeon</hi> and <hi>Anna</hi> to be the Meſſiah. 4. <hi>Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thias,</hi> who after Chriſts Aſcention was choſen Apoſtle by Lot, <note place="margin">March 25.</note> in <hi>Judas</hi> room. 5. The bleſſed Virgins Annunciation, when the Angel <hi>Gabriel</hi> declared his Conception or Incarnation by the holy Ghoſt, which together with hir perpetual vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginity, is ratified by a remarkable Story if tru, which may be doubted.</p>
               <p>The Rabies kept a Regiſter book in the Temples Archivs of <note place="margin">A rare ſtory.</note> al their Prieſts elections with their Parents names, and Death<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dais: ſo when <hi>Jeſus</hi> began to preach at <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> one of them died, in whoſ place they had none fit to ſurrogat; but hearing wel of him, ſent for his mother (hir husband being then dead) and asked who was his Father? ſhe ſaid, I am ſtil a very Virgin; but in Youth as I was devout at Prayer, an Angel told me I ſhould conceiv a Son by the holy Ghoſt, and he to be caled <hi>Jeſus;</hi> whom at the ſet time of women I brought forth, without throwes of travel or torments, which ſom women yet alife then preſent (whom ſhe named) can teſtify: The Rabies wondring at it (who bore him no malice then, til the fame of his divine miracles excits their teen) accited the ſaid women, who atteſted the ſame; wherupon they choſe him, and inſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bed theſ words on their Regiſtry. <hi>In the place of ſuch a Prieſt we hav by joint conſent of the whol Society elected one Jeſm Son of the living God by the Virgin</hi> Mary. This book ſince the Temples deſtruction by <hi>Titus,</hi> is ſaid to ly hid in <hi>Tyris</hi> (ſom ſay <hi>Tiberias</hi>) but the Tradition is current among the chief Jews, as a late <hi>London</hi> convert relats in Print, howbeit the truth may be ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, becauſ no parcel or particle appeers in the Goſpel, that
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:168435:231"/> he was of their company, but ever an Enimy; yea al Jews blaſphemouſly brand hir for a whore, and him for a Baſtard; utterly denying any ſuch Tradition, which wil make moſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them. 6. <hi>Marc</hi> an Evangeliſt, who penned his life, <note place="margin">April 25.</note> acts, miracles, death and reſurrection. 7. <hi>Philip</hi> and <hi>James</hi> the leſſer caled the Lords brother, both being his Apoſtles and <note place="margin">
                     <hi>May</hi> 1. <hi>June</hi> 24. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>9.</note> Martyrs. 8. <hi>John Baptiſts</hi> birth day, who was his Meſſenger or forerunner, to prepare the way before him: he preached and baptiſed, being caled by <hi>Iſaiah the Voice of one crying in the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 40. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Wilderneſſ.</hi> 9. <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Paul</hi> both chief Apoſtles and Martyrs at <hi>Rome</hi> in one day: the firſt crucified with his head downward the laſt beheaded, but whether in one yeer of <hi>Nero</hi> writers va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry. 10. <hi>James</hi> the greater (Brother to <hi>John,</hi> ſons of <hi>Zebedee</hi>) <note place="margin">
                     <hi>July</hi> 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> an Apoſtle and Martyr, ſlain with the ſword by <hi>Herod</hi> the king (miſcaled <hi>Agrippa</hi> major) not the Tetrarch, who ſlu <hi>John Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſt.</hi> 11. <hi>Bartholomew,</hi> who was his Apoſtle and Martyr. 12. <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Aug.</hi> 24. <hi>Sep. 21. 29.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Matthew,</hi> who being a Jew born, and Publican or Tole Cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtomer by profeſſion, becam an Apoſtle and Evangeliſt. 13. <hi>Michael</hi> an Archangel who figured Chriſt, and fought for his <note place="margin">Oct. 18. 28.</note> Church againſt the red Dragon (or Devil) and his Angels. 14. <hi>Luke</hi> a Phiſition of <hi>Antioch,</hi> one of his Evangeliſts and Pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of the Apoſtles Acts. 15. <hi>Simon Zelotes</hi> and <hi>Jude</hi> the Lords Brother or Coſen German (whoſ Mothers were Si<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters) being both his Apoſtles. 16. Al Saints, which is a day <note place="margin">Nov. 1. 30.</note> dedicated to his Apoſtles, Martyrs, and holy Confeſſors in general, even al. 17. <hi>Andrew</hi> Brother to <hi>Peter,</hi> who was his <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dec<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                     </hi> 21. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 26. 27. 28.</note> Apoſtle and Martyr. 18. <hi>Thomas Didymus,</hi> who was alſo his Apoſtle and Martyr. 19. His Nativity, which too many through peeviſh ignorance make a ſtumbling block and laugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing ſtock; being ſelf-proud, ſupercilious, and ſuper-ſingular: but ſhew themſelfs moſt ridiculous to play on ſuch poor Oa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten Pipes of thred bare Arguments, which make Mens ears glow to hear their harſh gaglings. They ſtile the celebration of it ſuperſtition, Hereſy, Heatheniſm (terms without truth) and a malitious Miniſter in <hi>London</hi> publicly preached, that any <note place="margin">
                     <hi>A</hi> 164<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Feſt conſecrat to Chriſts honor, name, or memory is no better then that which the Iſraelits made to the molten Calf: ſo like a Calf ſpake the Man, ther be ſo good Records that Chriſt
<pb facs="tcp:168435:232"/> was born Dec. the twenty fifth as that <hi>William</hi> the Conqueror was Crowned King of <hi>England</hi> on that very day. Yea Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrats had ſo good power to injoin Feſts heretofore, as any Moderniſts hav for theirs, or to ſuppreſſ the old. 20 <hi>Stephan</hi> one of the ſeven Proto-Deacons and prime Martyr actualy and arbitrarily, who gladly gav his life to preach or publiſh him for the tru promiſed Meſſiah. 21. <hi>John</hi> his beſt beloved Apoſtle Evangeliſt, Analogical Martyr: who ſuffred cruel torments and was exiled, being ready to lay down his life. 22. <hi>Innocents</hi> of <hi>Bethleem Juda,</hi> who in deed (not deſire) were ſlain by <hi>Herod</hi> the great in Chriſts ſtead, tho not for his ſake. Theſ are al the fixd Feſts: but his Reſurrection is ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified weekly in lieu of the ſeventh day Sabbath, and yeerly too at <hi>Eaſter:</hi> his Aſcention 40. dais after. Which are al except the holy Ghoſts decent at Pentecoſt, and Trinity ſeven dais after conſecrat to the three Perſons in Deity. The laſt with ſom Appendices are Movables, and three of them (<hi>Eaſter, Pen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tecoſt</hi> or <hi>Whitſunday, Trinity</hi>) celebrat on the Lords day. Al the reſt which reliſh of ſuperſtition (invention and exaltation of the Croſſ, the bleſſed Virgins pretended ſinleſſ Conception and ſuppoſed Aſſumption, al Souls in Purgatory, beſide <hi>Tho. Becket</hi> a Pſeudo Martyr, and many mo of like bran) we ut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly reject, renounce, or repudiat. What harm then in al this, ſith it tends ſoly to ſanctity? Yes ſay Malignants, becauſ Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſts ordained, preſcribed, and pro phaned them. Indeed they abuſed (not appointed) them, being inſtituted before by the primitiv Church, as is plentifully proved: but ſuch as they ſuperſtitiouſly ſuperadded, are abrogated and abandoned. Yet what if Papiſt ordeined al, ſhal we receiv or retain none? If they go on their heels, ſhal we walk on our heads? If they profes one God in three Perſons, ſhal we beleev three Gods in one Perſon? Let pious inſtitutions be embraced, but al im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious abuſes or Ordinances exiled and extermined.</p>
               <p>In ſum, I preſcribe no Feſts to be ſanctified, nor find fault <note place="margin">Sum<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ary.</note> with their ſuppreſſion; but only aſſert the lawful Religious uſe of them: freely agnizing that the ſtate or ſuch as ſit at ſtern, hav lawful human power to annul or abrogat them, and to reſtore or reeſtabliſh them, with other Adiaphoral Ordinaces;
<pb n="223" facs="tcp:168435:232"/> except Articles of Faith, wherin we muſt obey God and not Man: ſo far am I from taxing or traducing our Superiors acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons that I doo and wil obey them in al indifferent things (either Religious or Civil) which doo not trench on a good conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence. Yet if they wil be pleaſed to redintegrat the public Li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turgy and principal Feſtivals (which ſtand ratified by ſeveral Acts of Parlement unrepealed) they ſhal make glad millions of good hearts in this Common-wealth, which greatly griev at this interruption (rather then abolition or ſuppreſſion) of them. On whoſ behalfs (ſith 'tis no Mony-matter, nor can any way prejudice the State) this poor Diſtich may humbly be preſented.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Gratum Opus Angligenis, ſi reſtituatur ut olim</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Publica forma Precum, Feſta<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſacra; foret.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>If Common-Praier Book could as of old be had<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </l>
                  <l>And ſacred Feſts; Engliſh hearts would be glad.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Let incomparable Biſhop <hi>Andrews</hi> words, concerning the <note place="margin">In a Sermon on <hi>John 8. 50.</hi>
                  </note> chief Soveraign Queen of Feſtivals, cloſe up the Cataſtrophe: <hi>Ther is no day ſo properly Chriſts as that of his Birth, which by comparing it with others wil appeer. For the Paſſion day is not ſo truly or peculiarly his, becauſ two Theefs ſuffred with him at the ſame time, place and maner: nor Reſurrection day, ſith many mo roſe then too, and went into the holy City, appeering unto many: nor Aſcention day, for that</hi> Enoch <hi>and</hi> Elias <hi>aſcended bodily long before him: much leſſ the Circumciſion day, which was com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon to al the Jews Male-Children: but the Birth day of a pure Virgin by power of the holy Ghoſt; is ſoly his without Felow: none ever ſo born none born ſuch God and Man in one Perſon. Therfore as no Feſt elſ, 'tis attended (as Chriſt he-ſelf was) with an A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtolic retinu of twelv Holy days.</hi> Thus this ſweet ſinger of <hi>England,</hi> or golden mouthd <hi>Chryſoſtom</hi> deſcants.</p>
               <p>The final reſult reſts on two queſtions: 1. Poſitiv, whether <note place="margin">Up<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>or.</note> it be lawful for Gods Church and al obedient Members to ſet apart or ſanctify one day of 365. in a yeer, for the memo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ry of our Saviours manifeſtation in the fleſh; as the Jews did the Altars dedication, and our State the deliverance of that
<pb facs="tcp:168435:233"/> Deviliſh Powder-plot, which no ſober Chriſtian can deny? 2. Comparativ, whether it be ſuperſtition thankfully to cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brat one day annaly with public worſhip, in remembrance of Mans redemption; or rather wilfully to ſcorn, ſlander, pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane, and contemn it? If theſ two be laid in the ſcales of unbiaſſed impartial judgment, the pious veneration wil far preponderat the impious irriſion in al good Mens eys. Shal we ſet apart or ſanctify diverſ dais of Thankſgiving and Humi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liation for Temporal benefits of Victories or other occaſions; and cannot be content to afford to allow one for the greateſt Spiritual bleſſing of our eternal Redemption from the power of ſin and ſlavery of Satan; began by his bleſſed birth, and finiſhd by his bitter death and burial, with other conſequent glorious works of Exaltation: <hi>viz.</hi> his Reſurrection, Aſcention, and continual interceſſion at his Fathers right hand in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven? God ſhield us from ſuch guilt: wherto theſ two He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>roics may be aptly applied.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Abſit tale nefas: pudet haec opprob<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>a nobis</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Aut dici potuiſſe, aut non potuiſſe refelli.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Far be ſuch crime: 'tis ſhame ſhould be imputed</l>
                  <l>Theſ ſcandals to us, or could not be refuted.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>For ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>me then, let Pulpits ring no more of ſuch rediculous reaſons prealleged not worth a Fig: which if a young Sophi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter ſhould urge in Schools, he were worthy to be hiſſed out; as being unwo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>thy to be anſwered. Dr. <hi>Hammond</hi> a deep Divine (from whoſ learned lucubrations I hav pickd ſom pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cited materials, as he and al writers borow from others) in his Reſolution to certain modern <hi>Quaeres</hi> wherof this con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning Chriſtmas and other Feſts is the laſt) anſwers ſixten addle interrogatories of his Antagoniſt in this point, which he that liſts may peruſe: but to requite his pains, propoſeth three pithy <hi>Quaeres</hi> at end of that Treatiſe, wherto three mo ſhal be ſuperadded.</p>
               <p>1. Whether the Church Catholic or any particular (ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> n<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>reſt the Apoſtles age) hath ſufficient power to make one or mo dai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ſacr<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d and let apart f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>om ſervil works to Gods
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:168435:233"/> ſervice, in memory of ſom eminent mercy conferred on his People; to be yeerly celebrated with tru piety: which ſhal bind al dutiful Children to obey and obſerv them?</p>
               <p>2. Whether the annal Feſt of Chriſts Birth, being both law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful <note place="margin">2 Q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>aere.</note> and laudable, in the right religious uſe weeding out al a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buſes (ordained by the Catholic Church) may juſtly be abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed or abandoned by any Church or State (much leſſ pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vat Perſons without regard to the univerſal: ſith it hath ſo long continued ſans comptrole or contradiction by any?</p>
               <p>3. Whether it be a good ground in Conſcience or Com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon <note place="margin">3 Q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap> e.</note> reaſon, to cancel or caſhire ſo pious a conſtitution, under a fucatious color of cauſleſſ ſuperſtition: becauſ ſom pediſſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quent dais hav bin rudely prophaned or miſpent in riotous re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vellings by wicked perſons: ſpecialy ſith 'tis founded in honor <note place="margin">Th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſ three are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> of our Saviour, and commemoration of his chief mercy?</p>
               <p>4. Whether an expreſſ warrant of Chriſts precept or his <note place="margin">4 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> Apoſtles practiſe, be neceſſarily required to ratify every Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligious Rite of the Church? Or whether late Reformiſts walk by that Rule of Scriptural authority, in ſanctifying ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitrary dai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of Thankſgiving and Hamiliation, with many mo Ordinances, Cuſtoms, and Ceremonies which they uſe?</p>
               <p>5. What warrant is ther to annul the ſeventh day Sabbath, <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                        <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> or ſurrogat the Lords day in ſtead; ſav only that the Apoſtles ſomtimes meet on the firſt day to break Bread? Yet the obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation of this is no abolition of that: ſpecialy ſith they ſtil fre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quented the Jews Synagogs on thoſ dais to convert them. Or what for the Name, ſav that St. <hi>John</hi> ſaith, <hi>He was in the Spirit at Patmos on the Lords day?</hi> Yet is ther no irrefragable evi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence that it was the firſt day. O<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> what for Pedo B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, exc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>pt that the Apoſtles Baptiſed whol Families, in which moſt probably (not infallibly) were ſom Infants? The bare letter reacheth not ſo far to aſſert a preciſe precept or precedent for either: but we rely on the Churches teſtimony, tradition, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpretation, and authority for al three with many mo. Why not then in this point of holy Feſts inſtituted and i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tended ſoly to our Saviours honor and ſervice; wherin is no danger but much devotion and ſanctity?</p>
               <p>6. Whether <hi>Quis requiſivit</hi> (who required it) be rightly <note place="margin">6 Q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>e.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:234"/> applied to ſuch caſes, ſpecialy the three precited? Or whether it may not be better retorted, who requires theſ irregular Feſts and Faſts appointed by particular Churches, or privat Congre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gations; upon arbitrary wil-worſhip or ordinary occaſions? Hav not Church Governors ſo much power or authority as modern Innovators? Conſider that thoſ great Clercs had far cleerer judgments to diſcern truth then ſilly ſhalow Scioliſts: and know that in al matters or myſteries of Religion, 'tis ſafer to offend by way of piety, humility, and devotion then in proud ſelf-lov, contempt, or deſpication. To take a ſober reckon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on the other ſide, what warrant hav Miniſters to examin Communicants before the Lords Supper, and repel whom they l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt? Chriſt at firſt inſtitution (whoſ patern they pretend to folow in al particles) did not examin his Diſciples, nor bid them ſo to doo: but admitted <hi>Judas</hi> to partake it at his own <note place="margin">Luk. 22. 21.</note> peril, knowing him to be a Traitor and Reprobat. <hi>St. Paul</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Cor. 11. 28.</note> 
                  <hi>exhorts every Man to examin himſelf, and ſo eat of that Bread, and drink of that Cup:</hi> but neither he nor any of the reſt pra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſed examination of others: ſo ther is no precept, practiſe, or precedent for this modern innovation. Yes ſay they, <hi>St. Peter bids al be ready alwaies to render a reaſon of the hope in</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Pet. 3. 15, 16.</note> 
                  <hi>them, with meeknes and fear.</hi> Tru: but ſpeak ſincerely, is this given as a rule for Paſtors to examin Communicants; or ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther for <hi>Al Chriſtians to ſatisfy Infidels or others? Read the next words, having a good Conſcience, that wheras they ſpeak evil of you as of il doers, they may be aſhamed that falſly accuſe your good converſation in Chriſt.</hi> Here is no cloke or color for exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mining Communicants: therfore beware how ye wreſt or wiredraw Scripture to ſerv turns.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Hos ſcrupulos, ſolvas, &amp; eris mihi magnus Apollo.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Cleer theſ points, and to me</l>
                  <l>Great <hi>Phoebus</hi> thou ſhelt be.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>This brief Eſſay or Epigram being a Theological Theory, <note place="margin">Corollary.</note> is purpoſly premiſed as a Prodrom or Patern of 670. ſuch (ſom larger, ſom leſſer) to be publiſhed by Gods grace in two Folio Tomes, ſo ſoon as they can be tranſcribed and impreſſed:
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:168435:234"/> wherof the Enchiridion now com forth jointly with this work, is as it were the Table or Catalog, containing the Arguments of them al. Thus writers toil and travel in vain, to pleaſ or profit variouſly diſpoſed Readers, led wholy by Opinion, Affection, or Prejudication, moſt of which wil rather retribut ſharp ſcofs and ſcurrilous cenſures, then deſerved thanks or commendations: but 'tis beſt Buoy-like to bear up amidſt al boiſterous billows of ſpite and ſcandal, maugre Mens malice and al envious or venemous toungs. To ſhut up al with two homeſpun verſes:</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>His Epigramatibus facies non omnibus una,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Nec diverſa ſubit: quales ſoluere Gemelli.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Theſ Eſſais hav not al one face to ſee,</l>
                  <l>Nor much unlike: as Twins are wont to be.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sitne ſuperſtitio Natalis Feſta ſacrare</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Chriſti, inter varios lis odioſa fuit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Ther's hateful ſtrife 'mongſt ſom, whether to keep holy</l>
                  <l>Chriſts Birth-day Feſt, be ſuperſtitious folly?</l>
                  <l>Scaurus <hi>ait, renuit</hi> Varus: <hi>utri credere vultis?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Tam facile eſt lites conciliare graves.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Scaurus</hi> ſaith, <hi>Varus</hi> gainſaith: which wil ye</l>
                  <l>Beleev? So eaſy 'tis great brawls t' agree.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>In dextram potius pietate offendere praeſtat,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quam laeva opprobriis ſpernere Feſta ſacra.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>'Tis better right hand-wiſe by zele t' offend,</l>
                  <l>Then Holy dais left-like with ſcorn vilipend.</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Diſcite quod verum eſt moniti, nec temnite Chriſtum:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sed colite aeterno Feſta dicata Deo.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Learn truth that's taught, and doo not Chriſt defy<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </l>
                  <l>But Feſts ordained t' eternal God apply.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Though my ſilly reaſon and ſhallow reſolution (ſpecialy in <note place="margin">Vale<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Dotage) be no way regardable or reliable on in the learned Common wealth, yet to ſatisfy ſom ſpecial Friends who ear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſtly entreat it, I will openly unmaſque, or declare my judgment in ſix controverſal points, but very briefly and bluntly.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:235"/>
               <p>1. Touching Mans Souls production; I hold Traduction a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the univerſal Tenet of Infuſed by Creating, and Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in Infuſing.</p>
               <p>2. For Predeſtination to eternal Life or Death; I beleev it to be with reference to Gods preſcience of pure ſimple Intelli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gence, not of his free Pleaſure to ſhew his Power, by any abſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lut irreſiſtiv Decree.</p>
               <p>3. Concerning Church Government; I defend Epiſcopa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy for the beſt form of Eccleſiaſtic Polity, as inſtituted by our Saviour analogicaly, and by his Apoſtles actualy or apertly: but continued in al Churches ever ſince, til Mr. <hi>Calvin</hi> changed it in caſe of neceſſity.</p>
               <p>4. About Chriſts Millenar reign on Earth immedialy be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, in, or at the laſt day of judgment, and general Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of al human fleſh; and for his eternal perſonal reign on a new Earth, reſigning his kingdom of Glory to his Father: my Opinion amidſt ſuch a copious cru of learned Clercs, who de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bate it diverſly both wais, muſt needs be amphibolous or am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biguous, like a giddy <hi>Oſtrich,</hi> which having laid hir firſt eg at rovers on the ſands, regards not wher ſhe lais the reſt, nor on what heap ſhe ſits abrood: but doo rather declare then incline to the former, and profeſ my ſelf adverſ to the later.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Me trahit in dubios aliorum aſſertio ſenſus,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>An reget in Mundo hoc Chriſtus, an Arce Poli?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Others opinions make me doubtful, whether</l>
                  <l>Chriſt ſhal rule in this World or Heav'n for ever?</l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Nec patet, An Terris regnabit mille per annos,</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Cum Superis, Sanctis, Martyribus<expan>
                           <am>
                              <g ref="char:abque"/>
                           </am>
                           <ex>que</ex>
                        </expan> ſuis?</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Whether he ſhal reign on Earth one thouſand yeers,</l>
                  <l>With Angels, Saints, and Maryts, 't not appeers.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>5. As to the Worlds final diſſolution, whether it ſhal be by a refined renovation of the Old, a created ſubſtitution of a New, or a predecreed abolition into Nothing? I ſtand ſtif for the laſt againſt al Oppoſers or Oppugners.</p>
               <p>6. Anent Chriſtmas and other holy harmleſſ Peſts forecited, I ſuppoſe them to be both lawful and needful among prophane
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:168435:235"/> people, who ſhould be compeld to Church in ſeaſon and out of ſeaſon (as the Spaniards at firſt drov uncatechiſed Indians like herds of Cattle to Baptiſm) for the ſervice of God, yet al too little among ſtupid carnal Goſpelers; for al which aſſerti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons with others on the by, I have rendred ſtrong ſufficient Reaſons from other mens works in the particular Theſes, Trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſes, or Theorems: but the three middle (of Prophecies con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the Meſſiah to com: Chriſts two Genealogies, and Revelation reveled) are no Polemical points, nor wil require farther explication or expoſition; therfore take this dry Diſtich for a final Farewel.</p>
               <epigraph>
                  <q>
                     <lg>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Quid volo, ſcire voles? ſic ſtat ſententia noſtra:</hi>
                        </l>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Qua data, hoc addo tibi: Lector, Amice,</hi> Vale.</l>
                        <l>Wilt know what I hold? So ſounds my judgments knel:</l>
                        <l>Which giv'n, I bid thee, Reader, <hi>Friend Farewel.</hi>
                        </l>
                     </lg>
                     <lg>
                        <head>
                           <hi>Proteſtatio Veriſſima</hi> 
                           <note place="margin">Proteſtation.</note> A moſt tru Proteſtation.</head>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Tu Domine Omnipotens, mea qui praecordia noſti;</hi>
                        </l>
                        <l>
                           <hi>Spargere velle nihil me niſi vera vides.</hi>
                        </l>
                        <l>Thou, Lord Almighty, who my heart dooſt know;</l>
                        <l>Knowſt that I nought but truth abroad would ſow.</l>
                     </lg>
                  </q>
               </epigraph>
               <trailer>AN END.</trailer>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Additio de Anima Humana:</hi> An Addition of Mans Soul</head>
               <p>WHile my Pen was buſy to tranſcribe the <note place="margin">Prolog.</note> previous Theorems, I met with Mr. <hi>Hobbs</hi> learned Leviathan of a Common-wealth: and among diverſ Paradoxal points or
<pb facs="tcp:168435:236"/> poſitions (as who cannot deviſe new dogmats, and colorably defend his deviſes?) Found four flatly oppoſit to ſo many of my Theological Theſes or Tenets: which I thought fit by way of vindication to enumerat, but not by way of refuta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion to recriminat; being far too weak to incounter ſo ſtrong a Champion, as a Dwarf to a Giant.</p>
               <p>1. That Mans Soul is no ſpecial Entity, Eſſence, or Exi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtence diſtinct from the Body: which after ſeparation by death ſhal ſubſiſt in Heaven or Hel til the general Reſurrection of al Fleſh, and particular reunion of every individual Soul with its own identic Body: but only the Breath, Life, Energy, or Accidental quality therof; as is in other animats or animals ſo denomined of <hi>Anima,</hi> not <hi>Vita:</hi> yet the Body ſhal riſe at laſt day the ſelf ſame living Man it was in this World.</p>
               <p>This novity croſſeth cleerly my firſt Theſis concerning the <note place="margin">1 Theſis.</note> Souls origin or production: wherin I maintain with the cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent ſtream of al Orthodox writers, that 'tis an eſſential part of Man ſo wel as the Body: but after death or diſſolution of one from the other, a diſtinct individual, immaterial (tho no ſimple Spirit) and immortal ſubſtance; which ſhal imme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diatly by Gods particular Judgment partake of Heavenly jois or Helliſh torments; and in fine reunite with its own Body at general Reſurrection. The whol controverſy is largly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bated already, needing no vain repetition: but the Souls Verity, Unity, and Immortality ſhal be farther proved by a few ſelect places of ſacred Scripture, promiſcuouſly collected and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſted together for the preſent occaſion. <hi>God breathed into</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gen. 2. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Adam the Spirit of Life:</hi> or infuſed a living Soul, as 'tis ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neraly interpreted. Which cannot be ſimple life, ſith <hi>Zechary</hi> expounding it ſaith, <hi>The Lord ſpred the Heavens, laid the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ze<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h. 12. 2.</note> 
                  <hi>Earths foundations, and formed Mans Spirit within him:</hi> which provs intrinſic infuſion. Semblably ſaith <hi>Salomon. Duſt ſhal</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>.</hi> 12. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>return to Earth, as it was, and the Spirit to God who gav it:</hi> which cannot imply life or Breath, ſith that only ceaſeth or vaniſheth, but returns not to God, who firſt infuſed into <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam</hi> a ſubſtantial Spirit, whence al others are ſucceſſivly de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rived. <hi>David</hi> ſpeaking of Chriſt ſaith, <hi>My fleſh ſhal reſt in hope:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> 16. 9 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>for thou wilt not leav my Soul in Hel, nor ſuffer thy holy one to</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>
                        <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 26, 27.</note>
                  <pb n="227" facs="tcp:168435:236"/> 
                  <hi>ſee corruption.</hi> This is meant of our Saviours condition after his Paſſion (as deep Divines define) that his fleſh in the Grav ſhal reſt in hope: but his Soul deſcend into Hel to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quer the ſtrong Man (Satan) in his own Kingdom; not to be left ther: nor the whol compound ſee any corruption, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing to riſe ſpeedily. The bleſſed Virgin ſaith, <hi>My Soul doth mag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nify</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luk. 1. 46, 47.</note> 
                  <hi>the Lord, and my Spirit rejoice in God my Saviour:</hi> which two pathetical terms (Soul, Spirit) ſhe would not uſe of life or breath (a blaſt, bubble, bawble) nor can Chriſt be caled hir Saviour in that reſpect, ſith hir life did not depend on him. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Ther was a rich Man clothed in purple, that fared</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luk 16. 19, 20.</note> 
                  <hi>ſumpt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ouſly every day: and a begger named Lazarus, who lay at his gate ful of ſores: Lazarus dying was caried by Angels into Abrahams boſom: but the rich Man tormented in Hel flame.</hi> This he whiffles off ſlightly, that 'tis a Parabol: yet many learned Men take it for a tru ſtory, becauſ the begger is named: nor would Chriſt ſo pointly pourtray <hi>Abrahams</hi> boſom, the rich Mans dialog with him, and Hel-torments (no not in Pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rabols) to teach People old wifes fables, if al were falſ fig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments: or that Mens Souls did not liv after diſſolution from the body; which was his main ſcope to inſtruct, or to what end elſ did he propone it? <hi>Yea elſwhere he bids Men not to fear them which kil the Body, and cannot kil the Soul: but to fear</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 10. 28.</note> 
                  <hi>him which is able to deſtroy both Soul and Body in Hel.</hi> How can this be eluded? Here are two diſtinct parts directly ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cified, Body and Soul: nor can the laſt be life, for he that kils the Body, is able and actualy doth take away that too at once together with it: nor would he ad fear him which is able to deſtroy both Soul and Body, if he meant life only.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Chriſt ſaid to the penitent Theef on the Croſſ, Today</hi> (inſtantly <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luk.</hi> 23 43. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>and immortaly) ſhalt thou be with me in Paradiſe;</hi> which muſt needs intend both their Souls; ſith their Bodies were to be buri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed that night. Indeed many able interpreters expound to day eternaly: yet al apply it to their Souls which ſhal liv with God for ever and ever. <hi>St. James bids his Countrimen with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jam.</hi> 1. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>meeknes to receiv the word, which is able to ſav their Souls:</hi> not their lifes, for Gods word cannot ſav them. Many mo places may be alleged, beſide Reaſons and teſtimonies of Authors,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:237"/> if any refutation were intended: but ſith he ſaith the contrary to his Aſſertion (that Soul and Life ſignify the ſame) cannot be proved by Scripture; theſ few pregnant Texts ſhal ſerv to vindicat the truth.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Politia Eccleſiaſtica:</hi> An Eccleſiaſtic Polity.</head>
               <p>2. THat the Church is no different or diſtinct Oeconomy or Corporation from the civil Common-wealth; but ſubject and ſubordinat to it in al things: nor hav Clergy Men (except they be temporal Princes) any ſpiritual Government or coerciv juriſdiction, unles delegated by ſuprem Magiſtrats ſpecial Commiſſion: but al their function is to Preach, Teach, adminiſter Sacraments, and doo other Eccleſiaſtic duties. Which the Soveraign Magiſtrat may alſo execut if he pleaſeth, ſo wel as perform a Conſtables Office or any other civil fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culty: yea he can conſtitut what Books of the Bible ſhal be Canonical, and which Apocryphal: binding the Subjects to obſerv the one or other, as he ſhal dictat, direct, or determin, under pain of civil obedience or diſobedience. For Miniſters are only our Ghoſtly inſtructers and School-Maſters, not Rulers or Governors (no not in ſpiritual ſanctions which concern the life to com) whoſ precepts are pious Counſils, not poſitiv commands.</p>
               <p>This <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>latly contradicts my third Tenet touching Church-Government <note place="margin">3 Theſis.</note> from the Creation to the firſt Century after Chriſts Birth, and conſequently to our times: who defend that for diverſ of the firſt generations, al Rule (both ſacred for Soul, and ſecular for Body) conſiſted in Fathers and El<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of Families: but after when Men gathered (like Par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tridges in Covies) into ſeveral Societies; public Poli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y grew up to two diſtinct Bodies, which had ſundry privileges of Rule; but ſubordinat or ſubalternat one to another. This is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied at large in the unwreſted Hiſtory of both Bodies drawn down from the firſt times to our modern ages: which to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>terat wil be tedious, if not nauſeous. Yet ſom few proors
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:168435:237"/> or places of Scripture ſhal be briefly ſubjoined as in the former. <hi>Moſes</hi> who firſt inſtituted Government over Gods people <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Deut 17 9 12.</note> erected by divine dictat or direction two diſtinct Courts: one for Church-matters caled a Conſiſtory; ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther for Common-wealth affairs clyped a Judicatory: as <hi>Je<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>remy</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Jer. 26. 8. 16.</note> was arraigned, accuſed, and condemned to dy by the firſt; but acquited and releaſed by the laſt. Theſ two in proceſſ of time by long ſlavery of the Jews to ſundry Nations, were much pared or impaired; yet ſom prints remained til Chriſts coming: <hi>Who cals the ſecular Councils, and ſpiritual Synagogs:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat 10 17.</note> 
                  <hi>yea if any offend a Man, and he tel him of it privatly, but the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther wil not hear; Chriſt bids the party tel it to the Church:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 18 17.</note> 
                  <hi>which if he alſo neglects to obey, let him be as a Pagan or Publi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>can.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 5 22.</note> He deſcribes both Courts in theſ words: <hi>Who ever is angry with his Brother cauſleſly, ſhal be culpable of Judgment</hi> (mean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the leſſer Court) <hi>who cals him Rhaca in ſcorn, ſhal be liable to a Council</hi> (or cheif Conſiſtory) <hi>but who ſhal ſay thou Fool, ſhal be in danger of Hel fire.</hi> Thus far of Church government under the Law: which had power to puniſh Blaſphemy, Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latry, Adultery, and ſom other crimes with death.</p>
               <p>Now under the Goſpel, Chriſt as ſuprem Head held al rule ſoly to himſelf: but after his death and departure into Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, the Apoſtles in a joint Coperſigniory governed al: who toward their deceaſ, appointed Biſhops or Prelats to preſide over Presbyters (which were ordained before like the ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nty Diſciples ſent abroad by Chriſt, to Preach, Baptiſe and doo other ſpiritual duties) for ſuppreſſion of S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hiſms and Hereſies ſowen by Satan in thoſ dawning dais: Men of perverſ minds, <hi>Who deſpiſe dominion, and ſpeak evil of dignities.</hi> St. <hi>Paul</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Jud<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap> v</hi> 8 <hi>Acts 19. 21.</hi>
                  </note> to leav the E<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſt and go to <hi>Rome,</hi> ſubſtituted <hi>Titus</hi> in his ſtead as Biſhop of <hi>Crete</hi> (a large Ile) <hi>To ordein Elders in every</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>2 C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>r</hi> 8 6 16. <hi>Titus</hi> 1. 5. 1 <hi>Tim.</hi> 1 3. 1 <hi>Tim</hi> 5 20, 21, 22. <hi>Tit. 2. 15.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>City: ſo he appointed Timothy about the ſame time to abide at Epheſus, that he might charge ſom to teach no other doctrin.</hi> The Rules which he preſcribes to both being before but common Presbyters, plainly indicat that he gav them coerciv power over other Elders, to over ſee, cenſure, rebuke, or ſilence them, with al Deacons under their charge; but to doo nothing par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tialy, nor lay hands on any ſuddenly. St. <hi>J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </hi> after his return
<pb facs="tcp:168435:238"/> from <hi>Patmos</hi> exile, conſtituted ſom ſuperviſors in diverſ Cities, planted whol Churches, and ordained Presbyteries in ſeveral places, as <hi>Paul</hi> and <hi>Timothy</hi> uſed to doo: the like did other Apoſtles in diverſ Dioceſes; as many antient writers and au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thentic Hiſtorians truly teſtify. Much more might be added for proof of the premiſſes, which is omitted to avoid pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lixity.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>De regno Fidelium aterno:</hi> Of Saints eternal reign.</head>
               <p>THat no elect Saints (when their Bodies ſhal be raiſed to life at laſt day, according to Gods iterated promiſſes) ſhal reign in the Kingdom of Heaven or third Heaven Gods higheſt Throne; but only here on a new Earth, with our Lord Jeſus Chriſt as King: not for a thouſand yeers before or at the day of Judgment (as Chiliaſts conceiv) but for ever and ever. For it ſutes not with the Majeſty of ſo great a King, that his Subjects or Servants ſhal hav place ſo high as his Throne, or abov the Earth his Footſtool: which yet is com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monly caled the Kingdom of Heaven, in reference to that place of Eternity wher God reigns in glory.</p>
               <p>This diametraly oppoſeth my ſeventh Theorem, againſt the <note place="margin">7 Theſis.</note> Millenar reign of Chriſt with his Martyrs and ſom Saints at Earthly <hi>Jeruſalem:</hi> who hold that Chriſt ſhal com in the Clouds to judg al mankind (whoſ bodies ſhal then be raiſed, &amp; every one reunited to its proper identic Soul) according to their works: but ſhal carry his Saints with him into Heaven, ther to reign or remain in ineffable jois eternaly. Which poſition is proved by theſ pregnant places, without deſcant, diviſion, or diſtortion. Earthly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> ſhal be never reſtored, no more then <hi>Sodom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 6. 17.</note> or <hi>Samaria;</hi> as the Prophets inform: but eternal life in new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> (which is Metaphoricaly meant of his Spouſ the Church) is the reward of juſt Men at laſt day, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtifies: <note place="margin">2 Tim. 4 6.</note> 
                  <hi>Ergo</hi> none ſhal reign on Earth with him, much leſſ he with them in <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> new built. The holy Martyrs Souls <note place="margin">Rev. 6 9.</note> reſt under the Altar in Heaven: but ſhal not return to reign
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:168435:238"/> here on Earth, either temporaly or everlaſtingly. For al the Godly at Chriſts ſecund coming, ſhal riſe immediatly to glory <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Theſ</hi> 4. 16<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 17.</note> upon ſound of the Trumpet, and theſ then living caught up in the Clouds with them together, to meet the Lord: who coms not to reign or reſide with them here, but to carry them with him into Heaven, ther to reign and remain for ever. Now if it ſutes not with the Majeſty of God ſo great a King, that his Subjects and Servants ſhal ſit ſo high as his Heavenly Throne, or abov his earthly Footſtool: how can it conſiſt with the dignity of Chriſt our King, that his Saints ſhal ſit at Table (ſom at his right hand, ſom on his left) to eat and drink wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h him freely and familiarly for ever? Let this ſuffice for Scriptural confirmation of the elects eternal reign with our bleſſed Saviour in Heavenly habitations.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>De aeterno Chriſti regno:</hi> Of Chriſts eternal reign</head>
               <p>THat Chriſt at the Judgment day and general Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of al Fleſh, ſhal reſign up the Kingdom of Glory (wher he now ſits in Majeſty) to his Father, and reign per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonaly on Earth at his Metropolis of <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> (to be new built) with his Saints eternaly, never to ſee Heaven again: which is to <hi>ſuſcipere gradum Simeonis,</hi> from a C<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lical infinit Kingdom to a Terreſtrial finit Paradiſe. Thus Scriptures ſeem to hav ſeveral ſenſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s, according to Mens various interpreta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions of arbitrary authority.</p>
               <p>This openly oppugns my laſt Opinion of the Worlds anni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hilation, <note place="margin">8 Theſis.</note> againſt renovation of the old, or ſubſtitution of a new: wherto this Poſition of Chriſts eternal Perſonal reign at new built <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> principaly tends: but I defend, that this preſent finit World which was at firſt made of meer no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing; ſhal in fine be utterly aboliſhed or reſolved into no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing: when 'tis once diſſolved or deſtroied by fire. This is expreſly evinced or evidenced by theſ texts of ſacred Scripture current coin. <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>Heaven and Earth ſhal periſh:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Pſ.</hi> 102 26. <hi>Mat.</hi> 24 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. <hi>Job 14. 12.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>Chriſt, They ſhal paſſ away: Job, They ſhal be no more: Iſaiah,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:239"/> they ſhal vaniſh like ſmoke; al their Hoſt ſhal be diſſolved, and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 51. 6. Iſai 34 4 2 Pet. 3. 10 Rev 20 11.</note> 
                  <hi>roled together as a ſcrole: they ſhal fal down as a leaf from the Vine, and a faling fig from the figtree: St. Peter, they ſhal paſſ away with great noiſ: St. John, they fled away, and no place found for them.</hi> Al which phraſes (to periſh, paſſ away, be no more, vaniſh like ſmoke, roled up as a ſcrole, fal down as a Vine-leaf or fig from a figtree fly away and their place no more found) ſtrongly imply abolition, or at leaſt impugn a perfecter condition; to be the place for our Saviours perpetual perſonal reign with his Saints: yeelding up the Kingdom of Glory (the third Heaven) never to return. 'Tis a ſory unequal exchange to quit a Celical, infinit, increat manſion; for a Terreſtrial, finit, created habitation: nor can any of the premiſed terms plainly purport or ſeniſibly ſignify melioration; as if the new Heaven and Earth ſhal be bettered or beautified: ſith in al language of Men or Grammatical conſtruction, perfection is adverſ to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition; and to periſh or paſſ away aſyſtat to perfection. If the World is to be renewed or repaired, it ſhal hav no end: but 'tis ſaid the end of al things is at hand, and the ends of the World are com upon us. In nature is nothing but time, place, and ſpace: but afterward al eternity, ubiquity, and infinity: as in Man corruption ſhal put on incorruption, mortality immortality, weaknes power, and diſhonor glory. Many moſt preſſing reaſons and authentic authorities are alleged on behalf of annihilation in the eighth or laſt Theſis: which 'tis not my guiſe or property to reaccumulat. Howbeit having gleaned or gathered ſundry ſelect ſpeculations ſcattered through his whol work (ſom veracious, ſom fucatious, ſom dubious, ſom ſuſpitious, ſom erroneous) I preſume to preſent them in public, ſans anſwer or animad verſion.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Specimina diverſimoda:</hi> Several ſorts of Eſſais.</head>
               <p>MAſter <hi>Hobbs</hi> is a great general Scholar, who hath an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellent Entelechy to deviſe novities; but deems them al verities; and would fai<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> hav the World dance after his Pipe,
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:168435:239"/> which wil never be. For Men may catch Ruddicks or Thruſhes in Pitfals, and Woodcocks in Springals: but bigger Birds are too wild, wily, and wary then to be ſnapd in ſuch ſilly ſnares. Real inventions if good, are very laudable; and verbal too, if veritable: but novel Opinions contrary to com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon current Tenets of al Authors moſt ſuſpitious, and moſtly erroneous. Not to linger any longer in the Porch, theſ which folow are ſom of his ſporadical Poſitions. Touching the ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nification of ſom words in Scripture, he ſaith they depend not <note place="margin">Chap. 34.</note> on the writers wil or vulgar uſe, but on their tru proper ſenſ in Gods word.</p>
               <p>Body and Spirit in Schools language, are ſtiled Subſtances <note place="margin">Body what.</note> Corporeal and Incorporeal: but a Body naturaly imports that which fils up ſom ſpace, room, or place, being a real part of the viſible univerſ: which is an aggregat of al Bodies, and no part of it but a Body; nor is any thing a Body which is not part of it and contained or included in it. This Body being ſubject to change in various apparence to Animals ſenſes, is caled Subſtance or Subject of ſundry Accidents: as ſomtime to mov, ſomtime to ſtand ſtil; ſomtime hot, ſomtime cold; ſomtime of one color, ſound, ſmel, taſt, or touch, ſomtime of another. Which ſeveral ſeemings (produced by diverſity of Bodily operations on our Senſes Organs) we cal Accidents of thoſ Bodies: according to which acception, Body and ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance ſignify the ſame: ſo to conjoin or cal ought an Incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poreal Subſtance, is to deſtroy ech other, as if one ſhould ſay an incorporeal Body. Thus much for the interpretation of the word Body.</p>
               <p>Now the vulgar doth not denomin al the univerſ Body, but <note place="margin">Spirit what<g ref="char:punc">▪</g>
                  </note> only ſuch parts as they find by feeling to reſiſt their force; or by ſeeing to hinder farther proſpect: but Air and ſuch ſubtle ſubſtances not ſubject to the Ey, they term wind, breath, or latinly ſpirits: as that which in any Animal givs life and mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, is caled the Vital and Animal ſpirits. Wheras thoſ Idols of the brain repreſenting bodies wher they are not (either in Dream or to a diſtempered brain waking) are nothing, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> cals al Idols: nothing at al wher they ſeem to be, and in the brain it ſelf nothing but tumult riſing from the objects
<pb facs="tcp:168435:240"/> confuſed action, or Organs diſorderly agitation. Hence ſom which ſearch not their Cauſes, but rely on others knowledg; cal them thin Bodies ſupernaturaly compact of Air, becauſ the depraved ſight judgeth them Corporeal: and ſom term them Spirits or Spectres, becauſ the Touch deſcries nothing wher they appeer that reſiſts their fingers. So the genuin ſignificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of Spirit in common ſpeech, is either a ſubtle, fluid, inviſible Body; or a Ghoſt, Idol, or Phantaſm of the Brain: but meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phorical meanings are many. Somtimes it ſignifies a Mans di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpoſition or inclination of Mind, as one having a humor to comptrol others, is ſaid to hav the Spirit of contradiction: if one be addicted to uncleannes, an unclean Spirit: If to peeviſh perverſnes, a froward Spirit: If to ſullennes, a dumb Spirit: If to holines, the Spirit of God. Somtimes any eminent ability, or extraordinary paſſion, or diſeaſ of Mind; as great prudence, is clyped the Spirit of Wiſdom, and mad Men are ſaid to be poſſeſſed with a Spirit. Theſ are al the acceptions, and whe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> none can anſwer or ſatisfy that words Senſ in Scripture, it fals not under Human underſtanding, and Faith conſiſts not in our Opinion, but ſubmiſſion: ſpecialy wher God is ſaid to be a Spirit, or wher by Spirit is meant God. For his Nature is in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comprehenſible; and we know not what he is, but that he is.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The Spirit of God moved on the Waters:</hi> If God heſelf be <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> meant hereby, then is motion and place proper to Bodies only, <note place="margin">Spirit of God. <hi>Gen 1. v. 2. Gen. 3. 1.</hi>
                  </note> aſcribed to him: but the like words are uſed at the univerſal Deluge; <hi>I wil bring my Spirit</hi> (Wind, Air, or moving Spirit) <hi>and the Waters ſhal be diminiſhed:</hi> Both which may be caled Gods Spirit, being his ſpecial work. <hi>Pharach cals Joſephs Wiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gen. 41. 38.</note> 
                  <hi>the Spirit of God:</hi> And God ſaith, <hi>Speak to al that are wiſe hearted, whom I hav filled with the Spirit of Wiſdom, to make</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Exod 28. 3.</note> 
                  <hi>Aaron garments to conſecrat him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>2. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> ſpeaks thus of the Meſſiah: <hi>The Spirit of the Lord ſhal abide on him, the Spirit of Wiſdom and <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nderſtanding; the</hi> 
                  <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> 
                  <hi>Spirit of Counſil and Fortitud; the Spirit of the fear of the Lord.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai. 1. 2. 3.</note> Wher is manifeſtly meant ſo many Gifts or Graces of God, not Ghoſts or Goblins.</p>
               <p>3. Extraordinary Zele and courage in defenſ of Gods Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> is ſtiled the Spirit of God: <hi>Judg. 3. 10. ch. 6. 34. ch.</hi> 11. 29.
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:168435:240"/> 
                  <hi>ch. 13. 25. ch.</hi> 14. 6. So 'tis ſaid, <hi>The Spirit of God cam on</hi> Saul <note place="margin">1 Sam. 11. 6. 1 Sam. 19. v. 20.</note> (<hi>againſt the Amonits) and his Anger was kindled greatly:</hi> no Ghoſt but a vehement heat of vengeance. So Gods Spirit cam upon him being among the Prophets that praiſed God in ſongs: which was no Ghoſt, but a ſudden unexpected zele to join with them in holy Hymns or muſical harmony.</p>
               <p>4. A falſ Prophet ſaid to <hi>Michaiah, which way went the Lords</hi> 
                  <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> 
                  <hi>Spirit from me to thee?</hi> This cannot be any Ghoſt: for <hi>Micai</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>1 Kings</hi> 22<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 24.</note> declared the event of that Battel before, as from a Viſion, not from a Spirit ſpeaking in him So though Prophets ſpake by Gods Spirit or ſpecial gift of Prediction: yet their knowledg was not by any Ghoſt within them, but by ſom ſupernatural Dream or Viſion. Was not that inſpiration by God?</p>
               <p>5. 'Tis ſaid, <hi>God made man of duſt, and breathed into his Noſtrils</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> (Spiraculum vitae) <hi>the breath of life, and he was made a living</hi> 
                  <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="5"/> 
                  <hi>Soul.</hi> This breath only ſignifies life<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> not any Individual inſpired Soul. As <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, <hi>So long as Gods <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> is in my Noſtrils:</hi> that is, ſo long as I liv or breath. So <hi>Eze<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>l, The Spirit of Life was in the wheels:</hi> not any Soul, but they had life. Again, <hi>The ſpirit entred</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Ipſe dixit. Job. 27. 3. Ezek. 1. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>into me</hi> (not any Ghoſt or Spiritual ſubſtance poſſeſſed his Body) <hi>and ſet me on my feet:</hi> meaning I recovered vital ſtrength to go.</p>
               <p>6. God ſaith, <hi>I wil take of the Spirit upon thee, and put it on them</hi> (the ſeventy Elders) <hi>and they ſhal bear the burden of the People with thee.</hi> Whereupon two of them (<hi>Eldad</hi> and <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d</hi>) Prophecied; whom <hi>Joſua,</hi> not knowing they had autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="6"/> praied <hi>Moſes</hi> fo forbid: but he refuſed, wiſhing God <note place="margin">N<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>mb. 11. 17 25.</note> would put his Spirit on al the People to make them Prophets: or giv them authority ſubordinat to his own. <hi>So Joſuae was ful of the Spirit of Wiſdom, becauſ Moſes laid his hands on him: viz.</hi> ordained him to proſecut the work of bringing Gods People into the promiſed Land; which he-ſelf began but could not <note place="margin">D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ut. 34 9.</note> finiſh. So Saint <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>If any man hath not Chriſts Spirit</hi> (not his Ghoſt, but ſubmiſſion to his Goſpel) <hi>he is none of his.</hi> So ſaith St. <hi>John, hereby ye ſhal know the Spirit of God: every Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit which confeſſeth that Jeſus Chriſt is com in the fleſh, is of God;</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rom. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> meaning the Spirit of Chriſtianity or main Article of Faith, that Jeſus is the Chriſt; but not of any Ghoſt or Goblin. Thoſ words (<hi>Luke</hi> 4. 1.) <hi>Jeſus ful of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> are expreſd
<pb facs="tcp:168435:241"/> or expounded (<hi>Mat. 4. 1. Marc.</hi> 1. 12.) by Spirit: which means zele to doo the work for which God the Father ſent him into the World: but to interpret it of the third Perſon in holy Trinity, is to ſay God was filled with God, which is moſt improper o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> inſignificant. Spirit literaly implies a thin real ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, and metaphoricaly ſom extraordinary ability of Body, and affection of Mind: but to tranſlat it Ghoſt (which imports imaginary Inhabitants o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> Mens Brains) ther is no reaſon or <note place="margin">Cenſure.</note> cau<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. By his leav Saint <hi>Lukes</hi> words (<hi>ful of the holy Ghoſt</hi>) which the other Evangeliſt hav not) refer to Chriſts Perſon: for it folows <hi>he returned to Jordan, and was led by the Spirit into the Wildernes:</hi> al which three relat alike to Chriſt: but our In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terpreters generally expound this of the third Perſon in Trini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty: nor is it incongruous to ſay, God-Man was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d by God: but 'tis more preſumptuous if one Writer w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l ſeem wiſer then al his Felows.</p>
               <p>7. The Diſciples ſeing <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> walk on the Sea, ſuppoſed him <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="7"/> a Spirit or Aerial Body, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> Phantaſm: for al ſaw him, which <note place="margin">Mat. 14 26 Marc 6 49.</note> could not be a deluſion of the Brain incident to one at once, or a very few ſurpriſed with like fear; but a Body only compact <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>cts 12. 15.</note> of Air. When Saint <hi>Peter</hi> was excarcerated by an Angel, and the Maid ſaid he kno<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>kd at dore; the reſt thought hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> mad, and ſaid it was his Angel; which is a corporeal ſubſtance compact upon occaſions: elſ the Diſciples folowed the Jews and Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tils Opinion, that ther be real Apparitions or Spectres, which the one ſtiles Spirits or Angels (Good and Evil;) the other Demons both evil and good. For God can form ſubtle ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantial Bodies, to uſe as Miniſters or Meſſengers (ſo Angel ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifies) in extraordinary metaphyſical maner.</p>
               <p>Cannot the Devil doo the like? Did he not aſſum the ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litud <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>are.</note> of <hi>Samuel,</hi> when the Witch of <hi>Endor</hi> cauſed him to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer with <hi>Saul?</hi> for <hi>Samuels</hi> Soul it could not be, though <hi>Saul</hi> ſurmiſed it to be h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s Ghoſt.</p>
               <p>Such Angels ſo formed are Corporal ſubſtances, which take up room as Air doth, and mov from place to place in time: but are no Spiritual Ghoſts in no place or no wher, or definitly here as not to be elſwher; ſeeming ſomwhat, yet be Nothing. For thoſ thin Subſtances, though inviſible as Air, hav the ſame
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:168435:241"/> real dimenſions (greater or leſſer) as material groſſer Bodies. Thus the Spirit of God is taken: 1. For Wind or Breath: <note place="margin">See the ſeven Marginal <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>gures.</note> 2. For extraordinary gifts: 3. For vehement Affections: 4. For the gift of Prediction: 5. For Life: 6. For ſubordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation to Authority: 7. For Aerial Bodies.</p>
               <p>Now for Angel: 'tis generaly a Meſſenger, or ſpicialy Gods <note place="margin">Angel what.</note> Meſſenger, which relats any thing that makes known his ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>traordinary preſence or power; principaly by Dream or Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. The Scripture ſpeaks not of their Creation, but cals them miniſtring Spirits: and Spirits (as is ſaid) ſomtime ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nify thin imperceptible Bodies, as Air, Wind, vital or animal Spirits: ſomtime Images of the phanſy in Dreams and Viſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; which are no real ſubſtances, but intentional or acciden<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal appeerances in the brain: yet when God raiſeth them ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaturaly to ſignify his Wil, they are termed his Meſſengers or Angels.</p>
               <p>Were not multituds of real individual Angels created by <note place="margin">Q<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> God (as Divines deem or define) to wait on his Wil? Or are the Good only formed on occaſions, and diſſolved again? If ſo, then doth not God ceaſ from his work, but creats new, thin, Aerial Bodies continualy.</p>
               <p>Here he hath a large diſcurſ, that the Jews from the G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ntils (not by any proof or preſſure in the old Teſtament) h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ld thoſ apparances (which God ſomtime raiſeth in Mens ph<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ſy for his ſervice, caled Angels) to be real ſubſtances or perma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nent Creatures wherof ſom which they thought beho<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ful or beneficial, they caled Angels of God: but ſuch as they deemed hartful, evil Angels, foul Fiends, Spirits, or Devils. For they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed Pythoniſts, mad-Men, Lunatics, Epilectics or the like Demoniacs. Then he ſhews, how the word Angel in the old Teſtament is only an Image ſupernaturaly raiſed in Mans ima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gination, to ſignify Gods preſence in executing ſom ſuperna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural work: but no permanent Creature or incorporeal Ghoſt, Touching Angels names in <hi>Daniel (Michael, Gabriel)</hi> by the <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 2.</note> firſt is meant Chriſt under the title of a great Prince: but the laſt was a ſupernatural Viſion, by which <hi>Daniel</hi> deemed or <note place="margin">Dan. 8. 16.</note> dreamed (as diverſ doo) that two Saints talked together, and one ſaid to the other; <hi>Gabriel, make this Man to underſtand</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Dan 9. 21</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:242"/> 
                  <hi>the Viſion:</hi> but God needs not to difference his ſervants by names, which are helps only for weak, ſhort, mortal memories: nor can it be proved in the old Teſtament that Angels (except when they are put for Men made Meſſengers or Miniſters of Gods Wil, Words, or Works) are permanent or incorporeal individuals, as the Schools ſay. The chief places alleged in the <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Mat.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>5. 41.</note> new Teſtament are theſ: <hi>Go ye curſed</hi> (ſaith Chriſt) <hi>into ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting fire prepared for the Devil and his Angels.</hi> This indeed provs their permanence, but not immateriality: ſich no ſimple <note place="margin">2 Pet. 2. 4.</note> ſpirits are patible of material fire. <hi>St. Paul ſaith. know ye not, that we ſhal judg the Angels? St. Peter, if God ſpared not</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">J<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> v. 6.</note> 
                  <hi>the Angels that ſinned, but caſt them into Hel? St. Jude, the Angels which kept not their firſt eſtate, he reſervs in everlaſting chains under darknes, unto the Judgment of the great Day.</hi> Theſ prov both the permanence of Evangelical nature, and imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teriality alſo. For as incorporeal is taken for not Body (not for a ſubtle inviſible Body) an incorporeal ſubſtance is a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tradiction: and to an Angel or Spirit in that ſenſ incorporeal ſubſtance, is a <hi>Cambridg</hi> Bul, and in effect to ſay, ther is no Angel or Spirit at al. He was of Opinion, that Angels were only ſupernatural apparitions of the Phanſy, raiſed by God to notify his preſence and precepts to Mankind, ſpecialy to his choſen People: but confeſſeth, that upon ſo many pregnant places and Chriſts plain words he beleevs ther be real, ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantial, permanent Angels: yet not incorporeal, immaterial, indefinit, or nothing. 'Tis wel he ſees his error in this point, which argues he may overween in others: and it were to be wiſhed he would review ſundry ſtrange ſingularities, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tract what he finds faulty or erroneous: but not ſeduce or lead on the ſilly ſort, who are apt to claſp any ſhadows.</p>
               <p>Was not the Angel <hi>Gabriel,</hi> who audibly annunciated to <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> the Virgin <hi>Mary</hi> hir preſent Conception by the holy Ghoſt; <note place="margin">Rev. 12 7.</note> the ſame with <hi>Daniels</hi> ſo caled? And <hi>Michael</hi> who with his Angels fought againſt the great red Dragon and his Angels the ſame?</p>
               <p>Inſpiration literaly (as Spirit is a thin Air) implies a blow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <note place="margin">Inſpiration.</note> into Man ſom thin air, vapor, or wind; as one fils a blad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der with his breath: but if Spirits exiſt only in the phanſy, 'tis
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:168435:242"/> but the blowing in of a Phantaſm: which is improper or im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible to ſay of ſuch things as only ſeem to be ſomwhat, yet are nothing. The word is uſed in Scripture Metaphoricaly ſoly: as when God inſpired into <hi>Adam</hi> the breath of Life; vital <note place="margin">Gen. 2. 7.</note> motion is meant.</p>
               <p>Why not rather his rational Soul the fountain of Life and <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> motion; which was infuſed at creating, and created in infu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing, as St. <hi>Auſtin</hi> aſſerts?</p>
               <p>St. <hi>Paul</hi> ſaith, <hi>Al Scripture is given by inſpiration of God:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Tim 3 16.</note> 
                  <hi>ſpeaking of the old Teſtament which is tru of the new Teſtament,</hi> but 'tis a Metaphor, that God inclined the Spirit or mind of thoſ writers, to pen infallibly tru as they did by his ſpecial dictat or direction. St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>Prophecy cam not in old time by</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">2 Pet<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 1. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>Mans Wil; but thoſ holy Men ſpake at the holy Spirit moved them.</hi> Here holy Spirit ſignifies Gods voice by ſupernatural Dream or Viſion, which is not inſpiration: nor when Chriſt breathed on his Diſciples ſaying (<hi>Receiv the holy Spirit</hi>) was that <note place="margin">John 20. 22.</note> breath the very holy Ghoſt; but only a ſign of thoſ ſpiritual Graces he gav them. So when 'tis ſaid of our Saviour (or o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers) he was ful of the holy Spirit: 'tis not meant any in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſion of Gods ſubſtance, but accumulation of his gifts: whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſupernaturaly attained, as the firy cloven toungs ſat on the <note place="margin">Acts 2. 3, 4.</note> Apoſtles, filling them with the holy Ghoſt; or ordinarily ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quired by induſtry, as Men get learning by ſtudy: which in al Caſes are Gods gifts alike. Thou then that haſt received more then others, muſt be moſt thankful: Infuſion and inſpiration are not taken properly, as if good or bad Spirits entred into Men; but only for Gods imparting his Graces or Virtues: which are not to be poured in as Bodies into Barrels; but inſtilled or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinarily or ſupernaturaly.</p>
               <p>Gods Kingdom is taken by moſt Divines metaphoricaly, <note place="margin">Kingdom of God. <hi>Chap. 35.</hi>
                  </note> for eternal felicity after this life in the higheſt third Heaven which they cal the Kingdom of Glory: or ſomtime for ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fication (the earneſt of it) clyped the Kingdom of Grace: but properly in Scripture 'tis Gods real Monarchy or Sove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raignty over any Subjects by their own conſent or Covenant: ſo the Iſraelits peculiarly choſe God for their King, upon his promiſing them the Land of <hi>Canaan:</hi> but very ſeldom meta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phoricaly,
<pb facs="tcp:168435:243"/> and then 'tis uſed for dominion over ſin in the new Teſtament only: becauſ ſuch a dominion every ſubject in Gods Kingdom ſhal hav, without prejudice to the Soveraign. From the Creation God reigned over al Men naturaly by his might, and commanded his peculiar Subjects by voice, as one Man ſpeaks to another: prohibiting <hi>Adam</hi> to eat of the Tree of knowledg; and upon diſobeying exiled him out of <hi>Eden</hi> from enjoying eternal Life, wherto he was created had he not ſinned. <note place="margin">Gen. 7. 7.</note> Afterward he puniſhed his Poſterity for their Vices (al ſav egth Perſons in whom his Kingdom conſiſted) with a deluge <note place="margin">Gen. 8. 18.</note> of Waters: but his firſt Kingdom by ſolen compact, was with <note place="margin">Gen. 17. 7, 8.</note> 
                  <hi>Abram</hi> in theſ words: <hi>I wil eſtabliſh my Covenant between me and thee and thy Seed after thee for an everlaſting Covenant, to be a God to thee and them: and wil giv thee and thy Seed al the Land of Canaan (wherin thou art a Stranger) for an ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting poſſeſſion.</hi> In memorial herof he inſtituted Circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciſion <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Exod.</hi> 19 5, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>, 8,</note> caled the old Covenant, as the ſign or Sacrament therof. The ſame Covenant God renewed by <hi>Moſes</hi> at <hi>Sinai</hi> (they be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing newly becom a Nation) which is expreſly ſtiled (tho the name of King and Kingdom not before uſed) a Kingdom of Prieſts and holy People: for they promiſed to doo as the Lord commanded: which argues their peculiar conſent, compact, or covenant: but al the Earth is the Lords by power, property, and precedent. So 'tis a cleer caſe, that by Gods Kingdom is meant a civil Common-wealth inſtituted by Subjects conſents for regulating their behaviour, both toward God their King in obeying his Laws; toward one another in point of Juſtice; and toward Forreners in peace or war. This was properly a Kingdom, when God was King of <hi>Iſrael</hi> (which befel to no People elſ) and the high Prieſt after <hi>Moſes</hi> his ſole Lieftenant or Viceroy: whence 'tis forecaled <hi>Regnum Sacerdotale</hi> a <note place="margin">1 Pet 2 9.</note> Kingdom of Prieſts: and by St. <hi>Peter Sacerdotium Regale</hi> a Roial Prieſthood: ſith none but the high Prieſt might enter <hi>Sanctum Sanctorum</hi> (only once a yeer) to inquire Gods Wil <note place="margin">1 Sam. 8 7 &amp;c.</note> of him. Many mo places prov the ſame: as when the Elders greiving at <hi>Samuels</hi> Sons corruption, required a King to rule them <hi>Like al Nations; God ſaid they did not reject Samuel but himſelf, that he ſhould not reign over them.</hi> Thus God was their
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:168435:243"/> King, and <hi>Samuel</hi> only delivered what he dictated. So ſaith <note place="margin">1 Sa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 12. 12</note> 
                  <hi>Samuel, when ye ſaw Naaſh King of Ammon com againſt you, ye ſaid to me, a King ſhal reign over us, when the Lord God was King.</hi> After they had rejected God and broken the Covenant by that revolt or rebellion, chuſing another King: the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets foretold his reſtitution, that it ſhal be in <hi>Zion Davids</hi> Throne at <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> on Earth. See <hi>Iſai 24. 23. Ez<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>k. 20. 33, 37. Micah.</hi> 4. 7. So ſaith the Angel <hi>Gabriel</hi> of Chriſt: <hi>He ſhal be great, and caled the Son of the moſt high, and the Lord</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Luk.</hi> 1. 32, 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhal giv him his Father Davids Throne: and he ſhal reign over the houſ of Jacob for ever, and of his Kingdom ſhal be no end.</hi> This is a Kingdom on Earth, for whoſ claim Chriſt was cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied as an enemy to <hi>Caeſar;</hi> and on his Croſſ inſcribed: Jeſus of <hi>Nazaret</hi> King of the Jews; being in ſcorn Crowned with Thorns. So 'tis ſaid of the Diſciples, <hi>That they did contrary</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Acts</hi> 1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>to Caeſars Decrees ſaying, ther is another King one Jeſus.</hi> Ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Gods Kingdom is real, no metaphorical Monarchy, and ſo taken in both Teſtaments. When we ſay, <hi>For thine is the Kingdom, power, and glory:</hi> 'tis underſtood by force of our Covenant, not by right of his power. So it were frivolous to pray, <hi>Thy Kingdom com:</hi> unles it be meant of Gods King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms reſtauration by Chriſt; which was interrupted by the Jews electing <hi>Saul.</hi> Nor is it proper to ſay, the Kingdom of Heaven is at hand or thy Kingdom com, if it had ſtil continued: for Gods Kingdom of Power is every wher.</p>
               <p>In ſum, Gods Kingdom is a civil Monarchy, which con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſts <note place="margin">Summary.</note> in the Iſraelits obedience or obligation to obſerv thoſ Laws which <hi>Moſes</hi> firſt ſhould bring from <hi>Sinai,</hi> and what the high Prieſt afterward ſhal deliver before the Cherubins in <hi>Sanctum Sanctorum:</hi> which being caſt off by electing <hi>Saul,</hi> the Prophets foretold ſhould be reſtored by Chriſt; and we daily pray for its redintegration, thy Kingdom com: acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledging the right of it in adding: <hi>For thine is Kingdom, Power, and Glory for ever. Amen.</hi> The proclaiming herof was the Apoſtles Preaching, wherto Men are prepared by Goſpel-Teachers: and to promiſſ obedience to Gods government is to be in the Kingdom of Grace: becauſ God givs ſuch power to be his Subjects <hi>gratis,</hi> when Chriſt ſhal com in Majeſty to
<pb facs="tcp:168435:244"/> judg the World, and actualy govern his own People, which is caled the Kingdom of Glory. If Gods Kingdom (caled for its gloriouſnes and celſitud the Kingdom of Heaven) were not a Government which he executs on Earth by Vicars or Vicerois, who deliver his commands to the People; ther needs no digladiation, who it is by whom God ſpeaks to us: nor would Prieſts trouble themſelfs with ſpiritual juriſdiction, nor any ſuprem Rulers deny it them.</p>
               <p>From this literal interpretation of Gods Kingdom, ariſeth <note place="margin">Holy what.</note> a genuin Expoſition of the word Holy: ſignifying what in Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narchies Men cal public or the Kings property: who is the pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lic Perſon or Repreſentativ of al his Subjects. As God King of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> is ſtiled the holy one of <hi>Iſrael:</hi> and the Jews Gods People a holy Nation. So the Sabbath (Gods day) is a Holy day: the Temple (Gods houſ) a holy Houſ: Sacrifi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>es, Offer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ings, Tiths (Gods Tributs) Holy duties: Prieſts, Prophets, Annointed Kings (Gods Miniſters) holy Men: the celical Spirits (Gods Meſſengers) holy Angels, or the like. For wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever holy is taken properly, ther is ſtil ſomwhat ſignified of property got by conſent. For al Mankind is Gods Nation by property of power, but <hi>Iſrael</hi> only an holy Nation by Cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant. In ſaying <hi>Halowed be thy Name,</hi> we pray for Grace to keep the firſt Commandment, to hav no other Gods but him.</p>
               <p>The word (Prophane) is uſualy taken in Scripture for com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon: <note place="margin">Prophane what</note> and conſequently the contraries (holy and proper or peculiar) muſt ſignify the ſame thing: but figurativly, ſuch as liv godly giving themſelfs to devotion (as if they forſook the World) are caled Bonhoms.</p>
               <p>That which God makes holy by appropriating it to his own <note place="margin">Sacred what.</note> uſe, is ſtiled Sacred or Sanctified: as the ſeventh day in the fourth Commandment; and the elect in the new Teſtament are ſaid to be ſanctified, as indued with the ſpirit of godlines. That too which Men dedicat or giv to God for his public ſervice (Churches, Chapels with their Utenſils, Prieſts, Victims, Oblations, external Rites of Sacraments &amp;c.) is ſtiled Sacred or ſet apart to God. Now ther be diverſ degrees of ſanctity or holines; when things are ſequeſtred or conſecrated for Gods neerer ſervice th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>n others: as al the Iſraelits were a holy Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:168435:244"/> peculiar to God, yet Levies Tribe more holy, and Prieſts among Levits more: but the high Prieſt moſt holy, ſo <hi>Judea</hi> was a holy Land, but <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> the City of general worſhip more holy, the Temple holier, and <hi>Sanctum Sanctorum</hi> holieſt of al places.</p>
               <p>A Sacrament is a ſeparation of ſom viſible thing from com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon uſe, conſecrated to Gods ſervice; for a ſign of our ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſion <note place="margin">Sacrament.</note> into his Kingdom, or a commemoration of the ſame. Circumciſion was the ſign of admiſſion in the old Teſtament, Baptiſm in the new: but the commemoration in the one was eating the Paſcal Lamb once annaly, to mind them of the night when they were delivered from <hi>Egypts</hi> temporal bondage; and celebrating the Lords Supper in the other, wherby we are remembred of our deliverance from ſin and Satan by our Saviours crucifixon. The Sacraments of admiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion (Circumciſion and Baptiſm) are uſed but once to every one, becauſ we are admitted no oftner: but thoſ of comme<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moration (Paſſover and the Lords Supper) often reiterated, becauſ we muſt be often minded of our deliverance and alle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giance. Ther be other Conſecrations which in ample accep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion may be ſtiled Sacraments, as the word implies a ſacred inſtitution for Religious uſes; as Ordination, Matrimony, and many mo: but as it imports an Oath, Promiſſ, or Covenant of Allegiance to God; thoſ precited are ſoly ſo named. A Common-wealth cannot poſſibly conſiſt, wher any ſav the Soveraign hath power to giv greater rewards then life, or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flict <note place="margin">Chap 38.</note> grievouſer puniſhments then death: but ſith eternal life excels temporal, and endleſſ torments exced death of nature; 'tis worthy to be wel weighed of al that wil obey Authority to avoid the calamities of confuſion and civil war; what is meant in Scripture by eternal life and endleſſ torment: as alſo for what offenſes and againſt whom committed, Men are to be eternaly tortured, and for what actions to enjoy everlaſting life.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> had enjoied it in the terren <hi>Eden</hi> Paradiſe for ever, had he not broken Gods commandment to eat the forbidden fruit; who had the Tree of Life allowed to eat: but ſo ſoon <note place="margin">Eternal Life; <hi>Gen. 3. 22.</hi>
                  </note> as he taſted the one, God thruſt him out of the Garden, leſt he ſhould take of the other and liv for ever. So if he had not
<pb facs="tcp:168435:245"/> ſinned, he ſhould liv on Earth perpetualy: but mortality ſeized on him and al his poſterity for this firſt ſin. Sith then he for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feted eternal life by ſin; he who is to cancel that forfeture, muſt recover it by righteouſnes: which Chriſt Jeſus did by ſatisfying for the ſins of al that beleev in him; and ſo reco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered life eternal loſt by <hi>Adam</hi> to al beleevers. So ſaith St. <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 21, 22.</note> 
                  <hi>Paul, ſith by Man cam death, by Man cam alſo the Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the dead: for as in Adam al dy, ſo in Chriſt ſhal al be made alife.</hi> Touching the place wher Men ſhal enjoy eternal life, the precited Texts ſeem to ſet it on Earth: for if al for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feted it in earthly Paradiſe by <hi>Adam,</hi> they ſhal enjoy it on Earth by Chriſt: elſ the compariſon were not conſonant nor complet. So ſaith <hi>David, God commanded the bleſſing on Zion,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Pſ. 133 3.</note> 
                  <hi>even life for evermore.</hi> So St. <hi>John, to him that overcometh,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 2. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>I wil giv to eat of the Tree of Life in the midſt of Gods Paradiſe:</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 21. 2. 10.</note> This was the Tree of eternal life on earth. Again, <hi>I ſaw the holy City new Jeruſalem coming down from God as a Bride adorned for his Huſband.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, new <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> Gods Paradiſe (or rather the Church Chriſts Spouſ) ſhal deſcend from Neaven at Chriſts next coming to Gods people, and <note place="margin">Acts 3. 11.</note> not they aſcend to it. <hi>So the two Angels in whit clothing ſaid to the Apoſtles looking at Chriſt aſcending: This Jeſus who is taken up from you into Heaven, ſhal ſo com as you ſee him go up into Heaven.</hi> As if they had ſaid (<hi>Gloſſa corrumpit textum</hi>) he ſhal com down to govern them under his Father eternaly on Earth (he coms to Judg, not to Rule) and not take them into Heaven. This conforms to the reſtauration of Gods Kingdom began under <hi>Moſes,</hi> which was the Iſraelits Politic <note place="margin">Mat. 12 30.</note> government on Earth. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>In the Reſurrection Men neither marry nor giv in mariage, but are as the Angels in Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven:</hi> This deſcribes eternal life like that which <hi>Adam</hi> loſt at point of mariage. For ſith <hi>Adam</hi> and <hi>Eve</hi> (if they had not ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned) had lived on Earth eternaly, yet could not continualy propogat Progenies: becauſ if immortals ſhould immortaly procreat as Men doo now; the Earth in ſhort ſpace could not afford Foot-room to ſtand on, much leſſ food to ſuſtain them.</p>
               <p>How then can a new created Earth (except extended to <note place="margin">Quae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e.</note> i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>finit immenſity) contain al Mankind (which are unimagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:168435:245"/> multituds) born and to be born ſince the Creation?</p>
               <p>Theſ with ſundry ſuch quirks ſurpaſſ the reach of reaſon to reſolv. The compariſon betwen life eternal loſt by <hi>Adam,</hi> and recuperated by Chriſts victory over death holds thus: that as he loſt it by ſin, yet lived long after: ſo a faithful Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leever recovers it by Chriſt. though he dy <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> natural death for a long time, even til the general Reſurrection: for as death is counted from <hi>Adams</hi> condemnation, not execution: ſo is life reckoned from the abſolution, not from the Reſurrection of thoſ elected in Chriſt Jeſus. Such are his ſpecious ſpecula<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lations favouring of ſingularity.</p>
               <p>That Men after the Reſurrection ſhal liv eternaly in Heaven <note place="margin">Aſcention into Heaven.</note> (caled by St. <hi>Paul</hi> the third Heaven) is not evident in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: by the Kingdom of Heaven is meant Gods Kingdom who dwels in Heaven; which was Iſraels People: whom he ruled by Judges, Prophets, and high Prieſts as Lieftenents, til they rebelled and required a mortal King like other Nations. So when our Saviour by his Miniſters ſhal perſwade the Jews to return, and accompliſh the fulnes of Gentils: ther ſhal be a new Kingdom of Heaven, becauſ God (whoſ Throne is Heaven) ſhal be King: yet it folows not that Man ſhal aſcend to his ſeat of happines, or higher then his Footſtool. <hi>No Man</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">John 3. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>hath aſcended into Heaven, but he that cam down from it; even the Son of Man that cam down from Heaven.</hi> Wher note that thoſ are St. <hi>Johns</hi> words, not Chriſts as al the reſt were; who was not then in Heaven. So <hi>David</hi> ſaith, <hi>Thou wilt not leav</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Pſ 16. 10.</note> 
                  <hi>my Soul in Hel, nor ſuffer thy Holy one to ſee corruption: which St. Peter provs to be ſpoken of Chriſts Reſurrection; not of</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Acts 2 31, 34.</note> 
                  <hi>himſelf; becauſ David is not aſcended into Heaven.</hi> If any an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer, 'tis tru they ſhal not aſcend in bodies til the Reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection; but their Souls enter Heaven ſo ſoon as they dy: As Chriſt confirms, <hi>Who provs the Reſurrection by Moſes words</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luk 20. 37, 38.</note> 
                  <hi>at the buſh; when he cals the Lord the God of Abraham, Iſaac, and Jacob: who is a God of the living, not of the dead.</hi> This can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be conſtrued of the Souls immortality, ſith Chriſt ther treats only of the Bodies reſurrection or immortality of Men who ſhal liv again. He means thoſ Patriarchs were immor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal, becauſ God in meer grace confers eternal life on the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful
<pb facs="tcp:168435:246"/> (who tho dead liv ſtil to God, being writ in the Book of life with thoſ that are abſolved of their ſins, to reviv at reſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rection) but not by any property conſequent to Mans eſſence or Soul. For to make it a living entity independent after ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paration on the Body; and in it ſelf immortal: or that any Man is immortal (except <hi>Enoch</hi> or <hi>Elias</hi>) hath no cleer war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant <note place="margin">Job. 14. 10, 12.</note> in the word. <hi>Job complains of Mans mortality by nature, Man dies and waſts away: yea givs up the Ghoſt and wher is he? Down he lieth and riſeth not, til the Heavens be no more.</hi> Which <note place="margin">2 Pet 3 7. 13.</note> St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſhews ſhal be at the univerſal Reſurrection; when the Heavens and Earth ſhal be diſſolved by fire: but new ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pected according to promiſſ, wherin dwels righteouſnes. So wher <hi>Job</hi> ſaith, Man riſeth not til the Heavens be no more: 'tis as if he ſaid, immortal life (for Life and Soul in Scripture ſenſ is the ſame) begins not in Man til the Reſurrection or day of Judgment: and the cauſ of it is Gods promiſſ (as St. <hi>Peter</hi> tels) not Mans ſpecifical Nature or Eſſence. Now ſith Gods Kingdom is a civil Common-wealth wher he-ſelf is Soveraign, by virtu firſt of the old, and now ſince of the new Covenant: it evidently appeers, that when Chriſt ſhal com again in Majeſty and Glory, to reign exiſtently and eternaly; his Kingdom ſhal be on Earth, as God was in <hi>Iſrael.</hi> So Gods Enimies and their torments after Judgment ſhal be on Earth: for the place wher al remain til the Reſurrection, is uſualy ſtiled in Scripture under ground, in Latin <hi>Infernus</hi> or <hi>Inferi,</hi> Greecly <hi>Hades;</hi> wher Men cannot ſee or dy: implying the Grav ſo wel as any other deep place: but the damneds place after Reſurrection, is not deſigned in al holy writ by any note of ſituation, but only by their company: wher ſuch wicked Men were, whom God in miraculous maner had cut off.</p>
               <p>Touching Hel, 'tis no real place in any part of the created <note place="margin">Hel what.</note> World, but a Metaphorical word ſignified by wicked Men ther being: 1. 'Tis caled <hi>Infernus, Tartarus,</hi> or bottomleſſ Pit from <hi>Corah, Dathan,</hi> and <hi>Abiram</hi> ſwalowed alife into the Earth. 2. 'Tis ſaid to be under water, becauſ the Giants (mighty Men in <hi>Noahs</hi> dais, caled Greecly Heroes) were drowned in the Deluge. 3. Becauſ <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrha</hi> conſumed by Fire and Brimſtone, becam a bituminous Lake,
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:168435:246"/>
'tis caled <hi>a Lake burning with fire and brimſtone, which is the ſecund death.</hi> So Hel fire is expreſſed by <hi>Sodoms</hi> fire indefi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitly <note place="margin">Rev 21. 8.</note> taken for deſtruction: as 'tis ſaid, <hi>Death and Hel were</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 14.</note> 
                  <hi>caſt into the Lake of fire: or deſtroied:</hi> for after the laſt day Men ſhal dy no more nor go into <hi>Hades.</hi> 4. 'Tis termed from <hi>Egypts</hi> triduan deep darknes, utter or extern darknes; <hi>viz.</hi> without the habitation of Gods elect, which is ful of Light. 5. Neer <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> is the Vally of <hi>Hinnon:</hi> in part wherof caled <hi>Tophet,</hi> the Jews moſt Idolatrouſly ſacrificed their Children to <hi>Moloch:</hi> wher they caſt out their Carrion; and to clenſ the Air, made continual fires: whence Hel is caled <hi>Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henna</hi> or Vally of <hi>Hinnon:</hi> and from thoſ inceſſant Fires, cam the name or notion of everlaſting unquenchable Fire. Now none is ſo ſenſleſſ to expound any of theſ literaly, as if the damned after riſing from death, ſhal be for ever under Earth or Water (both which are but one Globe like a Pins point compared to the Heavens) in a bottomleſſ Pit: or that they ſhal be eternaly puniſhd in <hi>Gehenna</hi> the Vally of <hi>Hinnon:</hi> or ſhal liv in utter darknes not one to ſee another: or be ſcorched for ever with Fire and Brimſtone: <hi>Ergo</hi> the meaning is Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphorical, and muſt be diſquired by the nature of the Torments and Tormenters.</p>
               <p>The Tormenters are termed Satan or Enimy, <hi>Diabolus</hi> or <note place="margin">Tormenters.</note> Accuſer, and <hi>Abaddon</hi> or Deſtroier: which ſignificant titles ſet not forth any individual Perſons like proper Names; but only an office or faculty, and are very Appellativs: which ſhould not be left untranſlated (as they are) becauſ therby they ſeem to be proper names of Demons; and Men ſooner ſeduced to beleev the Doctrin of Devils then Pagan Religion contrary to Chriſts. So becauſ the Enimy in Gods Kingdom of the Jews, is meant by Enimy, Accuſer, and Deſtroier; if Gods Kingdom after the Reſurrection ſhal be on Earth, the Enimy and his Kingdom muſt be ther alſo; as it was when the Iſraelits depoſed God and choſe <hi>Saul:</hi> ſith Gods King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom was in <hi>Paleſtin,</hi> and the Nations round about Enimies: whence it appeers, that Satan ſignifies any Enimy of the Church.</p>
               <p>Metaphoricaly it may: but is not Satan properly or literaly <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Quaere. Rev.</hi> 12. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> a foul Fiend Enimy to Mankind, as the great red Dragon that
<pb facs="tcp:168435:247"/> old Serpent was, who deceived <hi>Eve</hi> and ſince the whol World? Are al the Dialogs between betwen God and Satan about <hi>Job</hi> conterfet <hi>Chimaeras? When the ſeventy rejoiced that the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> 10. 17. 18 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Devils were ſubject to them,</hi> Chriſt ſaid, <hi>I ſaw Satan as light<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning fal from Heaven:</hi> but rejoyce not that the Spirits are <note place="margin">Mat 12. 24. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Cor. 5. 5.</note> ſubject to you. Here Chriſt cals Devils Spirits, and names Satan as one: yea Beelzebub is named Prince of Devils Ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communication <note place="margin">1 Tim. 1. 20.</note> is caled a delivery to Satan: is this meant only a Jailor or temporal Enimy.</p>
               <p>Hel torments are ſomtime caled weeping and gnaſhing <note place="margin">Torments.</note> of teeth: ſomtime the worm of Conſcience: of time fire wher <note place="margin">Dan. 12. 2.</note> the worm dieth not, which is never quenched: but by <hi>Daniel</hi> ſhame and contempt. Al which Metaphoricaly denote great grief or diſcontent of Mind, from ſight of others felicity, which they loſt by their own diſobedience and incredulity: but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſ others felicity is known only by comparing it with their own miſery; it reſults that they ſhal ſuffer ſuch bodily pains and calamities, as Men that liv under cruel Governors, having God the King of Saints their eternal Enimy. Yea beſide al torments of Body and Mind, they ſhal likwiſe endure a ſecund Death. For tho the general Reſurrection be evident, yet it <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15. 42</note> no eternal life promiſed to Reprobats: St. <hi>Paul</hi> to the queſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on with what Bodies Men ſhal riſe ſaith, <hi>'Tis ſown in corruption, and raiſed in incorruption; ſown in diſhonor, raiſed in glory; ſown in weaknes, raiſed in power:</hi> but Glory and Power, cannot comply to wicked Mens Bodies; nor the name of ſecund Death apply to ſuch as can never dy but once. Howbeit tho a calamitous everlaſting Life, may Metophoricaly be termed eternal Death: yet can it in no property of ſpeech be ſtiled a ſecund Death.</p>
               <p>Everlaſting fire prepared for the Damned, is an eſtate wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in <note place="margin">Secund Death.</note> none can liv after the Reſurrection without torture of Body and Mind: in which ſenſ it ſhal endure for ever un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quenchable, and the torments endleſſs. Yet it folows not, that he ſo caſt in ſhal ſo endure or reſiſt it, as to be eternaly burnt and tortured; but never dy or be deſtroied. Yea tho many places prov everlaſting fire and torments (into which Men may be caſt ſucceſſivly one after another for ever) yet none aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſert,
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:168435:247"/> that any individual Perſon ſhal perennaly abide or en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dure therin: but he ſhal hav an everlaſting ſecund Death. <hi>For when Death and the Grav</hi> (Hel) <hi>hav delivered up the</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Rev. 20. 13, 14.</note> 
                  <hi>dead in them, and every Man judged according to his works; Death and Hel ſhal be caſt into the Lake of Fire: this is the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cund Death.</hi> Hence 'tis cleer, that every Reprobat condemned at general Judgment, muſt ſuffer a ſecund Death, after which he ſhal dy no more.</p>
               <p>But what is meant by Mind ſo oft iterated, if not Mans <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> Soul.</p>
               <p>The jois of eternal Life, are compriſed in Scripture under <note place="margin">Eternal Life.</note> the name of Salvation or being ſaved: which ſignifies to be ſecured, either reſpectivly againſt ſpecial evils, or abſolutly from al, as want, ſicknes, death. Now becauſ Man was made immortal or immarceſcible, and fel from it by ſin; it reſults that to be ſaved from ſin, is to be freed from al evil and af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>flictions acquired by the ſame: <hi>Ergo</hi> Remiſſion of ſin and Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation from death and miſery is al one. As when Chriſt <note place="margin">Mat. 9. 2, 5.</note> cured a Paralytic Man ſaying, <hi>Friend be of good cheer or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort, thy ſins be forgiven; the Scribes ſaid within themſelfs, he blaſphems: but he asked, whether 'tis eaſier to ſay thy ſins be forgiven, or ariſe and walk? Yet he uſed that form of ſpeech to ſhew he had power to remit ſins:</hi> which implies that 'tis al one to the ſaving of the ſick to ſay thy ſins are forgiven, or riſe and walk. For ſith death and miſery are puniſhments of ſin, the diſcharge of it relea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eth the other two; being abſolut Sal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation, ſuch as the elect ſhal enjoy after the Judgment day, by Chriſt Jeſus favor, who for that cauſ is caled our Saviour. Touching particular Salvations, from enimies or miſeries, 'tis needleſſ to treat: but becauſ the general Salvation muſt be in the Kingdom of Heaven; ther is great debate or difficulty about the place.</p>
               <p>Becauſ Kingdom is an Eſtate ordained by Men for ſecurity <note place="margin">Kingdom of Heaven.</note> againſt enimies and want, it ſeems this Salvation (which ſets forth our Kings glorious reign by conqueſt, not a ſafety by eſcape) ſhal be on Earth. For wher we expect Salvation, we muſt look for Triumph, Victory, and Battle in order: which cannot be ſuppoſed in Heaven, and wher elſ, we muſt ſerch
<pb facs="tcp:168435:248"/> the Scriptures. <hi>Iſaiah</hi> largely deſcribes it <hi>To be at Jeruſalem</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Iſai 33. 20. &amp;c.</note> 
                  <hi>a quiet habitation, a Tabernacle not to be taken down:</hi> The Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour is <hi>Our Lord, Judg, Lawgiver, King:</hi> The condition of the ſaved is, <hi>The People that dwel therin ſhal be forgiven their ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quities.</hi> By this 'tis cleer, that it ſhal be in <hi>Jeruſalem,</hi> wher God ſhal reign at Chriſts next coming, and fil up the Salvation of Gentils, which ſhal be received into his Kingdom for ever. <note place="margin">Iſai 66 20 21.</note> 
                  <hi>Iſaiah</hi> more expreſly declares it, <hi>That the Gentils</hi> (who had any Jews in bondage) <hi>ſhal bring them from al Nations on Horſes, Charets, and Litters to Jeruſalem the place of Gods</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">John 4. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>worſhip:</hi> As our Saviour told the Woman of <hi>Samaria, that Salvation is of the Jews, or begins at them.</hi> As if he ſhould ſay, ye worſhip God, but know not by whom he wil ſav you: we know it ſhal be by one of <hi>Juda</hi> and not a <hi>Samaritan.</hi> This <note place="margin">Rom. 1. 16, 17.</note> St. <hi>Paul</hi> explains, <hi>The G<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>l is Gods power of Salvation to every one that beleeveth: to the Jew firſt, and alſo to the Greec.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Joel 2. 30, 32.</note> So <hi>Joel</hi> deſcribing the Judgment day ſaith, <hi>God wil ſhew won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders in Heaven and Earth, Blood, Fire, and Pillars of ſmoke:</hi> wherto he ads, <hi>In Mount Zion and Jeruſalem ſhal be Salvation.</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Obad. v. 17. &amp;c.</note> So ſaith <hi>Obadiah, On Mount Zion ſhal be deliverance and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lines, Jacobs houſ ſhal poſſeſſ their poſſeſſions:</hi> which he parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cularly points out by <hi>The Mount of Eſau, Land of Philiſtins, fields of Ephraim, Samaria, Gilead, and Cities of the South:</hi> concluding thus: <hi>The Kingdom ſhal be the Lords.</hi> On the other ſide, no plain pregnant place provs the Saints Aſcention into Heaven, ſav that 'tis caled the Kingdom of Heaven: which was becauſ he governed the Iſraelits by commands ſent to <hi>Moſes</hi> from and after ſent his Son (as he wil again) thence: or elſ that his Throne is Heaven, and Earth his Foot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtool: but that his Subjects or Servants ſhal ſit ſo high as his Throne, or abov his Footſtool; ſutes not with the glorious Majeſty of ſo great a King.</p>
               <p>Al theſ Kickſhews of arguing from ſimilituds (which he <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſwer. </seg>
                  </label> derides in others) are ſoon ſatisfied: that his ſubjects ſhal not ſit on his ſuprem Throne as Coequals or Coordinats; but only dwel (as Princes Servants doo in their Palaces) in his holy <note place="margin">John 14. 2.</note> Houſ of Heaven. This ſaith Chriſt, hath many manſions, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing infinity it ſelf: wheras not a tithing pa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> of Mankind can
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:168435:248"/> poſſibly find place to ſtand on a new Earth or finit world. Three Worlds are ſpecified in Scripture: 1. The old before <hi>Noahs</hi> flood, wherof St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſpeaks: 2. The preſent, of <note place="margin">2 Pet. 2. 5.</note> which Chriſt ſaith, <hi>My Kingdom is not of this World:</hi> 3. That to com: of it St. <hi>Peter</hi> ſaith, <hi>We according to his promiſſ look for new Heavens and Earth:</hi> which is that World wherin Chriſt coming in the Clouds with great, glory ſhal ſend his An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gels to gather the Elect from the four Winds or utmoſt parts of the Earth, to reign over them under his Father everlaſtingly. Thus he:</p>
               <p>But wher is the World to com taken for a Real material <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> World, as the other two be?</p>
               <p>'Tis not <hi>Coſmos</hi> or <hi>Mundus venturus;</hi> but <hi>Seculum, vita, vel Aevum futurum,</hi> the Time, Life, or Age to com. Nor is ther any warrant in al Gods word for thoſ laſt words, that Chriſt ſhal reign over the Saints (<hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>iz.</hi> on Earth) under his Father everlaſtingly: but that they ſhal reign with him 1000. yeers, as Chiliaſts conteſt.</p>
               <p>Touching Underſtanding, he ſaith 'tis only imagination <note place="margin">Underſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing.</note> raiſed in Man or any Animal that can imagin, by words or ſigns: which is common to Man and Beaſts. As a Dog by uſe underſtands his Maſters cal or check; with ſundry ſtrange tricks by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> calture: ſo doo diverſ other kinds: yea ſom <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                     <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> to ſpeak: but underſtanding peculiar to Man, is not only to know one anothers wil; but his thoughts or conceptions, by the conſequents of things Names into affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mations, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ations, and other forms of ſpeech: of which he wil treat elſwher.</p>
               <p>For Witchcraft, he holds it to be no real power: yet are <note place="margin">Witchcraft.</note> Witches juſtly puniſhed with death, for their falſ beleef that they can doo ſuch miſchief, and a wil or purpoſe to act it: their Trade being neerer to a new Religion then a Craft or Science. Such as are content to be poor, may eaſily reſolv to <note place="margin">Cenſure.</note> be honeſt: ſo thoſ that hold Hel to be no real place, and De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vils meer Metaphors, muſt of courſ deny Witchcraft: yea many who pretend to be wiſe pious profeſſors, are too incre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulous of Witches; contrary to the faith of al Gods People <note place="margin">Exod. 22 18.</note> (both Jews and Chriſtians) who wil not ſuffer a Witch to
<pb facs="tcp:168435:249"/> liv as God commanded. The beſt is, only privat perſons deny it: but al public Princes and Chriſtian Common-wealths make ſtrict Laws againſt it. <hi>Saul</hi> deſtroied Wiſards and ſuch as had familiar Spirits: yet in diſtres, cauſed a Witch of <hi>En<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dor</hi> to raiſ <hi>Samuel,</hi> as the ſpectre ſeemed) with whom he con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſulted. Serjeant <hi>Glyn</hi> (who at laſt Lent Aſſiſes in <hi>Cornwal,</hi> condemned eght Witches upon pregnant preſumptions and perſonal confeſſions) can ſcientiouſly ſatisfy any Man, that ther be ſuch impious confederats with Satan: elſ al Laws and Magiſtrats that queſtion them for their falſ imaginations, or intentions to work miſchief (if they can doo none) were moſt unjuſt, and to execut them bloody.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>De Regno purae Caliginis:</hi> Of pure Darknes Kingdom.</head>
               <p>BEſide al Soveraign powers Divine and Human precited, <note place="margin">Eph. 6. 12. Mat. 12. 26. Mat. 9. 34. Eph. 2. 2. John 16. 11.</note> the Scriptures ſpecify rulers of this Worlds Darknes; even the Kingdom of Satan and Principality of <hi>Beelzebub</hi> over Devils or Phantaſms in the Air: as Satan is ſtiled Prince of the power of the Air, and Prince of this World, becauſ he rules in this Worlds darknes. So they under his dominion, in oppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſition to the Faithful (caled Children of the Light) are properly Children of Darknes.</p>
               <p>The Kingdom of Darknes is a confederacy of Deceivers, who <note place="margin">Kingdom of Darknes.</note> to get dominion over Men in this World, deviſe erroneous doctrins, to extinguiſh the Light both of Nature and Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture: <note place="margin">p. 333. &amp;c.</note> therby to ſeduce ſilly Diſciples, and ſo diſprepare them for the Kingdom of God to com.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Fabula narratur, mutato nomine, de te:</hi> Let the name changed be The tale is told of thee.,</l>
               </lg>
               <p>The darkeſt part of Satans Kingdom, is without Gods Church among ſuch as beleev not in Chriſt: yet doth not the Church (like the Land of <hi>Goſhen</hi>) enjoy al Light neceſſary to
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:168435:249"/> the work injoined by God: but as Men born blind hav no Idae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> of any bodily Light; nor can any conceiv greater then he hath perceived ſomtimes by his own ſenſes: ſo is it with the Light of the Goſpel and underſtanding too, that none can imagin any greater degree therof then he hath attained. Ther be four cauſes of ſpiritual Darknes:</p>
               <p>1. By abuſing or aboliſhing the Scriptures Light, for weer <note place="margin">1 Cauſ.</note> not knowing the Scripture: the chief is (wherto almoſt al the reſt are conſequent or ſubſervient) wreſting it to prov Gods Kingdom ſo oft cited, to be the Church or multitud of Chriſtians now living, or that ſhal riſe at laſt day: but the Kingdom of God was firſt erected by <hi>Moſes</hi> miniſtry over the Iſraelits (ſo ſaith he, but none elſ) cald his peculiar Peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple: which after ceaſed when they refuſed to be longer go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verned by God, and choſe <hi>Saul.</hi> Since which time God had no proper Kingdom by pact or covenant; but only as he ever was, is, and ſhal be, univerſal King of al Creatures; ruling according to his abſolut Wil and infinit Power. Nor are any now under any King or Kingdom by pact (ſav our ſecular Soveraigns) til Chriſt ſhal com again to reign eternaly on Earth. Succe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daneal to this ſaid error is, that Chriſt (now in Heaven) hath ſom one Man or Aſſembly, by whoſ mouth he ſpeaks, givs Laws, and which repreſents his Perſon. This regal power un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der him the Pope claims generaly over al the Church: but in particular ſtats the Paſtors or Presbyteries of thoſ places: which begets ſuch darknes in Mens underſtandings. Hence re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſults another error, that a Chriſtian Kingdom had need to receiv his Crown by a Biſhop: as if the clauſ of <hi>Dei gratia</hi> depended on that Ceremony. So al Eccleſiaſtics aſſume the title of Clergy, caling al others Laity or People ſimply. Hence alſo aroſe the diſtinction betwen Emperors Civil Laws, and Popes Canons: which laſt were but bare Canons or Rules vo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>luntarily received by Princes, til <hi>Charlemaign</hi> becam Empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror: but afterward as the Popes power increaſed, becam com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mands or Laws, and Emperors allowed them. For the Pope pretending al Chriſtians to be his Subjects, makes it capital for any not to be of Roman Religion: but tolerats Jews, Mahometans, and Pagans to enjoy their own Rites, if they
<pb facs="tcp:168435:250"/> offer no ſcandal. A ſecund abuſe of Scripture is turning con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecration into conjuration or inchantment: for to conſecrat is to offer, giv, or dedicat decently and devoutly any thing to God; by ſeparating it from common uſe or prophane, to be holy and peculiar for Gods ſervice by his Miniſters hands: but when Papiſts pretend to change the nature or quality of a thing (as in the Lords Supper to make Bread and Wine by ſaying this is my Body, this is my Blood, to be Chriſts very Body and Blood) it muſt either be Gods extraordinary work (which 'tis not being doon daily and frequently) or a vain impious conjuration: wherby they would hav Men beleev a change of Natures contrary to the teſtimony of their ſight and other ſenſes.</p>
               <p>If the Aegyptian Sorcerers (who turnd their Rods to Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pents, and Waters to Blood, or at leaſt to ſeem ſo) had made no change in ſhew, but only outfaced the King, that they were Serpents which looked like Rods: would not al Men tax them for Liers? Thus Prieſts tel the People, that they hav turned Bread into a Man, nay a God; requiring Men to wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhip it, which is groſſ Idolatry. The words (this is my Body, or repreſents my Body) can extend ſoly to the Bread which Chriſt conſecrated with his own hands: for he ſaid not, the Bread wherof any Prieſt ſhal ſay (this is my Body) ſhal be inſtantly tranſubſtantiated into it: nor was this doctrin harched in the Church of <hi>Rome,</hi> til under <hi>Innocent</hi> the third not 500. yeers ago: when the Popes power was at higheſt, and Peoples darknes heavieſt; that Men could not ſee the Bread they eat, ſpecialy being ſtamped with Chriſts figure on the Croſſ, as if the very wood was tranſubſtantiated, which they ate together with the Body. So at Baptiſm they uſe many Charms in name of the holy Trinity, with the ſign of the Croſſ at naming ech Perſon: as in conſecrating holy Water the Prieſt ſaith, I con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jure thee Creature of Water in the name of God the Father Almighty, and Jeſus Chriſt his only Son our Lord, and by vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tu of the holy Ghoſt; that thou becom conjured Water to driv away al the Enimies powers &amp;c. The like is doon in Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nediction of Salt and Hony mixd therwith: but the chief charms are reſerved for the Children to be Baptiſed, as ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peers
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:168435:250"/> in their Ceremonies. The like are uſed in Mariage, Vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitation of the Sick, extrem Unction, conſecrations of Churches and Church-yards to expel Phantaſms, Faieries, and imaginary Spirits: al which belong to the Kingdom of Dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, being effects of our natural ignorance. Another error is from miſinterpreting the words eternal Life, everlaſting Death, and ſecund Death: of which three in order.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Adam</hi> had an eſtate to liv for ever, not by nature in himſelf <note place="margin">Eternal Life.</note> or any part of his; but by eating the Tree of Life, which he had leav to doo, ſo long as he obeied God: but was thruſt out of Paradiſe ſo ſoon as he ſinned; leſt he ſhould feed theron and liv for ever. Now Chriſts death is a diſcharge of ſin and reſtitution of Life eternal to al the faithful who beleev in him, and to them only. Yet the general doctrin of Divines is, that every Man hath eternal life by nature of his immortal Soul: ſo that the flaming Sword at entrance of Paradiſe, may hinder him from taſting the Tree of Life; but not from immortality which God bereaved. Nor ſhal he need Chriſts ſacrifice for recovery of the ſame: ſith not only the faithful or righteous, but the wicked and Heathen ſhal enjoy eternal Life without Death, much leſſ a ſecund everlaſting death. To ſalv or ſhadow this, they ſay by ſecund everlaſting Death, is meant a ſecund everlaſting Life (but Torments) which is a figure never uſed ſav in this very caſe.</p>
               <p>Is not ſecund Death an eternal being both of Body and <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> Soul in Hel-fire under Satan?</p>
               <p>This tenet of the Souls immortality, is founded on ſom obſcure places of the new Teſtament, which yet in a different ſenſ (of his own mint) are cleer enough, and unneceſſary to Chriſtian Faith. For ſuppoſe when a Man dies nothing re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mains but his Carcas; cannot God who made clay a living Creature by his word, raiſ it again by another word? Yes, but not to the ſame life, which vaniſhed to nothing: wheras the Soul being immortal perſiſts identical. Soul in Scripture ſtil ſignifies either Life or a Living Creature, and Body jointly with Soul a Body alife. As God ſaith, <hi>Let the Waters produce</hi> Rep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tile animae viventis, <hi>the creeping thing with a living Soul; we tranſlat that hath life:</hi> Again, <hi>God created Whales</hi> &amp; omnem
<pb facs="tcp:168435:251"/> animam viventem; in Engliſh <hi>every living Creature:</hi> but of Man, <hi>God made him of duſt, and breathed in his face the ſpiracle or breath of life;</hi> &amp; factus eſt Homo in animam viventem, <hi>and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Gen. 8. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>Man was made a living Creature.</hi> So God ſaid when <hi>Noah</hi> cam out of the Arc, <hi>I wil no more ſmite</hi> omnem animam vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventem, <note place="margin">Deut 12. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>every living Creature. Eat not the Blood, for 'tis the Soul or Life:</hi> But if Soul ſignified a ſubſtance immortal exi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting after ſeparation from the Body; it may be ſaid of any other Animal ſo wel as Man.</p>
               <p>Is it ſaid of any other, that God having made the Body of <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> Earth, breathed into his face <hi>ſpiraculum Vitae</hi> the Spirit of Life? Which al interpreters expound of creating and infuſing the Soul together. He goes on: the Souls or Lifes of the Faithful (which being accidents that annihilated when the Bodies died, muſt be new made) are by Gods ſpecial Grace (not of their own Nature) to remain in their raiſed Bodies for ever after Judgment. Wher 'tis ſaid in the new Teſtament that any ſhal be caſt Body and Soul (as if they were diſtinct <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> parts) into Hel-fire; it imports Body and Life (how can Life be caſt being a bare accident?) That they ſhal be caſt alife into <note place="margin">Rev. 19 v. 20.</note> 
                  <hi>Gehenna.</hi> So 'tis ſaid <hi>The Beaſt and falſ Prophet were both caſt alife into a Lake of fire burning with Brimſtone.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This dark doctrin of the Souls ſubſiſtence after ſeparation, opens a ſluce to let in the ſuperſtitious ſuperſtructures of Purga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tory and Indulgences; Ghoſts or Goblins and Exorciſms; invocating of Saints (yea Heaven and Hel too) with ſom o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers. For Men before Chriſts coming, being taught from the Greecs Demonology, that Mens Souls were diſtinct ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, which after ſeparation muſt ſubſiſt ſomwher by their own Nature: the Doctors of the Church long doubted wher they reſided til the general Reſurrection, ſuppoſing they lay under the Altars: but finding that Martyrs Souls of them ſlain for Gods word (if they hav Souls, why not others?) <note place="margin">Quae c.</note> Lay under the Altar; the Church of <hi>Rome</hi> for their profit <note place="margin">Rev. 6 9.</note> erected Purgatory. Surely they doo al for profit to maintain their pomp, pride, power, and prodigality.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Beza</hi> to prov Gods Kingdom began at Chriſts Reſurrection <note place="margin">Mat. 16. 28.</note> and continues ſtil; urgeth his words: <hi>Verily I ſay to you, ſom
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:168435:251"/> of them which ſtand here ſhal not taſt of death, til they hav ſeen</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 16. 28. Marc 9. 1. Luk. 9. 37.</note> 
                  <hi>Gods Kingdom com with power: Ergo</hi> either Gods Kingdom cam ſhortly after, and is now in this World; or elſ ſom then ſtanding by Chriſt are yet alife.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This is a darke difficil place, which provs nothing ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarily: but if Gods Kingdom began at Chriſts Reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, why doo we ſtil pray thy Kingdom com? Therfore 'tis not meant therof. Yea after his Reſurrection, the Apoſtles asked, <hi>Wilt thou now reſtore the Kingdom of Iſrael?</hi> He an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwered, <hi>'Tis not for you to know the time or ſeaſon, which the Father hath put in his own power: but ye ſhal receiv power by the holy Ghoſts coming on you, and ſhal be my Witneſſes in Jeru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſalem, in al Judea, and utmoſt part of the Earth.</hi> So he told them his Kingdom was not com, nor ſhal they foreknow when 'tis to com. Chriſt ſaid to <hi>Peter</hi> of <hi>John, If I wil that he tarry</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Jo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>1, v. 22.</note> 
                  <hi>til I com, what is that to thee?</hi> Which bred a beleef that he ſhould not dy: yet the truth of it was neither confirmed nor confuted by thoſ words; but left as a dark ſaying, and ſo muſt this. Howbeit ſith Chriſts transfiguration is the next Act handled by al three Evangeliſts; haply he cals that Gods Kingdom, which ſom ther ſhould ſee, being a repreſentation or viſion of his glory and Majeſty as he ſhal com in his King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dom: which cannot be proved to begin til the day of Judg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p>Wher is it proved, that any terren Kingdom ſhal com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mence <note place="margin">Quae<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>e.</note> then?</p>
               <p>Then ſhal the Faithful riſe with glorious ſpiritual Bodies inlifened, and becom Chriſts Subjects in his Kingdom: wher they ſhal not eat, drink, marry as they did in their natural Bodies; but liv happily in their individual Perſons for ever. The elect then alife ſhal be ſuddenly changed, and their Bodies made ſpiritualy immortal: but Reprobats ſhal riſe to receiv puniſhment: yet not eternaly in their individual Perſons, nor can any place prov it. As after the Reſurrection the Elect ſhal be reſtored to <hi>Adams</hi> eſtate before he fel: ſo Reprobats ſhal be in the ſame condition that <hi>Adam</hi> and his Poſterity were ſince his fal: ſav that God graciouſly promiſed a Redeemer to ſuch as ſhould repent and beleev; but not to thoſ that dy
<pb facs="tcp:168435:252"/> in their ſins impenitent, as Reprobats doo, ſo they may liv as they did before with groſſ corruptible Bodies (as al Men now hav) and haply beget Children continualy, which no <note place="margin">1 Cor. 15.</note> Scripture gainſais. St. <hi>Paul</hi> treats only of the Reſurrection <note place="margin">Luk. 20 34. &amp;c.</note> to life eternal; not a word of that to pnuiſhment: nor Chriſt, who ſaith the Children of this World (which liv in the eſtate <hi>Adam</hi> left them) ſhal marry, and generat ſucceſſivly (by an immortality of Kind, not of Perſons) who are not worthy to be counted among thoſ that ſhal riſe and obtain the World to com (that is life to com, not a terren World) which alone are Heirs of eternal life, equal to Angels and Children of God. So a ſecund eternal death remains to Reprobats; when after the Reſurrection ſhal com a time of torment or puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment: which by ſucceſſion of ſinners, ſhal laſt ſo long as the kind of Man by propagation ſhal endure, that is eternaly: but not ſo every ſingle Perſon; nor ſhal the Tormenters be F<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ends or evil Angels. Touching the Souls natural immortality, that 'tis a ſpiritual ſubſtance ſubſiſting by it ſelf after ſeparation; he anſwers ſom objections.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob. Salomon</hi> ſaith, <hi>Duſt ſhal return to Duſt as it was and</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Eccleſ. 12. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>the Spirit to God that gav it: Ergo</hi> God created the Soul diſtinct Spirit.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> He ſhews how Mans Body made of duſt muſt return to duſt: but God only knows what becoms of his Spirit, <note place="margin">Chap. 3. 20.</note> Breath, or Life. He hath a ſentence of ſemblable ſenſ: <hi>Al</hi> (Man and Beaſt) <hi>go to one place: al are of duſt, and turn to duſt.</hi> Who knows (except the Omniſcient) that Mans Spirit goes <note place="margin">Ibid. v. 19.</note> upward, and a Beaſts downward? Sith 'tis ſaid, <hi>That which befals the Sons of Men, betides Beaſts: as one dies, ſo doth the other: yea they hav al one breath</hi> (before ſpirit) <hi>ſo that a Man hath no preeminence abov a Beaſt, for al is vanity.</hi> He praiſeth <note place="margin">Ch<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>p. 4 2, 3.</note> the dead beyond the living, and ads: <hi>Better is he which hath not yet bin, nor ſeen the evil work doon under the Sun then both the dead and living</hi> which cannot hold current, if Mans Soul be immor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tal, that no Soul were better then it, only for a little oppreſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in this life. Laſtly he ſaith, <hi>The living know they ſhal dy, but the Dead know nothing (naturaly, before the Body ſhal riſe) nor hav any more a reward, for their memory is forgot.</hi> Al
<pb n="243" facs="tcp:168435:252"/> which places proſtern the Souls immortality, and by Spirit is meant Breath or Life, as often foreſaid.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> Chriſt ſaith, <hi>Abraham, Iſaac,</hi> and <hi>Jacob</hi> are living: <hi>Ergo</hi> their Souls ſeparat ſubſiſt ſtil; for their bodies lay buried many ages before.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> This purports Gods promiſſ and certitud of their Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection; not any actual life: as God ſaid to <hi>Adam,</hi> on the day he ſhould eat the forbidden fruit, he ſhal certainly dy: ſo from that day he was a dead Man by Sentence; but not by actual execution til 930. yeers after.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob.</hi> The wicked ſhal riſe to Judgment, and go into ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting fire, torment, or puniſhment; wher the worm of Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience never dieth: which is caled a ſecund everlaſting Death, and general everlaſting Life in torments far worſ then Death, as appeers in the new Teſtament: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Al this is tru: yet it no wher appeers, that the Damned ſhal liv in torments everlaſtingly: for God the Father of Mercies and fountain of Goodnes, who doth al what he wil and holds al Mens hearts at his diſpoſing, working them to wil and doo; without whoſ free gift no Man hath any incli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nation to good, or repentance of evil: wil not puniſh Mens tranſgreſſions committed by inevitable ignorance, natural frailty, or wilful obſtinacy ſans end of time, or with extremi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty of torture, more then Men can conceiv or imagin. Then he proceds to anſwer <hi>Bellarmins</hi> places or proofs in both Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaments touching Purgatory: which he that liſts may read <hi>p.</hi> 346. &amp;c.</p>
               <p>The next Cauſ of ſpiritual Darknes is heathen Demonology <note place="margin">2 Cauſ.</note> or doctrin of Devils, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> cals it: which their Poets as principal Prieſts diffuſed, divulged, or diſſipated over the World: witnes <hi>Heſiods</hi> goodly Genealogy of Gods. For they caled al Spirits (good and bad) Demons: but the Jews gav the name Demon only to evil Spirits; ſtiling the good (which Prophets or others inſpired had) the Spirit of God. So they caled Lunatics, Maniacs, Lycanthrops, Epileptics, Hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterics, or the like direct Demoniacs poſſeſt with evil Spirits. They ſaid unclean Perſons had an unclean ſpirit, dumb Men a dumb Devil: aſperſing <hi>John Baptiſt</hi> and our Saviour himſelf
<pb facs="tcp:168435:253"/> to hav Devils: but Devils ſpecified in Scripture are meer Diſeaſes.</p>
               <p>If any ask, why Chriſt did not croſſ, comptrole, or teach <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
                  </label> the contrary; but confirms it by bidding D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>vils go out of Men; which is improper to ſpeak unto any Diſeaſ that can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not hear?</p>
               <p>He anſwers, that Chriſts command to any Diſeaſ, is no more <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> improper then to rebuke the Fever, Wind, or Sea which o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beied him, yet can hear no more then the reſt. Nor are ſuch ſpeeches improper, becauſ they import or impart the power of Gods word, to command ſuch contumacious Diſeaſes un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the appellation of Devils (as they were then generaly deemed) to depart out of M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ns Bodies. So Devils, Spectres, or evil Spirits which they dreamed of; are meer Phantaſms or Inhabitants of their own Brains: nor are any Ghoſts of the Dead or ever were extant in the Air, Heaven, Hel, or any real place as ſom ſurmiſe. Al this muſt be taken upon his bare Phythagorean <hi>Ipſe dixit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Was that legion of Devils, who beſought Chriſt to enter <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> into the Gergeſens Swine, and caried a whol Herd headlong into Sea, only a Diſeaſ? Can Metaphors diſcurſ or doo ſuch miſcheef? When Chriſt caſt out a dumb Spirit, the traducing Phariſees denied not the diſpoſſeſſing or matter of fact: but ſaid he did it by Beelzebub Prince of Devils: can Chriſtians then deny it?</p>
               <p>Chriſt (ſaith St. <hi>Matthew</hi>) was led by or of the Spirit into <note place="margin">Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 4. 1. Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> 1. 12. Luk 4. 1.</note> the Wildernes: which Spirti drov him into the Deſart, ſaith St. <hi>Marc:</hi> but <hi>Luke</hi> that he being ful of the holy Ghoſt (which deſcended on him as a Dov newly before at Baptiſm) was led of the Spirit into the Wildernes, al which imply the holy Ghoſt: nor can this be a poſſeſſion of one ſubſtance by ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, ſith Chriſt and the holy Ghoſt are one ſelf ſame ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance. 'Tis ſaid after, the Devil took him up into the holy City, and ſet him on a Pinnacle: but anon after caried him on a very high Mountain, to ſhew him al the Worlds King<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>doms: but certes the Devil did not tranſport him by force, nor is any Mountain ſo high to ſhew him one Hemiſphere of the World<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> The meaning then muſt be, that Chriſt went
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:168435:253"/> into the Wildernes freely, and the carying to or fro was a very Viſion: as St. <hi>Lukes</hi> words (in the Spirit) apertly indicat or demonſtrat.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ob. Satan entred into Judas Iſcariot, who communed with</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">Luk 22 3. 4.</note> 
                  <hi>the chief Prieſts and Captains how to betray Chriſt: Ergo</hi> Satan is a Spirit.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sol.</hi> Satan ſignifies Enimy; who is ſaid to enter into <hi>Judas,</hi> when he intertained a tra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>terous hoſtil intention to ſel his Lord and Maſter: for Satan cannot be ſaid to enter before he harbor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed any ſuch hoſtil deſign; and 'tis impertinent to ſay he entred in afterward: therfore his wicked plot or purpoſe, and Satans entring was one and the ſame thing: but Incorporeal real Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits be none.</p>
               <p>Why then did not Chriſt and his Apoſtles inſtruct ſilly <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Queſt. </seg>
                  </label> People ſo plainly, that they might no more doubt the truth therof?</p>
               <p>Becauſ ſuch queſtions are more curious then ſalutiferous: <label type="milestone">
                     <seg type="milestoneunit">Anſw. </seg>
                  </label> and it may ſo wel be asked, why he gav faith, piety, and obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience to ſom only, but not to al, which he could ſo eaſily doo? Hereto reaſon may be rendred, that as God when he brought the Iſraelits into <hi>Canaan,</hi> did not inſtantly deſtroy al Neighbor Nations; but left ſom as thorns in th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ir ſides to awaken their induſtry and piety: ſo Chriſt in conducting us toward his Heavenly Kingdom, did not deſtroy al difficulties of natural queſtions; but left them to whet our induſtry, in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tellect, and Judgment: his chief ſcope being to ſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>w this one Article, that he is Chriſt Son of the living God, ſent to ſacrifice himſelf for ſins, and at next coming to reign gloriouſly over the Elect, and to ſav them from their Enimies eternaly.</p>
               <p>Ther be Angels or Spirits (good and evil) but not incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poreal, <note place="margin">Confeſſion.</note> ſuch as Men ſuppoſe they ſee in the dark, or a dream, or viſion, which the Latins cal <hi>Spectra</hi> and took for Demons, Yea ther be corporeal Spirits (ſubtle and inviſible) yet not that they poſſeſſed any Mans Body: and Saints Bodies ſhal be ſuch <hi>viz.</hi> ſpiritual as St. <hi>Paul</hi> cals them. Howbeit the doctrin of incorporeal Spirits prevailed in the Church and Introduced Exorciſm, which is not fully extruded. Then were many De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniacs, but few mad Men: now many mad Men, but few
<pb facs="tcp:168435:254"/> Demoniacs: which proceds not from any change in Nature, but only of Names.</p>
               <p>It may be asked whether the bad Spirits (be they comparatly <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> coporeal, or incoporeal) ſhal realy torment the damned with fire for ever, or what elſ they doo?</p>
               <p>Another Relique of Gentiliſm (not brought in, but left <note place="margin">Images.</note> when they gav their names to Chriſt) is Image-worſhip: not inſtituted by <hi>Moſes</hi> or Chriſt, being meer Ideas, Idols, Phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taſms, Conceipts, or Repreſentations of extern Bodies extant in their Brains from the Organ of Senſes; though they ſeem realy without us, being like things in a dream; which intruth are nothing, as St. <hi>Paul</hi> tels. For tho their metal or mattet (Gold, Silver, Copper, Stone, Wood) be ſomwhat; yet the very Figure or Sculpture which they honored or adored, was a meer figment, having no habitation exiſtent of it ſelf; but only in the motions of Mens brains: the worſhip of which is in Scripture flat Idolatry or Apoſtaſy from God; who was the Jews ſole King, and <hi>Moſes</hi> his firſt Lieftenant. His prime Law was, that they ſhould hav no other Gods but or beſide him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf. The next, that they ſhould make no carved Image of their own invention to worſhip it. For 'tis al one in depoſing a King and ſetting up another, whether he be ſet up by a Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bor Nation or the Subjects. To honor is highly to valu any Perſons power by comparing him with others: but none can compare with God: therfore we diſhonor him by any valu leſſ then infinit. Honor properly is internal in the heart: but Mens thoughts which appeer outwardly in words and actions (by praying, genuflexion, obeying, ſerving) are ſigns of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noring, commonly caled worſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>p, latinly <hi>Cultus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Worſhip is duple: 1. Civil du to Men, as to Kings by Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects, <note place="margin">Worſhip.</note> to Maſters by Servants, Fathers by Sons, Pedagogs by Scholars, Captains by Souldiers &amp;c. 2. Divine, which we render to God ſoly, or things conſecrat to his ſervice. To ſeek a diſtinction of Divine and Civil worſhip in the words (<hi>Latria &amp; Doulia</hi>) and not in the worſhipers intention, is very fallacy or foppery. For ther were two ſorts of Servants: 1. Such as their Maſters had abſolut power to kil upon diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>content or diſobedience; as Slavs with their iſſu: who were
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:168435:254"/> caled <hi>Douloi</hi> and their ſervice <hi>Doulia,</hi> being ſold like Beaſts. 2. Thoſ that ſerved ſpontaneouſly for hire or hope: termed <hi>Thetes</hi> Domeſtic Servants upon mutual Covenants. Both kinds hav their labor appointed by others, and ſuch ſtiled <hi>Latres</hi> as work for others. So <hi>latria</hi> ſignifies al ſervice in general, but <hi>doulia</hi> only of Bondmen: both are uſed promiſcuouſly in Scripture to ſignify Gods ſervice, ſith we al are his Sons, Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vants, and Slaves: in al which ſorts is contained not only O<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience, but worſhip with fit words and geſtures.</p>
               <p>An Image is the repreſentation of ſomthing viſible, finit, <note place="margin">Image what.</note> and figured; which is a quantity every way determiend: ſo ther can be no proper Image of God, Angels, Spirits, or Souls, ſith they hav no definit dimenſions; but only of viſible bodies in fantaſtic forms, ſhapes, or ſeemings. The ſpecies or ſhew of things in water by reflexion or refraction, or of the Sun and Stars in the Air (which are not wher they ſeem to be, nor <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> or figures the ſame with that of the Objects) <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 words">
                     <desc>〈◊◊〉</desc>
                  </gap> termed Ideas, Idols, Phantaſms, or Apparitions: whence one inward Senſ is ſtiled Imagination: for a man can <note place="margin">Fiction what.</note> fancy ſhap<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap> he never ſaw, like Dreamers, as Poets fain Cen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taurs, Chimera's and other Monſters, ſo can he frame them in mat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>er of wood, clay, ſtone, metal, ſtiled Images; not to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemble any real thing, but only ſom phantaſtic Inhabiters of the deviſers brain; ſith ther is a ſimilitud of one to the other, as 'tis painted, carved, melted or moulded in matter by Art; like the Image of that Idol conceived in nature. Image in an ampler acception implies any reſemblance of one thing by ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as a King is caled Gods Image, and an inferior Magi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrat a ſuperiors; yea Pagans adored ſuch for Gods as had no ſemblance of the Idol in their phanſy; as an unhewn ſtone for <hi>Neptune,</hi> and Images of the ſame Saint diametraly differ, yet ſerv their turn wel enough, as names doo in Hiſtory to preſent the Perſons deſcribed. Idol is extended farther in Scripture <note place="margin">Idol what.</note> to ſignify Fire, Sun, Star, or any other Creature (viſible or in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſible) worſhiped as God; but to put worſhip and Image together diverſ doctrins wil occur. To worſhip an Image, is <note place="margin">Idolatry.</note> voluntarily to doo ſuch extern acts as are ſigns of honoring ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the matter (wood, Stone, metal) or phantaſm of the
<pb facs="tcp:168435:255"/> brain, for which it was formed or figured, or both together as one animat compound of both Body and Soul. To be bare before a Prince or man of Place, or regal Throne or chair of State, is civil worſhip only; but if one ſhal ſuppoſe the Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces Soul in the Stool, and preſent a Petition to it, 'tis divine worſhip or Idolatry; ſo to pray to him for what he can doo (tho on our knees) is civil worſhip; but to pray to him for fair weather or what elſ is in Gods power only, 'tis flat Idola<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>try. To worſhip God in a peculiar place, or turn ones face toward it in Prayer, or toward an Image, is not to adore the place or Image, but to acknowledg it holy or ſet apart from common uſe, by a new relativ appropriation to Gods ſervice: yet no more Idolatry then for the <hi>Iſraelits</hi> to worſhip God before the braſen Serpent, or in time of captivity to pray to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward the Temple, or for <hi>Moſes</hi> to put off his ſhoos before the firy Buſh as being holy ground, not by inherent ſanctity, but by ſeparation to Gods uſe; as Chriſtians on the ſame ſcore ſerv God in conſecrat Churches: yet to ſerv God as if he anima<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted an Image or inhabited the place of confinement, is Idolatry, <hi>Moſes</hi> ſet up the braſen Serpent by Gods appointment or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mandment, <hi>Ergo</hi> no Idolatry; but <hi>Aaron</hi> made the golden Calf by the Peoples importunity, which was Idolatry; the Gentiles adored <hi>Jupiter</hi> and other great men (who haply had doon much good) as Gods, which was groſſ Idolatry, but Chriſtians worſhip our Saviour as God and Man in one Perſon by ſpecial warrant of Gods word ſhewing his reveled wil, which cannot be Idolatry: ſo for adoration of the Euchariſt, if Chriſts words (<hi>This is my Body</hi>) ſignify, that he ſelf and ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming Bread in his hand, with al ſeeming morſels ſince conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crated (or ſhal be hereafter) by Prieſts, be ſo many Chriſts bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies, yet al but one Body; then 'tis no Idolatry: but if they doo not import or imply ſo much, 'tis a worſhip of humane in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitution and flat Idolatry: Nor is it enough to ſay God can tranſubſtantiat Bread into a Body; for ſo Pagans may plead or pretend a tranſubſtantiation of their wood, ſtone, metals into God omnipotent.</p>
               <p>Such as make divine inſpiration a ſupernatural entring of the holy Ghoſt into a man, and not acquiſition of Gods graces by
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:168435:255"/> ſtudy or induſtry; are in a dangerous <hi>Dilemma:</hi> for if they worſhip not thoſ Men whom they beleev ſo inſpired, they fal to impiety in not adoring Gods perſonal preſence: but if they worſhip him, they commit Idolatry; ſith the inſpired Apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles refuſed al worſhip: therfore 'tis ſafeſt to beleev, that when Chriſt breathed on them the holy Ghoſt, or it deſcended on them in firy cloven toungs, or was given by impoſition of hands; are underſtood the ſigns which Goduſed, or ordeined o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers to uſe of his promiſſ to aſſiſt thoſ Perſons on whom they were conferred, in their ſtudies or indevors to preach his Kingdom; and in their converſation, that it might not be ſcandalous to any, but edifying to al.</p>
               <p>To melt, mould, carv, grav, or paint Images in memory of Friends dead or living, is no Idolatry; but fancy or folly: but to beleev ſuch things as hav no Eys nor Ears, doo ſee his actions, or hear his oriſons; and he kneels before it or prais to it, 'tis Idolatry: nor is Romiſh worſhip of Saints, Images, or Reliques leſſ. For the Gentils at firſt converſion left it in <note place="margin">Origin of Iconolatry.</note> the Church, which Popes ſince countenanced and confirmed. The cauſ was the high prices ſet upon their workmanſhip, which the owners loth to loſe, gav them new names of Chriſt, the Virgin <hi>Mary, Peter, Paul,</hi> or others: which ſtil grew more and more by imitation. Yet after <hi>Conſtantins</hi> time, di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſ pious prudent Emperos, Prelats and general Councils diſliked, deteſted, or depoſed them; but too late or weakly. Canonizing of Saints is another Relique of Gentiliſm, taken from <hi>Romes</hi> Common-wealth, who upon Oath of <hi>Julius Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culus,</hi> that <hi>Romulus</hi> after his death or diſcerption told him how he dwelt in Heaven, and was caled <hi>Quirinus;</hi> made him a Demigod, as they did long after <hi>Julius Caeſar</hi> with many mo Emperors. So the Popes received their Title, Pomp, and Power of <hi>Pontifex Maximus</hi> from the Heathen; as alſo cary<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of Images in Proceſſion: who caried their Idols in a Cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ret cald <hi>Thenſa</hi> or <hi>Vehiculum Deorum,</hi> placing them on a ſhrine or frame caled <hi>Ferculum;</hi> as the Senat decreed both to <hi>Caeſar.</hi> In ſemblable ſort they borowed their burning of Torches and Waxcandles before Images and in Churches from Ethnic ſuperſttion: Holy water is derived from their <hi>Aqua
<pb facs="tcp:168435:256"/> Luſtralis:</hi> the Wakes or Revels from their <hi>Bacchanalia:</hi> the Carnivals from their <hi>Saturnalia:</hi> the Proceſſion in Rogation week, from their <hi>Ambervalia:</hi> and ſom other ſcandalous Rites from their Religious Reliques.</p>
               <p>A third Cauſ of ſpiritual darknes is the Greecs vain Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophy, <note place="margin">3 Cauſ.</note> ſpecialy <hi>Ariſtotles:</hi> but leiſure is Mother of Philoſophy, and Common-wealth of peace or leiſure. For the ſtudy of Philoſophy began in great floriſhing Cities or Stats: as the Gymnoſophiſts of <hi>India, Magi</hi> of <hi>Perſia,</hi> Prieſts of <hi>Egypt</hi> and <hi>Chaldea</hi> the firſt Kingdoms; are held the moſt antient Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophers: but when ſeven Men in <hi>Greece</hi> had got the reput of wiſemen (ſom for venting Moral and Politic precepts; ſom for ſtudying the learning of Chaldeans and Egyptians) the Atheniens having quelled the Perſian Armies, and becam Maſters at Sea; erected Schools of Arts and liberal literature to train up their Youth. <hi>Plato</hi> betook to teach in certain pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lic walks cald <hi>Academia</hi> of one <hi>Academus: Ariſtotle</hi> to a walk caled <hi>Lycaeum</hi> in <hi>Pans</hi> Temple: <hi>Zeno</hi> to the <hi>Stoa</hi> wher Merchants goods were landed, and others elſwhere. Hence the place was ſtiled <hi>Schola</hi> leiſure, and the diſputations <hi>Dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tribae</hi> paſſing of time. This cuſtom prevailed over al <hi>Europ, Afric,</hi> and <hi>Aſia:</hi> wher public Schools were erected in moſt Republics. Such were the Jews Synagogs, wher <hi>Moſes</hi> Law was taught every Sabbath: but they corrupted the Text with falſ gloſſes and fond Traditions, turning their Lawiſh doctrin into phantaſtic Philoſophy; of Gods incomprehenſible na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture and of Spirits: which they drew from the Greecs Theo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logy, mixd with their own fancies and fabulous deviſes of their Anceſtors, by wreſting obſcure places to their pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſ.</p>
               <p>A Univerſity is a cojoining or incorporating of ſundry pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lic <note place="margin">Univerſity.</note> Schools under one Government, wher the Principal are de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſigned to three Profeſſions (Divinity, Phiſick, Civil-Law) but Arts only a ſubſervient handmaid, wherin <hi>Ariſtotles</hi> autho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rity ſoly is current: ſo that ſtudy is not Philoſophy properly, but Ariſtotelity: yet nothing can be ſaid more abſurdly then what is vented in his Metaphyſics, nor more repugning reaſon of Government then what is extant in his Politics; nor more
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:168435:256"/> ignorantly indited then much or moſt part of his Ethics.</p>
               <p>Is it not ſaid of <hi>Eraſmus</hi> that general Scholar and great <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> Critic, <hi>Quantum gloriae detraxit ab aliis, tantum ad ſe acceſſiſſe putavit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To examin his Metaphyſics (which he means Books writen <note place="margin">Metaphyſics.</note> after his Phyſics, but others diſcurſes of ſupernatural Philoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phy, 'tis a certain <hi>Philoſophia prima,</hi> on which al other ought to depend: conſiſting chiefly in right limiting the fignificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of moſt univerſal names or appellations to avoid am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biguity or equivocation in reaſoning. Such are caled De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finitions (as of Body, Time, Place, Matter, Form, Eſſence, Subject, Subſtance, Accident, Act, Power, Fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nit, Infinit, Quantity, Quality, Motion, Action, Paſſion, &amp;c.) neceſſary to explane a mans conceptions concerning the Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture and Generation of Bodies; which Theory is termed Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taphyſics. Theſ mixd with Scripture to make School Divinity, teach that ther be certain Eſſences abſtract or ſeparat from Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies caled ſubſtantial Forms: for interpreting which Jargon, take theſe ſolid grounds.</p>
               <p>1. The univerſ or Maſſ of al created things, is corporal or an aggregat Body; having the Dimenſions (length, bredth, depth) of ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nitud: ſo is every part of it a Body with like dimenſions: but what is not Body, is no part of it, and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequently Nothing or No wher, becauſ the univerſ is al in al. Yet it follows not that Spirits are Nothing or No wher, ſith they hav dimenſions, though commonly caled incorporeal.</p>
               <p>2. Of Words, ſom are the names of things conceived, as of al Bodies in the World; ſom names of Ideas, Images, and I<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maginations of things, which we ſee or remember; as Defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, Affirmation, Negation Syllogiſm, Interrogation, Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſſ, Covenant, and other forms of Speech: ſom names of names or ſeveral ſorts of ſpeech, as Univerſal, Plural, Singu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar: ſom to ſhew the dependance or repugnance of one name to another; as when 'tis ſaid a Man is a Body, being but ſeveral names of the ſame thing Man, by coupling them together with the word, <hi>is,</hi> in Latin, <hi>eſt,</hi> which ſignify their conſequence, and may be expreſd by placing two names in order without <hi>eſt</hi> or <hi>is,</hi> if it were the cuſtom.</p>
               <pb facs="tcp:168435:257"/>
               <p>But what then wil becom of thoſ terms (Entity, Eſſence, Eſſential) derived from it, with many mo depending on them, as commonly applied: ſo they are no names of things, but ſigns which notify how we conceiv the conſequence of one Name or Attribut to another; as when we ſay a Man is a li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Body, we mean not that the Man is one thing, a living Body another, and Is or Being a third: but that Man and li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving Body is one thing, becauſ the conſequence is tru being ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nified by the word Is: ſo to be a Body, walk, ſpeak, ſee, and lik Infinitivs which ſignify juſt the ſame, are the names of juſt Nothing.</p>
               <p>3. This doctrin of ſeparated Eſſences built on <hi>Ariſtotles</hi> vain Philoſophy, frights men with empty names (as Birds are ſcared from Corn with a bare doublet, hat, and crooked ſtick) from obeying the Laws of their Country, for hence 'tis infer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red that a Mans Soul or L<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>f can walk after death, and is ſeen a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong Graves: that the figure, color and taſt of bread hath being ther wher they ſay is no Bread, but Chriſts Body: that Faith, Wiſdom and other ſpiritual Virtues are ſomtime pou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red into a Man, ſomtime blown from Heaven; which beleefs leſſen Subjects dependance on Soveraign power: for who wil obey his Country Laws, if he expects obedience to be blown into him? or who wil not obey a P<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>irſt that can make God, rather then his Soveraign or God? or who that fears Ghoſts, wil not honor ſuch as can make holy water to chaſe them away? This Error of ſeparated Eſſences draws on diverſ other abſurdi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties: for if thoſ forms be real, they muſt hav ſom place; but becauſ they hold them incorporeal (they doo not, but only in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſible) ſans dimenſion, and Place muſt be filled with corpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rals; they are driven to deviſe a ridiculous diſtinction, that they are in place <hi>Definitive, non circumſcriptive,</hi> when circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription is the defining or determining of a thing to its place, and ſo both terms of their diſtinction are the ſame. Touching Mans Eſſence (Soul) they ſay 'tis al in the whol, and al in every part: who wil ſwalow ſuch gudgeons or beleev theſ gulleries? Yet they muſt who beleev the real exiſtence of a Soul or Spirit ſeparat from the Body. If it be asked, how a Soul can be tormented with fire being incorporeal? They only
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:168435:257"/> ſay it cannot be known how fire can burn Souls. Sith mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion is change of place proper only to Bodies; they are trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled to reſolv, how a Soul can go hence to Heaven, Hel, or Purgatory without a Body? Or Mens Ghoſts (with Cloths) can walk by night? Haply 'tis <hi>definitive, non circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcriptive;</hi> or ſpiritualy, not corporaly and temporaly.</p>
               <p>Are not inanimats compounds conſiſting of two conſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ntiv <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> parts (matter and form) which laſt diſtinguiſheth one kind from another, as a Stone from Iron? And are not ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mats ſo differenced by their ſeveral ſpecifical Souls, as a Man, Mouſ, Marygold? If it be ſaid they differ in external ſhape of Body, which is ſufficient: how doo we differ from Mair<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men (in ſhape not at al) ſav only in rational Souls which they hav not, nor any uſe of Reaſon more then brute Beaſts? Much more may be alledged.</p>
               <p>4. For eternity, they wil not hav it an endleſſ ſucceſſion of time; for then they can render no reaſon, how Gods Wil or Decrees to com, ſhould not be before his Preſcience of the ſame, as an efficient cauſ before the effect; or Agent before the action: but a ſtanding ſtil of the preſent, caled in Schools <hi>Nunc ſtans:</hi> which they nor any elſ underſtand, more then they can <hi>Hic ſtans</hi> for an infinit immenſity of place or the like. Wheras we hold a Body having many parts, to hav many places for them: they teach that by Gods Almighty power one may be in many places, or many in one at once: as if it were a magnifying of Divine power to ſay, that which is, is not; or that which has bin, hath not bin. Such incongruities with many mo Men fal into, who diſputing Philoſophicaly of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine nature, in ſtead of admiring or adoring it; heap abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dities one upon another.</p>
               <p>Of Phyſics or natural Philoſophy, they render no ſecundary <note place="margin">Phyſics.</note> ſubordinat cauſes of events, but empty words: if ye ask, why ſom Bodies ſink down to Earth, and others aſcend? They ſay from <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> 'tis through heavines: if ye ask what hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vines is: they ſay an endevor tending to the Earths Center, or to be below: is not this like a Horſin a M<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>, to ſay Bodies aſcend or deſcend, becauſ they doo? They ſay 'tis becauſ the Center is a reſting place for al heavy things wher they deſire
<pb facs="tcp:168435:258"/> to be: as if ſtupid inanimats can diſcern the place they aim at, or deſire reſt like animals: or a peece of Glaſſ were leſſ ſafe in a window then faling to ground. If y<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> ask why the ſame Body (without adding or ſubtracting) ſeems ſomtime greater, ſomtime leſſer? They ſay it only ſeems ſo being ratified or condenſed: as if ther can be matter which hath not a deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mined quantity, and one Body greater then another: or as tho a Body were made without any quantity, and more or leſſ of it put in afterward to appeer more or leſſ denſ or thin.</p>
               <p>For Mans Soul, they ſay 'tis created by pouring in, and poured in by creating: whats that? For the cauſ of Senſ, they make an ubiquity of Species (or ſhews of objects) which ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peering to the Ey make ſight, to the Ear hearing to the Palat taſt, to the Noſtril ſmelling, and to the reſt of the Body feel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing. For the cauſ of willing to doo any act, they make the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>culty or wil it ſelf doo ſomtime one thing, ſomtime another; making the Power cauſ of the act, as if on ſhould aſſign Mens ability to doo any things, the very <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>auſ of good or evil acts. Yet oftimes they put their own ignorance to be cauſ of na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tural events or effects; but diſguiſed in other words: as when they make Fortune a cauſ of contingents, wherof they know no cauſ: or when they aſcribe effects to occult qualities not known to them, nor as they ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rmiſe to any elſ: or to Sym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pathy, Antiphaty, Antiperiſtaſis, ſpecifical properties: which neither ſignify the agent producing, nor operation produced, being only Clokes to cover ignorance.</p>
               <p>Their Moral and Politic Philoſophy, hath the like or greater <note place="margin">Politics.</note> abſonances, for if any doo injury or injuſtice contrary to Law, they ſay God is prime Cauſ of the Action, but not of the in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>juſtice or deviation; this is vain Philoſophy as to ſay, that one makes a right and crooked line, but another the incongrui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty or inconformity. This diſtinction was deviſed to defend the doctrin of Free wil not ſubject to Gods wil.</p>
               <p>Why not to vindicat God from being Author of ſin, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> his abſolut irreſpectiv Decree to Reprobat men, who muſt needs ſin: <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> defines Good and Evil by mens appetit, which may ſeem tru, ſith every one is ruled by his own liſt or lore; but in a Common-wealth the meaſure is falſ,
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:168435:258"/> wher not mens privat appetits, but public Law of the State is ſole Rule: yet their doctrin ſoly practiſed, wher every one doth what ſeems good in his own eys. To make lawful mari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>age unchaſt or impure (as they doo who deny it to the Clergy, under color of continual chaſt continence, to attend at the Al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tar, and adminiſter the holy Euchariſt) is vain Philoſophy: wherby they make mariage a moral vice, and themſelfs by ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaining ſpiritual, like the Angels in Heaven. From <hi>Ariſtotles</hi> Civil Polity, they cal al Common-wealths ſav the popular (ſuch as then <hi>Athens</hi> was) Tyranny, and al Kings Tyrans: ſo they termed thirty Legiſlators ſet up by the Lacedemonians (who ſubdued <hi>Athens</hi>) thirty Tyrans, and Democraty liberty. yet <hi>Tyran</hi> truly taken ſignifies ſimply a Monarch; but when that Government grew odious in all Greece, it was branded with the Popular hatred of Tyranny; and when Kings were expeld from <hi>Rome,</hi> they did the like. So when the ſame men are diſpleaſed with Democraty or Ariſtocraty, they nickname the firſt Anarchy, the laſt Oligarchy or Tyranny of a few. Hence riſeth another error of <hi>Ariſtotle;</hi> that Laws (not men) ſhould govern: as if men wil be ruled by words or pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, and not by men which hav power by the Sword to puniſh or put them to death, giving life to the Laws: this is a peſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent pernitious error, wherby they ſeduce men ſo oft as they like not their Governors to raiſ war againſt them, which the Cler<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gy cheriſheth. Another error in Civil Philoſophy (which they never learned of Pagans) is, to extend the Law (the Rule on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly of actions) to mens very thoughts and Conſciences, by exa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination or inquiſition of what they hold, tho they conform in Words and Actions. Herby they are forced to anſwer the truth of their thoughts, or an untruth for fear of puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
               <p>Another error (not drawn from Heathens) is, that a privat Man without the Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon-wealths authority, may interpret the Law by his own Spirit; but are not Scriptures wher they are a Law, made a Law by the Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>monwealths authority, and conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quently a part of the Civil Law? So they which impropriat Preaching to one certain Order of Men, wher the State leavs it free, commit the like error: for if the State forbids me not
<pb facs="tcp:168435:259"/> to Preach, none elſ can. If I be among Judians or Infidels, ſhal I being not in Orders, think it ſin to Preach Chriſt Jeſus, or expound Scriptures? In ſuch caſes of neceſſity (ſay they) wher is no Miniſtry, it may be doon without miſſion: as wherever a diſpenſation is du for neceſſity; ther needs none, when no Law forbids it. <hi>Ergo</hi> to deny theſ functions to whom the civil Soveraign denies them not; is to take away lawful liberty.</p>
               <p>The Schoolmens writings are moſtly inſignificant terms or trains of ſtrange barbarous words, otherwiſe uſed then in common Latin language; which would poſe <hi>Cicero, Varro,</hi> or any Grammarian of antient <hi>Rome.</hi> For let any try whether he can tranſlat them into any modern Toung: which if he cannot, how can that be intelligible in Latin, which is not ſo in other languages? Howbeit this inſignificance of ſpeech is no falſ Philoſophy; but both a quality to hide the truth, and make Men think they hav it being skild in School-notions; and ſo deſiſt from farther ſerch of it in others. He ſaith elſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wher, what kind of felicity God ordains for them that de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>voutly ſerv him, one ſhal no ſooner know then enjoy: being <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> jois now ſo incomprehenſible, as the School-mens words bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tific Viſion unintelligible: but doth not that ſignify to enjoy the perpetual preſence of the divine Trinity, as Men delight in ech others company face to face? Which if Chriſt muſt reign on a new finit Earth with his Saints for ever, none ever ſhal doo. For beatific Viſion is to ſee the bleſſed Trinity face <note place="margin">4 Cauſ.</note> to face in his eternal manſion.</p>
               <p>The laſt cauſ of ſpiritual Darknes, is to mix uncertain Tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditions and untru Hiſtories (like the golden legion of falſ fictious miracles in Saints lifes) of Ghoſts, Goblins, and Ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paritions alleged by Romiſh Doctors to varniſh their Doctrins of Hel, Purgatory, Exo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ciſms, and ſuch like. Which tho ſom pious Fathers (Pope <hi>Gregory</hi> 1. St. <hi>Bernard</hi> &amp;c.) broched; yet they were Men, and might take it on truſt from others, as <hi>Beda</hi> alſo did: but if any ſpeak it of their own knowledg; 'tis no confirmation of ſuch vanity, but a detection of their fraud, fallacy, or frailty. The ſuppreſſion of tru Philoſophy by Men that hav no authority, nor ſufficient ſtudy; may be
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:168435:259"/> joind with the introduction of falſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>: for our late Navigators and al learned Men acknowledg Antipodes: as it appeers daily more, that yeers, and dais are determined by the Earths motions: yet ſuch as only ſuppoſed it heretofore, were puniſhd by Eccleſiaſtic power. What reaſon had they? Is it becauſ 'tis contrary to tru Religion? That cannot be if the opinions be tru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> let the truth be firſt diſquired by competent Judges, or refuted by ſuch as pretend to know the contrary. Is it becauſ they diſturb Government, or Religion eſtabliſhed? Let the Tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chers be ſilenced or puniſhed by civil Rulers who can cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtiſe diſobedience in thoſ that teach even tru Philoſophy a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt Laws: but Eccleſiaſtics who are ſubject to any State, hav no proper right to govern; but al what they aſſum to doo, is meer uſurpation, tho they gild it with the gloſſ of Gods right.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Tully</hi> tels, that one <hi>Caſſius</hi> a Roman Judg, if the Witneſſes could not make cleer a crime; would ask the accuſers <hi>Cui bono,</hi> what profit the Priſoner expected by the fact? For no pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumption ſo evidently declares the guilt of an Author, as the gain which he ſhal get by the action. So in the foreſaid caſes it muſt be inquired, what gain, glory, or greatnes accrued to any by holding the ſame? 1. That the Church militant on Earth is Gods Kingdom of glory or Land of Promiſſ (not that of Grace, which is but a Promiſſ of the Land) theſ benefits ariſe to the Clergy: that the Prieſts, Paſtors, or Prelats ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quire as Gods public Miniſters or Teachers of the People, a right to govern the Church, and conſequently the Common<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wealth, both being the ſame Perſons. Hence the Pope pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vailed with al Chriſtian Princes ſubjects to beleev; that to diſobey him in ſpiritual cauſes, was to oppoſe Chriſt himſelf, whoſ Vicar he was as St. <hi>Peters</hi> ſucceſſor: which in effect is to uſurp an univerſal Monarchy over al Chriſtendom. For tho the Chriſtian Emperors at firſt conſtituted them ſuprem teach<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ers in al their Dominions under them, by the title of <hi>Pontifex Maximus</hi> or cheif Prelat: yet when the Empire was divided and after diſſolved; he eaſily induced People being his Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>jects already, to adore him as Chriſts Viceroy in the Church as his Kingdom of Glory: ſo it may be preſumed, that he
<pb facs="tcp:168435:260"/> having the beſt benefit by this univerſal Monarchy, was au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thor of that Theory. Afterward, when Princes, Stats, and Churches rejected the Popes univerſal power; the civil Sove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raigns ſhould hav reſerved their right before they let it go; as <hi>England</hi> in effect did: ſav that the Clergy maintaining their function under them to be Gods right; ſeemed to uſurp if not a Supremacy, yet an independence on civil power: yet ſeemed only, acknowledging a right in the King to ſuppreſſ the exerciſe of their function at his pleaſure. Indeed wher the Presbytery prevailed, tho they abandoned many Romiſh Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrins; yet this that Chriſts Kingdom is already com, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gan at his Reſurrection, is ſtil retained. Yea they claim po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer to excommunicat Kings as ordinary Sheep of their Fold, and be ſole Moderators in al matters of Religion wher they rule; as the Pope chalengeth it over al Chriſtians. For to excommunicat a Soveraign, is to rep<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>l him from al places of public ſervice, and reſiſt him by the Sword, as they did in <hi>Scotland.</hi> So to excommunicat any privat Perſon without the Soveraigns leav, is to bereav his lawful liberty, and uſurp un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lawful power over their Brethren.</p>
               <p>To uphold this ſpiritual Soveraignty (<hi>non minor eſt virtus,</hi> 
                  <note place="margin">1 Infallibility.</note> 
                  <hi>quam quaerere, parta tueri</hi>) they uſe many Engins: 1. To perſwade that the Pope in his Pontifical Chair or public capacity cannot er: ſo Presbyters would be beleeved in Pul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pits.</p>
               <p>2. That Biſhops hav not their right, immediatly from God, <note place="margin">2 Suo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ection of Biſhops.</note> nor mediatly from Soveraigns, but ſoly from the Pope; that they may ſide with him upon al occaſions: wheras Presbyte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rians ſhuffle off Prelats to uſurp their power.</p>
               <p>3. That al Clergy-Men (Seculars and Regulars) are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>empt <note place="margin">3 Exemptions of the Clergy.</note> from power of Civil Laws: who wil be protected by the State, yet pay no part of public expenſ to prop their power, nor are liable to penalties: the Presbyterians wiſh it to themſelfs.</p>
               <p>4. That their Prieſts muſt be ſtiled <hi>Sacerdotes</hi> Sacrificers, <note place="margin">4 The Name <hi>Sacerdotes.</hi>
                  </note> which was the Iſraelits title both of their civil Magiſtrat while God was King, and public Miniſters afterward; which with mak<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ng the Lords Supper a Sacrifice, puts People in beleef,
<pb n="251" facs="tcp:168435:260"/> that the Pope hath the ſame power over al Chriſtians which <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Aaron</hi> had over <hi>Iſrael,</hi> both Civil and Clerical: the Presbyters are intitled Elders, who were chief Aſſiſtants to the Apoſtles.</p>
               <p>5. That Marriage is a Sacrament, which givs the Clergy <note place="margin">5 Mariage a Sacrament.</note> authority to judg the lawfulnes of it, and conſequently what Children are legitimat: Presbyterians pretend no proper right in this kind, ſav only to hav the father at Baptiſm teſtify the child to be his own, which is of no great uſe.</p>
               <p>6. That Prieſts may not marry, which aſſures the Popes <note place="margin">6 Prieſts Celi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bat.</note> power over ſundry Princes: for if a King be a Prieſt (as many Soveraigns are Prelats) he cannot marry, nor tranſfer his Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gal right to Poſterity, without the Popes ſpecial diſpenſation: Presbyters are no way guilty herin, who marry twiſe, thriſe, or four times.</p>
               <p>7. That auticular Confeſſion is a Sacrament, wherby they <note place="margin">7 Auricular Confeſſion.</note> acquire better intelligence of Princes purpoſes and Peoples projects in the Civil State, then theſ poſſibly can of their ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>leties, ſtratagems, or machinations in the Eccleſiaſtic Polity: here the Presbyterian parallel ceaſeth.</p>
               <p>8. That to Canonize Saints and declare Martyrs, pertains ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <note place="margin">8 Saints Cano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nization.</note> to the Pope, which aſſures his power among ſimple ſottiſh people, who wil obſtinatly oppoſe their Soveraigns (either ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtily or proditoriouſly) even to death, if the Pope Excommuni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat or pronounce them Heretics, and Enimies to the Church.</p>
               <p>9. That diverſ doctrins (Tranſubſtantiation, Penance, Ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolution, <note place="margin">9 Doctrins.</note> remitting and retaining ſins) greatly ratify this ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritual Monarchy among the vulgar.</p>
               <p>10. That the deviſe of Purgatory juſtification by external <note place="margin">10 Purgatory.</note> works, and ſale of Indulgences doo chiefly inrich the Clergy; the ſubtraction wherof excited <hi>Luther</hi> to revolt from the Pope who conferred the Indulgences of al <hi>Germany</hi> on his Siſter.</p>
               <p>11. That by Demonology, Exorciſms, and other bug Bear <note place="margin">11 Demono<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>logy.</note> Rites they keep (or think they keep) people the more un<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der their girdle; as doubtleſſ men ſtand in more aw of them.</p>
               <p>12. That <hi>Ariſtotles</hi> Philoſophy (Metaphiſics, Phyſics, E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thics, <note place="margin">12 School<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> po<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nts.</note>
                  <pb facs="tcp:168435:261"/> Politics precited) and School Divinity taught in every Univerſity erected or regulated by the Popes authority, keep al thoſ errors from being detected, and make men miſtake <hi>Ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis fatuus</hi> of vain Philoſophy for his very Light of the Goſpel. So that Roman <hi>Quaere (Cui bono?)</hi> deſcries the Pope to be principal Author or Fautor of thoſ dark doctrins, from which, <hi>Good Lord deliver us.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Ther be three knots on Chriſtian liberty: <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap> Knots untied</note>
               </p>
               <p>1. That which the firſt Presbyters knit; who aſſembling to agree what they ſhould teach, and binding themſelfs to teach nothing againſt their aſſemblie Decrees, deemed People obli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged to folow their doctrins, and forſook ther company (then caled Excommunication) if they refuſed.</p>
               <p>2. That which Presbyters of the chief City or Province got on Parochial Miniſters, caling themſelfs Biſhops or Prelats. Is <note place="margin">Qu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>e.</note> it not the ſame office or order which Saint <hi>Paul</hi> firſt conferred on <hi>Titus</hi> and <hi>Timothy,</hi> to reſide over al Presbyters in <hi>Crete</hi> and <hi>Epheſus?</hi> compare them; no Eg can be liker one another.</p>
               <p>3. That which the Biſhop of <hi>Rome</hi> (the Imperial Metro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>polis) aſſumed as <hi>Pontifex Maximus</hi> over al Biſhops in the Empire. Theſ three were ravelled or reſolved here by the ſame way, but prepoſterouſly for order, the laſt firſt and firſt laſt. For Queen <hi>Elizabeth</hi> totaly diſſolved the Popes power: but Biſhops retained their Juriſdiction under hir, as under the Pope; yet with a clauſ or claim of <hi>jure divino</hi> derived from God. 2. The Presbyterians in Parlement, put down Prelats with al their pomp (which perhaps they repent ſince) and ſo the ſecund knot was untied. 3. The Presbyterians ſoon after were unhorſed or at leaſt unſadled, and ſo the laſt untwiſted. So we are now reduced to the Independence of primitiv Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians, <note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                        <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> to folow <hi>Paul, Cephas,</hi> or <hi>Apollos</hi> (was not that ſtiled Schiſm?) as every Man likes beſt. Which if it be without raiſing debate, or meaſuring Chriſts doctrin by our partial affection to his Miniſters Perſon; is perhaps beſt: but not ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolutly. 1. Becauſ ther ought to be no power over Mens Conſciences, fav by the word it ſelf working Faith in every ones heart, according to Gods purpoſe. 2. Becauſ ſuch as
<pb n="252" facs="tcp:168435:261"/> teach ther is great danger in every litle error, ſhould not require a Man endued with his own reaſon, to folow any others opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, or moſt voices of many Men: which is to hazard his ſalvation at Croſſ and Pile. What is it then for People to <note place="margin">Quaere.</note> obey the chief Civil Ruler in al points of Religion?</p>
               <p>Laſtly he compares the Papacy (ſpecialy in the point, that <note place="margin">Comp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>riſons.</note> the Church Militant is Gods Kingdom ſpoken of in the old and new Teſtament) to the Kingdom of Faieries or old Wifes fables teaching Ghoſts and Spirits, with the fine feats which they are fained to play at night. For the Papacy is the Ro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man Empires very Ghoſt ſitting triply Crowned on its Grav: for the language uſed in their Liturgies is Latin or old Roman toung. The Faieries in al parts or places hav only one uni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſal King caled <hi>Oberon,</hi> but in Scripture <hi>Beelzebub</hi> Prince of Demons: ſuch is the Pope in his Clergy over the World. The Faieries are Spirits of Ghoſts inhabiting darknes, ſolitud, or Gravs: ſo are Eccleſiaſtic ſpiritual Ghoſtly Fathers, who walk in dark Doctrins, Cels, Cloiſters, Churches, and Church<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>yards. Faieries hav inchanted Caſtles and Gigantic Ghoſts domineering over al Regions round about: ſo hav they Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thedral Churches, which by virtu of Holy water and charms cald Exor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iſms, can turn Towns into Cities or Imperial Seats. Faie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries take Children out of Cradles, and change them to natural Fools caled Elfs fit only to doo miſchief: ſo they bereav young Men of Reaſon by certain charms compoſed of Metaphyſics and Miracles; with old Traditions and abuſed Scriptures: wherby they becom good for nothing but to execut their Su<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>periors ſecret commands. Faieries are never ſeized on nor brought to anſwer the hurts they doo: ſo Eccleſiaſtics vaniſh from al Tribunals of Civil Juſtice. When Faieties are angry with any, they ſend Elfs to pinch them: ſo if the Clergy take teen againſt any State, they make ſuperſtitious Subjects to pinch their Princes, or one Prince inchanted with promiſes to pinch another. Faieries marry not, but their Incubi couple with fleſh and blood: ſo their Prieſts marry not, nor are any of the chaſteſt ſort. Faieries hant Daieries, and feed or feaſt on the fat of Cream, which they skim from Milk: ſo that Clergy is crammed with Cream or fat of the Land, by Zelo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s
<pb facs="tcp:168435:262"/> devotions or donations, and toilleſt Tiths. In what Shop or Officin Faieries make their Inchantments, old Wifes reſolv not: but the Clergies operatories are Univerſities erected and eſtabliſhed by the Pope. What coin Faieries uſe, no Hiſtory records: but Popiſh Eccleſiaſtics in al Receipts accept the ſame mony we doo; yet being to repay, doo it in Maſſes, In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dulgences, and Canonizations. Finaly Faieries hav no real exiſtence, but in the fancies of fond ignorant Idiots, riſing from old Wifes traditions or young Poets fictions: no more hath the Popes ſpiritual plenipotence (beyond the verge of his own civil Territories caled the Churches Patrimony) any right or reality, ſav only in the Panic fears of ſilly ſeduced People, which ſtand in aw of his Excommunications, upon hearing of falſ Miracles, Traditions, and interpretations of Scripture. Theſ are Mr. <hi>Hobbs</hi> ſingularities (with many mo ſuperſeded) but his ſpecial Tenet is, that God was the Iſraelits ſole King (to whom <hi>Moſes, Aaron, Joſua,</hi> Judges, and high Prieſts were Lieftenants or Deputies) and they his peculiar choſen People by Contract or Covenant for many ages: til at laſt they caſt him off, and would hav an Earthly viſible King like other Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions: but Chriſt ſhal be King over al the choſen People of Beleevers, at the laſt day of Judgment and Reſurrection of Men with whom he ſhal reign perſonaly in Earthly <hi>Jeruſalem</hi> for ever.</p>
               <p>The premiſſes ſpeak him to be a ſingular Scholar of moſt acut wit; who hath a rare invention, ready pen, conciſe ſtile, and elegant elocution: with whoſ Apollinean Harp my poor Panlike Pipe cannot contend.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Cedat Apollineae Panis Avena Lyrae.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Let <hi>Pans</hi> plain oat-Pipe yeeld</l>
                  <l>To <hi>Phaebus</hi> Harp the Field.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>In ſuch points wherin he and I differ (ſpecialy Four) I only confirm mine own Opinion by Scripture, but no way confute his by Arguments: but hav ſelected ſundry excerptions, and ſubnected ſom ſcattered quaeres <hi>extempore,</hi> for the Readers better ſatisfaction to ruminat on. I hope he ſhal hav no juſt
<pb n="253" facs="tcp:168435:262"/> cauſ, nor any Author elſ (ſuch is my ſollicitud in exemplify<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing exactly) for any falſification, to ſay with <hi>Martial:</hi>
               </p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Quem repetis meus eſt, O</hi> Fidentine, <hi>Libellus:</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Sed male dum recitas, incipit eſſe tuus.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Fidentin,</hi> the Book which thou repeatſt, is mine:</l>
                  <l>But while thou il recit'ſt, 'gins to be thine:</l>
               </lg>
               <p>It reſts that according to my common courſ or cuſtom, I doo cloſe up the Cataſtrophe of al with an Eſſay or Epigram applied to Mr. <hi>Hobbs.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>Domino Hobſo Epigramma:</hi> An Eſſay to Maſter <hi>Hobbs.</hi>
               </head>
               <q>The ſeven Diſtichs in Defenſ of Mans Soul, Church govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, Chriſts, and the Saints eternal reign in Heaven.</q>
               <p>SIR, having a purpoſe in my extrem old age, to publiſh a few Theological ſpeculations, tho beyond the liſts of my Phiſical Profeſſion, that they may remain the Heir of my Brain, ſith God hath bereaved the Heir of my Body; I met with ſom ſtrange ſeeming paſſages or poſitions in your learned <hi>Levi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>n</hi> (which is diverſly cenſured, as al others works are, and generaly conſtrued to ſavor of ſelf-conceit) contrary to my te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nets, which I was bound by ſcholaſtic ingenuity fairly to vindi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cat, but not to refut yours, being far unable to grapple. If you take me for an Emuliſt or Antagoniſt, God the heart ſearcher knows me to be neither; who would gladly imitat (not emu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lat) your accompliſhed abilities ſans ſordid envy, and doo af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fect your perſon with amicable amity, free from ſervil flattery. <hi>Figulus Figulo invidet</hi> (a quality of baſe Mechanics) never tainted my thoughts, nor is fit for any free minded Artiſt to intertain: but <hi>Ais, Aio; Negas, Nego</hi> (a property of ſelf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecking turn-coat Paraſits) becoms no tru Scholar, nor ever harbored in my candid Dov like habitation: the worth of <note place="margin">Mut<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>m a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lium.</note> your work wil ſhine the better and brighter by this foil, or at
<pb facs="tcp:168435:263"/> leaſt ſpread farther. <hi>Oppoſita juxta ſe poſita, magis &amp; melius eluceſcunt:</hi> and my Book haply wil be more eſteemed, becauſ it brings ſuch dainty exotic fruits and excellent flowers from your ful furniſhd <hi>Eden.</hi> When Sir <hi>Francis Bacon,</hi> Viſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count St. <hi>Alban</hi> intended to divulge his <hi>Inſtauratio Magna</hi> to new model al liberal literature, he ſent a MS. copy to crav Sir <hi>Thomas Budleis</hi> accurat judgment on it, who after peruſal highly commended (as indeed it deſerved) both ſtile, ſtuf, and ſtructure; but told him the world would never want new De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viſers, and old Readers like Carriers horſes could not leav their beaten Road, being more addicted to antiquity then novity: the application is obvious and ſuperfluous. Of later ages many <note place="margin">Mr. <hi>withers</hi> and others.</note> men hav tranſlated <hi>Davids</hi> Pſalms into Engliſh meters, ſeek<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a priviledg to print them with our Bibles, inſtead of thoſ allowed by Queen <hi>Elizabeth,</hi> but could never obtein ſo baſe a Monopoly, ſavoring more of filthy lucre then Scholaſtic inge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nuity. King <hi>James</hi> compiled a Tranſlation, but neither he nor his Son cauſed it to be inſerted in the Bible, ſith new things ſeldom excel the old. I wiſh you would reviſe or examin my excerptions (not exceptions) as Aliens, and not your own; to ſee what faults you can find in the Poſitions ſo wel as miſpri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, that fitting retractations may be made by your ſelf, or me, or both in future Editions, or new Additions; for al men are too partial, and obnoxious to errors.</p>
               <p>To recapitulat, the points that I diſſent in are. 1. That mans <note place="margin">Summary.</note> Soul is an immortal ſubſtance firſt inſpired by God into <hi>Adam,</hi> and ever after produced ſucceſſivly one from another (though moſt Divines differ from us both) by virtu of the general bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diction to Increaſ and Multiply in their kinds; but not life or breath only, which as an accidental quality or effect of the Soul, vaniſheth, ceaſeth, and periſheth with the Body: That after ſeparation from the Body by Death, it ſubſiſts in Heaven or Hel for ever; whereas al Eſſential parts elſ extinguiſh with their Bodies.</p>
               <p>2. That Church government belongs to the Clergy or Eccle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiaſtic Hierarchy, being a Body diſtinct (but ſubordinat) from the Civil State.</p>
               <p>3. That the real kingdom of Heaven (Gods high Throne)
<pb n="254" facs="tcp:168435:263"/> wher Chriſt ſits at his Fathers right hand in glory, ſhalbe the Elect Saints eternal Manſion, wher they ſhal enjoy the beati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fic Viſion or bleſſed preſence of the <hi>ſacro ſanct</hi> Trinity face to face eviternaly.</p>
               <p>4. That Chriſt ſhal reign or remain in this Kingdom of Glory for ever (reſigning the Kingdom of Grace or Go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernment of the Church to his Father, that God may be al in al) but not in any new finit World on Earth: ſith after the general Judgment al ſhal be infinity. Your other Tenets touchig Gods Kingdom in <hi>Iſrael</hi> by contract or Covenant: that Hel, H<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>lfire, Torments, Tormentors, Satan, Devil, Ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſer, D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſticier, and ſuch like are meant Metaphoricaly (which al Divines take realy) for the Vally of <hi>Hinnon</hi> caled <hi>Gehenna,</hi> B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>imſtome Lake of <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorrha,</hi> the Churches Enimies or temporal Foes; but no real Fiends which fel by pride: that Chriſt never diſpoſſeſſed any Men of Devils, but only h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aled their bodily diſeaſes or violent malad<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>es: that ther is no Demonology, Sorcery, Witchery, or Witches: yet ſuch juſtly deſerv death for their falſ opinion and wi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ked intention to doo miſchief if they could, which is hard Juſtice: that ſuprem Soveraigns in al Stats (whether legal Succeſſors by long lineal Anceſtry; or late Conquerors and Intruders by power or policy) are to ſway al matters of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion by their decrees, dictats, or directions: both in defining the Canon of Scripture, and al Articles of Faith; wherto People muſt ſimply ſubmit or implicitly obey, whatever the civil Magiſtrat ſhal impoſe or innovat in Doctrin or D<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ſciplin; which is contrary to what they are taught, that in ſuch caſes of Conſcience, they muſt rather obey God then Men. This the ſtubborn Engliſh wil ſcarſ ſubſcribe, whoſ contumacy was ſuch againſt our laſt King, that they rooted out him and his poſterity upon pretext of Tyranny: wherwith the mutinous male-contented multitud, uſualy brand or blaſt al their Roial Rulers. Indeed Men ought with the noble Bereans to ſift or ſerch whether theſ things be ſo or no: elſ al Common-wealths ſhal be ſtil Subject to put on new Maſques or Viſors of Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion at their Princes pleaſures, as Camaeleons change colors: wheras Catholic conſtancy (even with loſſ of life) was ever
<pb facs="tcp:168435:264"/> eſteemed the beſt bleſſed ſeed to ſow Chriſtian ſoil; either under Pagans or Papiſts, as our Marian Maſſacres make ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt: but verſatil wits like Weather-cocks, can turn every way or with every wind to ſerv turns: as <hi>Proteus</hi> is fained to vary:</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>
                     <hi>Nunc violentus Aper, nunc quem tetigiſſe timeres, Anguis erit.</hi>
                  </l>
                  <l>Now a fierce Bore fearful to ſee;</l>
                  <l>Next Snake horrid to touch hee'l be.</l>
               </lg>
               <p>Al the premiſed Poſitions with ſom other ſuſpected No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vities, I touch not nor trench upon: but commend them to the Readers free judgment.</p>
               <p>If you wil deign to accept theſ bold addreſſes or advertiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, from an old Dotard (who intends them fairly, ſans ſcandal or ſcurrility) in good part; you ſhal ſhew a la<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>dable diſpoſition and liberal education; according to the tru in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention, as they are tendered for the public behoof or bene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit of the literary Republic: if not, I hav diſcharged my duty.</p>
               <lg>
                  <l>Docte, tuum Nomen colo, magnopere<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>; recordo:</l>
                  <l>Si modo veridicus vis humiliſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>; fore.</l>
                  <l>Noli Animam violare tuam, nec tollere noſtram:</l>
                  <l>Quam ſimul Authorum comprebat omne genus.</l>
                  <l>Nec tunicam ſpoliato tuam renuendo, Miniſtros</l>
                  <l>Jure ſuo Gregibus poſſe praeeſſe ſuis.</l>
                  <l>Nec Chriſto &amp; Sanct is Terreſtria pradia finge,</l>
                  <l>Qui modo celſa Dei Coelica regna tenent.</l>
                  <l>Nec Tropice reputa Reprobos deſcendere ad Orcum:</l>
                  <l>Nec Coelum Electis detrahe poſt obitum.</l>
                  <l>Parce mihi, mea ſi Theoremata redder<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> certo</l>
                  <l>Juſtis vindiciis ſoſpita ab omne malo.</l>
                  <l>Audeo non verbis contendere, viribus impar;</l>
                  <l>Artibus, Ingenio. Literuliſ<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> bonis.</l>
                  <l>Unius haud oculus licet integer, omn<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap> cernit:</l>
                  <l>Multa ſcienda ſapis tu, reſipiſce tamen.</l>
               </lg>
               <lg>
                  <l>Learnd Sir, your Name I lov, and weigh greatly:</l>
                  <l>If you'l embrace truth and humility.</l>
                  <l>Doo not your own Soul wrong, nor ours take away:</l>
                  <l>Which Authors of al ſorts maintaind alway.</l>
                  <pb n="255" facs="tcp:168435:264"/>
                  <l>Nor doo your Coat deſile, right to deny;</l>
                  <l>That Paſtors hav power their Flocks to rectify.</l>
                  <l>To Chriſt and Saints fain not Earthly manſions,</l>
                  <l>Who now poſleſſ Gods Heav'nly habitations.</l>
                  <l>Nor deem the Damnd go t' Hel Tropicaly:</l>
                  <l>Nor Heaven after Death to th' Elect deny.</l>
                  <l>Spare m' if I to guard theſ Theſes contend,</l>
                  <l>And by juſt means from al il to defend.</l>
                  <l>I dare not ſtriv in words, being ſhort in worth:</l>
                  <l>In Arts, Wit, and Learning to ſet it forth.</l>
                  <l>No one Mans Ey tho ſharp and ſound al doth ſee.</l>
                  <l>Many known things you know, yet retractant be.</l>
               </lg>
            </div>
            <div type="subjunct_postscript">
               <head>
                  <hi>Poſtſcripta ſubjuncta:</hi> Poſtſcripts ſubnected.</head>
               <p>MAn's Soul at firſt Creation on the ſixth day, was infuſed <note place="margin">1 Theſis.</note> or breathed into <hi>Adam</hi> by God, a Living, Rational, Intellectual Spirit, diſtinct from the Body; Inviſible, Imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial, Immortal: having a power, dower or faculty by his general bleſſing of Increaſ and multiply; to beget a ſubſtance (like Light from Light) endued with the ſame qualities of intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect, Rationality, and Immortality, as al other Creaturs doo in their ſeveral kinds.</p>
               <p>God can doo no wrong, nor ly, nor ſin being contrary to <note place="margin">2 Theſis.</note> his Nature: who is Eſſentialy and Abſtractly Juſtice, Verity, and Goodnes it ſelf. Al that he doth is juſt; but to ſay 'tis al juſt becauſ he doth it, is a pure error: for Juſtice is a car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinal Moral virtu, the ſame to God and Man by Nature; nor can God make an unjuſt act juſt becauſ he doth it. A Pope in Conſiſtory having denounced <hi>Fiatur</hi> (which a Cardinal whiſpered was falſ Latin) broke forth furiouſly into theſ words: <hi>in contemptum omnium Grammaticorum Fiatur.</hi> 'Tis not ſo with God, who wil not make an unjuſt thing juſt, nor untruth truth: but if he ſhould Reprobat Men of meer free pleaſure, by abſolut irreſpectiv Decree to ſhew his power, Soveraignty, or Dominion over al his Creatures: it were a
<pb facs="tcp:168435:265"/> flat unjuſt act, which al the water in <hi>Thamis</hi> cannot waſh whit becauſ he did it: but to make Man a free Creature able to ſtand or fal; and foreſeing in his ſimple intelligence who wil embrace the means ordained by him for ſalvation, and who refuſe or reſiſt his Grace: to elect the one, and reject or Reprobat the other; is tru Juſtice mixd with Mercy: which is al that God doth in his Decrees of Election and Repro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bation.</p>
               <p>Before Kings converted to Chriſtianity, the Apoſtles held <note place="margin">3 Theſis.</note> al Eccleſiaſtic power in their hands, and after them ſuch as they ordained to ſucced: who appointed others ſubordinat (caled Elders) to preach the Goſpel by impoſition of hands: which imports a giving of the holy Ghoſt or Spirit of God, inabling them with gifts fitting to diſcharge that office: as <hi>Moſes</hi> laid his hands on <hi>Joſisa</hi> being to ſucced him. Now the Divine Tri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nity <note place="margin">Mr. <hi>Hobbs.</hi>
                  </note> in Unity is, that the Perſon of God was repreſented by <hi>Moſes</hi> and the high Prieſts in the old Teſtament, but by Chriſt during his abode on Earth, and by his Apoſtles with their law<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful Succeſſors ever ſince. The holy Spirit wherby the Apoſtles ſpake is God: the ſon who repreſented his Father is God and Man: but the Father as repreſented by <hi>Moſes</hi> and the high Prieſts, is the ſame God. Hence thoſ terms (Father, Son, holy Ghoſt or Spirit) are never uſed for God in the old Teſtament becauſ they be Perſons denomined of repreſenting: which could not be til diverſ Men had born Gods Perſon in <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>uli<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>g or di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>recting under him. The holy Spirit is ſomtime ſtiled <hi>Para<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cletus</hi> properly Aſſiſter or caled to help; but commonly tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlated a Comforter: who givs gifts or graces to Men, fit for ſuch ſpiritual offices wherto they are ordained.</p>
               <p>Presbytery or Miniſtry is of divine right, inſtituted by Chriſt in cal<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ng ſeventy Diſciples, whom he ſent as Harbingers to Preach and prepare the way; and confirmed by the Apoſtles (to whom they were ſubordinat) in ordaining Elders every wher. So is Epiſcopat by the ſame right of Chriſts chuſing twelv Apoſtles, and their ſubſtituted Biſhops to ſucced them: but Presbyterial ſingle Government without Biſhops by a motly mixture of Miniſterial and Laic Elders, a meer novity devi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>d by Mr. <hi>Calvin,</hi> when the Genevans had expeld their</p>
               <pb n="256" facs="tcp:168435:265"/>
               <p>Soveraign Prelat, which exigent was cauſ of this change. This is moſt tru in point of fact.</p>
            </div>
            <trailer>
               <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>LTIMAT END.</trailer>
         </div>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <head>
               <hi>Valedictio ad Lectores:</hi> A Farewel to the Readers.</head>
            <lg>
               <l>
                  <hi>Pro libito Lectoris habent ſua fata Libelli:</hi>
               </l>
               <l>
                  <hi>Noſter &amp; expectet publica Fata liber.</hi>
               </l>
               <l>On Readers pleaſure Books doo depend:</l>
               <l>And let my Book the Fate attend.</l>
               <l>Opinion is a lofty Roial Dame:</l>
               <l>Whoſ plumes are raiſd on Air of vulgar Fame.</l>
               <l>Who Courts hir Grace, ſhal with Ixion find</l>
               <l>In <hi>Juno's</hi> ſtead, an empty Cloud or Wind.</l>
               <l>Let ſuch as liſt hir giddy favor curry:</l>
               <l>I like not to be toſſd with common whoorry.</l>
               <l>Fair Readers which to take or leav are free,</l>
               <l>Scorn to return baſe Cenſures for a fee.</l>
               <l>Let Critics, Momes, and Mimics doo their worſt:</l>
               <l>He that regards their ſcoſs ſhal be accurſt.</l>
               <l>My reſolution fears not Cenſors knocks;</l>
               <l>Nor ſhal this Book, unles it fal 'mongſt Blocks.</l>
            </lg>
            <closer>
               <salute>
                  <hi>VALETE:</hi> FAREWEL.</salute>
            </closer>
         </div>
         <div type="postscript">
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:266"/>
            <head>
               <hi>Poſtſcriptum dc Formis.</hi> A Poſtſcript of al Forms.</head>
            <p>Mr. <hi>Pemble</hi> a late learned <hi>Oxford</hi> Man, holds (which few elſ doo) that al inanimat Forms, and two Souls (Vegetant, Sentient) are no diſtinct ſubſtaances, but only the craſis or temperament of qualities in every Compou<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d or Subject. His grounds or proofs are theſ: if the Form of a natural Bo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y be a ſubſtance, it muſt be, either material and corporeal; or immaterial and ſpiritual: but 'tis neither. Som ſay 'tis an imperfect ſubſtance in a middle degree between it and an accident; which is a ſilly ſhift or ſhelter. For an imperfect ſubſtance wil require a new Predicament; and Peripatetics repute Form moſt ſublime, yea the perfection of matter in it ſelf moſt imperfect: but a middle nature betwen both, is a meer <hi>Chimaera</hi> or Catamountain not contained in any Category nor hath it any Entity.</p>
            <p>That Form is no material ſubſtance, theſ Reaſons evince: 1. That which informs the matter (<hi>i.</hi> ſo pierceth into al parts and principles, as to giv ſpecifical eſſence) is not material or corporeal, becauſ one Body cannot penetrat another, nor ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial ſubſtance matter. 2. Every corporeal thing is of it ſelf quantitativ and diviſible: but a form according to <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> is indiviſible void of quantity. 3. Nothing generable or cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptible, is material or corporeal; ſith matter according to <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> cannot be begot or periſh: but al forms (except Mans Soul) vaniſh or periſh, and new are ingendered. 4. Prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples of Conſtitution are diverſ or diſtinct in eſſence and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per paſſions, elſ al things generable would be uniform and ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mogeneal: but if forms be material, they differ not from matter ſav in ſom degrees of ſub<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>ety and purity; which ſuffice not
<pb n="257" facs="tcp:168435:266"/> to take away uniformity nor diverſity. 5. A form is the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain or origin of al actions: but if it be material, matter is alſo activ, not purely paſſiv: for it hath that activ virtu from mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, not elſwher; or elſ cannot be a Principle. That 'tis not an Immaterial ſpiritual ſubſtance, theſ pregnant Arguments prov: 1. Whatever is bred of matters eſſence muſt be mate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rial, as what is generated of pure Air is Aerial: but a Form is not material as foreproved, or being Immaterial cannot be bred from the eſſence of matter; nor can Principles be ingen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred one of another. 2. A Form cannot proced from the accidents of matter, ſith no ſubſtance is bred of accidents, nor can a Principle be made of any former Entity; ſith that is the Principle, and Form an accident being framed of accidents. 3. Theſ accidents are either the matters paſſiv power, or illimited quantity, or previous diſpoſitions to receiv a Form: but the two former cannot poſſibly be, ſith they are not ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerativ: and the later may concur in the agent to produce a Forms exiſtence; but cannot conduce to the conſtitution of its eſſence being meer Accidents. 4. Forms are not generated of nothing, for thats Creation: <hi>non vacat exiguis rebus adeſſe Jovi.</hi> To ſalv this ſcruple, they deviſe diverſ diſguiſed diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions: 1. That Forms are in the matter potentialy, not actu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly: this is a contradiction, they are yet are not, but may be. 2. That they are in their cauſes not realy, but eductivly: this is an Antiphraſe, for their cauſes are in the matter, by which they alſo may be herafter. 3. That they are in it habitualy, as Science is in a Scholar aſleep: this is prepoſterous, ſith Science is actualy in a ſleeping Scholar, tho he doth not exerciſe, nor is habitual inexiſtence oppoſit to actual: but Forms til edu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction are not actualy in the matter: as the form of Air is not in water til it be turned into it; nor the form of Gold in Earth, til it becom Gold: ſo theſ evaſions are very aſyſtats. 5. Souls are not Spiritual (except Mans) much leſſ inanimat forms: for what ſober Man wil ſay <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>av in a Chymical ſenſ, that ther is any ſubſtantial Spirit in a Stone, Herb, or Beaſt? 6. Every divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible ſubſtance is material and corporeal; for diviſion folows quantity as an inſeparable companion of matter: but form is diviſible, and no ſpiritual indiviſible ſubſtance. 7. No imma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terial
<pb facs="tcp:168435:267"/> ſubſtance is corruptible: but al forms vaniſh and periſh. 8. Every immaterial ſubſtance is nobler then any material: but if <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>orms be immaterial, 'tis contrary in them, ſith the baſe mater of a dumb Flea is permanent and can not be deſtroied; but the Soul of a Roial Lion vaniſheth to vapor, being no ſpiritual ſubſtance. It reſts then that 'tis an accident or Temperament of qualities, but no ſubſtance, as abundantly foreſh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>wed. This is farther proved by three Parallels: 1. Accidents are generated, cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted, and new produced: ſo are al forms. 2. Accidents are diffuſed through the whol Subject, and penetrat the leaſt particles of matter: ſo doo forms. 3. Accidents depend on the matter for being and producing, nor can ſubſiſt without their Subject, nor depart from one to another: ſo 'tis with al forms except Mans Souls. Now the chief contrary objections ſhal be anſwered.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Every ſubſtantial compound conſiſts of matter and form: but al natural Bodies are ſubſtantial compounds: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Compoſition is duple: 1. Of matter and accidents, as al corporeal compounds: 2. Of ſubſtance and ſubſtance, as Man only, who hath a material mortal Body, and a ſpiritual immortal Soul: but al elſ only matter indowed with ſeveral accidents.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> Whatever actuats, ſpecificats, and givs exiſtence to matter, is a ſubſtance: but the form doth al this: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> To actuat is either to giv the matter actual being that it ſhal be a ſubſtance: or to endu it with effectual qualities: in the firſt ſenſ 'tis falſ that a form actuats the matter; ſith 'tis a ſubſtance ſubſiſting of it ſelf together with the form; and is more actuated by the form, then it by the matter: but in the laſt ſenſ 'tis tru, that a form actuats the matter or makes it activ. Yet it folows not that 'tis a ſubſtance, ſith al action and acting power, may proced from the qualities of an effi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cient cauſ: but the matter being indifferent to al forms by re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving ſeveral ſorts of qualities; exiſts in ſuch or ſuch a ſpecies. As a lump of Wax is formed into ſundry ſhapes, and exiſts in form of a Creature by taking a new figure, which is an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cident:
<pb n="258" facs="tcp:168435:267"/> ſo the matter ſubſiſts of it ſelf, tho not ſeparat from a form: but exiſts with the form, not by it: yea that alone exiſts of it: ſith forms according to Ariſtotelians depend on it both for eſſence and exiſtence.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> That from which the matter receivs al activity and ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rations, is a ſubſtance: but ſo doth matter from form: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Philoſophers ſeeing matter dul or unable to action, and deeming accidents too weak to giv it; deviſed another nature to be fountain of action which they cal form: but they are deceived in ſo deeming, ſith accidents wil ſuffice to make any natural Body activ, without help of another ſubſtance. As light being ſole form of al lucid Bodies (Sun, Stars, Fire, Carbuncle) illumins al opacous obſcure Bodies. So heat of fire an intenſ quality is its form: cold in water, Earth, Ice, and Winter air, hath the ſame effects to quench fire and condenſat things: yet their forms differ, nor doo depend one on ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to work thoſ effects. So the ſiccity of fire and Earth dries up water having diſtinct forms. The like may be ſaid of the humidity in water and air, which works the ſame effects under different forms. In ſemblable ſort water and earth by their gravity deſcend, as fire and air by levity aſcend: yet not by diff<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ring forms, but by diverſ accidents only.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> That which eſſentialy diſtinguiſheth one kind from another, is a ſubſtance: ſo doth the form: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Every eſſential diſtinction is not made by a ſubſtance: for accidents (virtu and heat) differ eſſentialy: ſo doo ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances in their definitions by accidents. For in every Defi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nition is a <hi>Genus</hi> (as the common matter) wherin al agree; and a difference conſiſting of accidents to diſtinguiſh that matter. As fire is a ſimple Body moſt hot and light: water a ſimple Body coldeſt and heavy. Here the differences con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt of accidents, yet are eſſential and internal: for as accidents are firſt cauſes of operations, ſo are they of eſſential diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions in natural Bodies, and included in their definitions, without any ſubſtantial forms: which plainly provs that ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cidents or temperaments of qualities are forms.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> A form hath no degree of more or leſſ, nor is varied: but accidents and their temperaments may be varied and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiv
<pb facs="tcp:168435:268"/> degrees: <hi>Ergo</hi> they cannot be eſſential forms.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Major Peripatetic propoſition is falſ: for al forms (of ſimple Bodies, Mixt, and Animat) receiv intenſion and remiſſion of degrees: as when Earth turns to Water, it re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quires diverſ preparations or prediſpoſitions before it becom water: doth then the form of Earth al that while remain firm or unchanged? If not, then 'tis more or leſſ varied. So al Elements concur in mixtion, and continu in mixtils: doo their qualities remain, or forms, or rather both? as appeers at diſſolution, when they return to Elements: yet not in in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenſ vigor as formerly, but remitted or reduced to harmonical ſymmetry. <hi>Zabarel</hi> ſaith, forms may be varied with change of kind, not elſ: as forms of Elements are ſo changed, not otherwiſe. This is meer obſcurity fu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> of contradiction: as if the form of water in mixtils be leſſ a form then formerly, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuing ſtil the waters form: yet cannot be caled water having changed its kind and becom another B<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>dy. Therfore 'tis truer, that Elements forms receiv intenſion and remiſſion: which va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riation provs them to be accidents not ſubſtances; and when their juſt temperament is taken away, they tranſcend or are tranſmuted into new Kinds. So thoſ are idle queſtions touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Elements eſſential forms, or integrity in mixtils: of ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration and corruption in an inſtant; as if a form were e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>duced or periſht in a moment, with many mo of like bran. For water is made gradualy in time, by changing its tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rament: ſo in mixtils (Stone, Apple, Fleſh) corruption corns by depraving the temperament: which if vitiated beyond the utmoſt degree of proportion, a diſſolution folows by break<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the bonds of union: which is doon by mixture of qualities.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Repl.</hi> If the temperament be varied, definitions of things muſt alſo be altered: but they are alwais conſtantly the ſame, til the forms be changed: <hi>Ergo</hi> form is no tempera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is Childiſh, for definitions are made of things intire or perfect, and abſtracted by imagination of the intel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect: but if things be conſidered as they are in nature, defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions muſt be changed as nature varies. Can fading Flowers, rotting Apples, putrifying Fleſh, or ſickly Bodies retain the ſame definitions of ſound? Shal the eſſence be changed by
<pb n="259" facs="tcp:168435:268"/> mutation of accidents, and not varied with them? Let ſuch as ſo think feed on corrupt carrion, til they acknowledg ther is one definition of ſound food, another of putrid Fleſh: or let them languiſh ſo long, til they learn to diſtinguiſh betwen <hi>Corpus ſanum, aegrum, &amp; nutrum.</hi> What is ſubſtantial or material in Elements and mixtils, that remains invariable: but al accidental or formal is changed, generated, and cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted by degrees, as temperaments alter: according to which definitions muſt be changed.</p>
            <p>Now touching Souls, ther be three ſorts, Vegetant, Sentient, Intelligent: but for better explication, he premiſeth ſom A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phoriſms. 1. Ther be three Principles of Bodies: <hi>viz</hi> two con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitutiv, matter of ſubject, and accidents or qualities; and one tranſmutativ, the contrariety of thoſ accidents or qualities. 2. Matter is al that is ſubſtantial in natural Bodies. 3. Matter is indifferent to receiv al accidents, yet is not ſimply the foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tain or root of al. 4. The origin of accidents and ſubjects is one, <hi>viz.</hi> Creation and concreation. 5. The accidents of matter are duple: 1. Som which immediatly folow its eſſence and coexiſt with it, as paſſiv power, quantity or extenſion, place, and time, or ſucceſſiv duration, of which matter is the fountain: 2. Such as make exiſtence in a ſpecifical kind, as al firſt and ſecund qualities: which doo not inhere primarily by neceſſity of nature, but at the Creators pleaſure to diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſh kinds. 6. Both theſ qualities are impreſſed immediatly like light in the air, needing no intermediat ſubſtance to unite them. 7. As quantities inhere immediatly in the matter: ſo the operations and powers of working flow directly from the qualities. 8. Al firſt qualities (light, heat, cold, humidity, ſiccity) and ſundry of the ſecund (thicknes, thinnes, heavines, lightnes, fluidnes, firmnes) exiſted the firſt day of Creation. 9. The material ſubſtance of Heaven (wherof Philoſophers know little) is common with inferior Bodies, being made of one chaos: ſo are the firſt accidents; but thoſ of the ſecund ſort differ, by the diſcrepant conjunction of firſt and ſecund qualities. 10. Ther be three Elements (Air, Water, Earth) needful to mixtion, and haply two wil ſerv. 11. Theſ Elements eſſentialy differ in their proper qualities given by God: in the Earth are conjoined cold, ſiccity, denſity, gravity, conſiſtence:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:269"/> in the water cold, moiſture, remiſſer denſity, gravity, fluidnes: in the Air remiſſ heat, weak moiſture, levity, tenuity, and fluidnes. 12. Fire is only intenſ heat, whether in Elements or mixtils; but no Element, Body, or Subſtance. 13. Heat in Air or Mixtils, is partly implanted at Creation, partly in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed or introduced by the Sun, Soil, and Elementar Fire if any ſuch be: but the implanted ſoon decais without ſupply of infuſed. 14. Compoſition is duple: 1. Of Matter with both ſorts of qualities, as in the Heavens and Elements: 2. Of Mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter ſo qualified and new mixture of qualities ariſing from the other; as in al Bodies elſ. 15. The union of qualities in Ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments is moſt ſimple, but in Mixtils more compound; as 'tis ſaid of Colors, that whitnes and bl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="4 letters">
                  <desc>••••</desc>
               </gap>es, are made with the various mixture of bright and dark: but middle colors riſe from the mixtures of whit and black. 16. The meaſure and maner of al Temperaments, is founded on the firſt Creation: from which primary patern if nature dev<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>at in exceſſ or defect, a deformed Monſter is bred. 17. To beget a like is the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perty of al activ qualities in Inanimats and Animats, as God bid them by his benediction to increaſ and multiply. 18. The qualities doo ſo diffuſe themſelfs and beget others, that they make the matter proportioned to exerciſe their forces or functions. 19. The formativ faculty is founded on the very qualities: which the more ſimple, ſo much the more uniform configuration they produce: but if compounded of diverſ qualities, they make more diverſity or difformity in figuring the material parts. 20. Mixtion the leſſ ſimple, the more ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle; for 'tis a great Art to unite ſo many varieties of unlike qualities into one craſis or temper: but the more compound the weaker, becauſ it conſiſts of ſo many contrary qualities. 21. Ther is a recripocal propagation of Temperaments in Animats: <hi>viz.</hi> of the Seed, and life of the Seed. 22. The Prolifical power in the Seed, proceds not from any ſpiritual ſubſtance inherent in it; but only from a ſubtle temper of qualities in a pure ſpirituous matter. 23. This energy is actu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>aly in the Seed ſtil, but aſleep or unactiv, til it meet with a fit Patient or rather Coagent to excite that virtu: as the ſtrong ſpirits which ly hid in Barly, Wheat, Plants, Grain, or Seeds are eaſily extracted by deſtillation. 24. In Plants the Earth is
<pb n="260" facs="tcp:168435:269"/> a Womb to bring forth Seeds, by ſupplying heat from the Sun and moiſture from Soil wherby the Spirits in Seeds ſwel, and extend the matter to fit proportion of ſeveral Figures. 25 In Egbreeders Male and Female muſt concur to make them fertil: but to hatch and inlifen them, any heat natural or artificial (if wel ordered) wil ſuffice: becauſ the yelk is moiſt enough, and needs only help of heat to rouz up the whits ſpirits. 26. In perfect Animal-begetters, both Sexes muſt actualy join to make one maſſ of Seed: which being aptly mixd, ſpirituous ſubſtance of that maſſ is blown up and augmented by heat of the Matrix and moiſture of menſt<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ual Blood: which begins to form the Birth, and in fine brings <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> to perfection. 27. To the ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neration of living Creatures, Seed is not ſimply neceſſary; but a mixture of in<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>fening qualities in fit matter wil ſerv: as ſundry Plants propagat ſans Seed, and ſom Animals of putre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faction.</p>
            <p>28. Summarily the Souls vegetant in Plants, and ſentient <note place="margin">Summary.</note> in Animals (whether general wherby they becom Plants and Animals, or ſpecial ſpecifical which diſtinguiſh them into Kinds) are only the nobler Temperament of more activ qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lities in a ſubtler matter, whether propagated of Seed, or other wais ingendered; but no ſubſtances. This needs no other proofs then thoſ already alleged to refute the Subſtantiality of Forms: but why Mans Soul ſhould be a ſubſtance rather then Beaſts (many of which are ſo intelligible and docible as moſt of ſimple People, witnes the dancing Horſ cald <hi>Aſinago</hi>) no ſatisfactory reaſon can be rendred in nature, ſav only ſom dark places of Scripture.</p>
            <p>The reſult of al is, that no ſubſtance ever dies or periſhes: for matter is invariable, and al Forms of Inanimats, together with the Vegetant and Sentient Souls meer mortal accidents or temperaments: only Mans Soul is a ſubſtance or Spirit in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fuſed or inſpired at firſt by God, which is immortal and livs of it ſelf for ever. Theſ are his Principles of new Philoſophy, touching the origin of Forms and Souls: which let every one reliſh as his palat affects. Now to anſwer Objections.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> If the Soul be only a Temperament, every natural Body that hath a tempered Craſis ſhal be Animat: but 'tis not ſo: <hi>Ergo</hi> a Soul is no Temperament.</p>
            <pb facs="tcp:168435:270"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This Argument conſiſts of meer affirmativs in the ſecund Figure, and therfore is a filthy Paralogiſm: but every Tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perament of Inanimats is not fit for a Soul.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> A Temperament is changed according to age, place, and diet: but a Soul is not ſo changed: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis no Tempe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rament.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Forms are changed or varied gradualy, as foreſhewed: but in the argument is a duple error. 1. That it doth not di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh betwen a total eſſential, and partil gradual change of Temperament: for in the total is not only a mutation but corruption of the Soul, and makes nothing to purpoſe: in the partil is a change more or leſſ, which doth not vary or alter the kind: as a tender young Plant being removed from its natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ral Soil to a Forren, grows better or worſ without changing the kind; yet the unity of Form remains, with an alteration in the degrees of perfection. 2. That a tranſition from other Animals to Man is improper: for if his Bodily temper change, yet the Soul being a diſtinct ſubſtance varies not: but in al elſ Soul and Temperament: are one.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> If the Soul be a Temperament, ther be in Animats ſo many Souls as Tempers: one of the rind and wood in Trees, another of Fleſh and bones in Animals: but in every Animat is one only Soul: <hi>Ergo</hi> 'tis no Temperaments.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> The Peripatetics place two Souls at leaſt in every Ani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mat, and three in Animals; but diverſ forms in Inanimats eſſentialy diſtinct: ſo according to them 'tis no abſurdity to grant plurality of Souls: yet is ther no plurality of ſubſtances, but diverſity of Temperament.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> If the Soul be but a Temperament of humors and ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits; it could not bridle the Bodies paſſions or perturbations: but it doth and is not led by them: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> This is tru in Mans Soul, which ſomtimes bridles or moderats paſſions, and ſomtimes yeelds to them: but in no other Animats, whoſ Soul not only folows, but is Tempera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment it ſelf.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> That can be no Accident or Temperament, from which the nobleſt faculties and functions of imagining, remembring, and perceiving or judgin <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>enſitiv objects proced: but Beaſts Souls hav ſuch operations remblable to Mans: <hi>Ergo</hi> they are not Accidents.</p>
            <pb n="261" facs="tcp:168435:270"/>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> Al ſuch operations are meerly Organical in a material ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ject, and depend on it: the Organ is a pure, cleer, activ Animal ſpirit ſited in the Brain as the ſeat of Senſation: which Spirit is not only the Organ, but firſt Principle therof. For in al Animal Spirits two things are found, <hi>viz.</hi> matter and mixture of lifely qualities: mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter is the firſt Subject and Organ of Senſ, qualities the firſt cauſ or origin; and in both commixd conſiſt al the faculties of apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, imagination, and memory which Brutes hav. Theſ Spirits are the ſole Inſtruments of al Senſation: but no ſubſtance uſeth or ruleth them being the firſt cauſ of Senſ. That which they cal Soul, muſt be either material, or immaterial: if material, 'tis either purer then the Spirits, which cannot be, ſith they are pureſt; or viler and impurer, but 'tis abſurd to grant that to the baſer, which is denied to the beſt: if immaterial, let them anſwer al arguments alleged againſt Forms.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Ob.</hi> 'Tis abov or beyond the power of pureſt matter, indued or inveſted with moſt exquiſit qualities to judg, remember, deſire, ſhun, &amp;c. but Brutes Souls doo al this: <hi>Ergo</hi> &amp;c.</p>
            <p>
               <hi>Sol.</hi> 'Tis not, nor is it more ſtrange that ſuch effects ſhould pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced from the Temperament of Brutes Brains, then doo other ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mirable properties (as in the Magnet and many mo ſimples) from Inanimats Temperament, which is weaker then Animals. Theſ are <hi>magnalia Dei</hi> Gods wonderful works, which Men muſt ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mire, not inquire.</p>
            <p>Laſtly he treats of Mans Souls origin which was firſt in inten<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, <note place="margin">Upſhot.</note> and ſole ſcope of this Subject or Speculation: touching whoſ eſſence, that 'tis a rational immortal ſubſtance or ſpirit; none but Atheiſts or Sadduces wil doubt: but of the origin is much diſpute. Som deem they were al created eternaly, and re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerved in bleſſed Seats or Stars, til they be incorporated into Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies. Som that they be created by Angels. Som that they be ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerated by the Soul of the World, and made of Celical Subſtance. Som that they conſiſt of Elements. Som that they are framed of Gods own ſubſtance. Som that they be produced by the Heavens as an extern Efficient. Som that they propagat ſucceſſivly one from another. Som that they are continualy created and infuſed in the Body by God like <hi>Adams</hi> firſt Soul, which is the common Tenet. Theſ two laſt Opinions (rejecting al the reſt as futilous and frivi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous) he debats more freely and fully, which he that liſts may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>templat:
<pb facs="tcp:168435:271"/> but being before abundantly agitated in the firſt Theſis, ſhal be ſuppreſſed or ſuperſeded.</p>
            <p>Touching the Vegetativ and Senſitiv Souls, 'tis probable they <note place="margin">Cenſure.</note> are a meer Temperament of qualities or life it ſelf; nor doth Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture them to be ſubſtances: but they vaniſh or periſh with the Bodies like forms of Inanimats, and new ingendred or educed from the power of matter by the efficient Cauſ. For God made al Creatures in their kinds intire Bodies at once (both Plants and Animals) but Created Man in his own Image: th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Body firſt of Duſt or Earth from the previous preexiſtent Chaos like other Creatures; into which he breathed the Spiracle or Spirit of Life, even a Rational Soul; being far more divine and immortal then the reſt, as al Orthodox writers agree. Hence 'tis ſaid, Man be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cam a living Soul, meaning that his Soul ſhould liv for ever; as he had doon in Body too, had he not eaten the forbidden fruit, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to Gods command upon pain of temporal and eternal death: yet afterward in mercy he ordained a remedy, that the Womans Seed (even Chriſt our bleſſed Saviour) ſhould bruiſ the Serpents head, by dying for the ſins of al ſuch as ſhal penitently beleev in him.</p>
            <epigraph>
               <q>
                  <lg>
                     <head>
                        <hi>Peroratio ad Theologos:</hi> A Concluſion to Divines.</head>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Haec quicun<expan>
                              <am>
                                 <g ref="char:abque"/>
                              </am>
                              <ex>que</ex>
                           </expan>; legent Medici Theoremata ſacra; Cenſuras rigidas parcite ferre, precor.</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>Who ſhal a Phiſitions ſacred Theſes read,</l>
                     <l>I pray, ſpare to giv Cenſures ful of dread.</l>
                     <l>
                        <hi>Nunc opus exigitur: Laus Patri debita ſummo, Chriſto incarnato, Spiritui<expan>
                              <am>
                                 <g ref="char:abque"/>
                              </am>
                              <ex>que</ex>
                           </expan> ſacro.</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>The work's now doon: to God the Father du praiſ,</l>
                     <l>To Chriſt incarnat, and th' holy Ghoſt alwais.</l>
                  </lg>
               </q>
            </epigraph>
         </div>
         <closer>ALLEUIA.</closer>
      </body>
   </text>
</TEI>
